Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts Asiatic Society Vol 11

Author(s): Hariprasad Shastri, Narendrachandra Vedanttirtha, Chintaharan Chakravarti
Publisher: Asiatic Society
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/020279/1

Page #1


Page #2

A
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE
OF
THE SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE COLLECTIONS
OF
THE ASIATIC SOCIETY
. (Government Collection)
BY
ran
MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA HARAPRASADA SASTRI C.I.E., M.A., D.LITT., F.A.S.B.
Revised and Edited by
NARENDRA CHANDRA VEDANTATIRTHA, M.A.
and
CHINTAHARAN CHAKRAVARTI, M.A.
Vol. XI Philosophy
THE ASIATIC SOCIETY 1, Park Street, Calcutta-16.

Page #3

Published by the Asiatic Society, Calcutta
December, 1957
Price Rs 36
Printed by N. L. Mukherjee, B.A., at the Modern Press
No, 6, Bentinck Street, Calcutta-1

Page #4

PREFACE
The slips prepared for the Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. on Philosophy in the collection of the Asiatic Society by late MM. Haraprasad Sastri, M.A., Ph.D., C.I.E., were entrusted first to Professor Chintaharan Chakravarti and then to Pandit N. C. Vedantatirtha for editing in order that they might be brought up to date and printed as Vol. XI of the series. Some of the slips containing entries of MSS. belonging to the Samkhya School of Philosophy, which were prepared by the late MM. Sastri, were in a damaged condition. Pandit Vedantatirtha restored all of them, and nearly a quarter of the whole body of the Catalogue is his work. It must also be said that Professor Chintaharan Chakravarti was also "of great help in the preparation of the Samkhya and Yoga portions of the Catalogue. Pandit Vedantatirtha is responsible for the major part of the Catalogue.
The volume contains entries from Nos. 7412 to 8882. To follow the history and development of the orthodox Sanskrit Philosophical systems, Pandit Vedantatirtha has arranged and classified the MSS. in chronological order as far as practicable and added an Introduction on the Schools of Indian philosophy.
J. N. Banerjea.

Page #5


Page #6

CONTENTS
.
.
.
I Vaiseșika. A. Sūtras and Commentaries on them, Nos. 7412–7434,
PP. I--25. B. Other independent treatises (syncretism), Nos. 7436_7501,
Pp. 25–76. II Nyāya.
A. Ancient (Prācīna). (I) Sūtras and commentaries on them, Nos. 7502_7516,
pp. 77–93. (2) Other independent treatises, Nos. 7517—7559,
pp. 93—129. B. Modern (Navya), neo-logic.
(1) Tattvacintāmaņi and its Commentaries. A. The Maithila School, Nos. 7560-7608, PP. 130-153. B. The Bengal (Nadia, Navadvīpa) School.
(i) The Didhiti, Nos. 7609-7635, pp. 154–166. (ii) The Māthuri, Nos. 7636-7693, pp. 166_-184. (iii) The Jāgadīsī, Nos. 7694—7746, pp. 185.-208. (iv) The Gādādhari, Nos. 7747_-7774, pp. 208_219. (v) Other disquisitions of Käliśankara, Candranārāyana,
etc., Nos. 7775–7780, pp. 220–225. (2) Other independent treatises. A. Linguistic speculations, Nos. 7790_7882, pp. 226–277. B. Syncretism, Nos. 7883-7962, pp. 277-307.
C. Miscellaneous, Nos. 7963–7967, pp. 307–310. III Samkhya. A. Sūtras and Commentaries on them, Nos. 7968–7976,
pp. 311-319. B. Independent treatises, Nos. 7977–7992, pp. 319-332. Yoga (Pātañjala). A. Sūtras and Commentaries on them, Nos. 7993–8916,
pp. 333–347. B. Independent treatises, Nos. 8017—8023, pp. 347–352. Pūrvamīmārsā. A. Sūtras and Commentaries on them, Nos. 8024–8107,
Pp. 353—400. B. Independent treatises, Nos. 8108—8167, pp. 400/433. C. Miscellaneous (misplaced), Nos. 8168_8170, pp. 434-437.

Page #7

IV
VI Uttaramīmāsā (Vedānta). A. Sūtras and Commentaries on them. Nos. 8171—8174,
pp. 438-439. (1) Sankara (Advaita) School, Nos. 8175—8232,
Pp. 439–465. (2) Rāmānuja (Visistädvaita) School, Nos. 8233—8235,
pp. 465-467. (3) Madhya (Dvaita) School. Nos. 8236-8239, pp. 467-471. (4) Nimbārka (Dvaitādvaita) School, Nos. 8240—8242,
pp. 471-473. (5) Other Schools :
(i) Saiva School, No. 8243, p. 473. (ii) Gaudīya Vaisnava (Caitanya's Acintyabhedābheda)
School, Nos. 8244-8246, pp. 474-476. (iii) Vallabha (Suddhādvaita) School, Nos. 8247—8250,
pp. 476—481. B. Other independent treatises. (I) Sankara (Advaita) School, Nos. 8251–8657,
pp. 481-732. (2) Rāmānuja (Višişțādvaita) School, Nos. 8658–8669,
pp. 733—748. (3) Mādhva (Dvaita) School, Nos. 8670_8706, pp. 749–791.
Nimbārka (Dvaitādvaita) Scrool, Nos. 8707-8712,
pp. 791-795 Other Schools : (1) Saiva, Nos. 8713—8731, pp. 796_813.
(ii) Vaisnava. (1) Gaudiya (Caitanya) School (Acintyabhedābheda),
Nos. 87328762, pp. 814–846. (2) Vallabha (śddhādvaita), Nos. 8763–8833,
pp. 846_936. (3) Miscellaneous Vaişňava Schools, Nos. 8834–8855,
PP. 930-993: C. Other Minor Schools of Philosophy:
Philosophy: The Bhakti Cult, Nos. 8856_8858, pp. 953—956. Miscellaneous Philosophical Works on Religion, etc.,
Nos. 8859—8871, pp. 956__966. Miscellaneous Philosophical Works (Compendiums,
etc.), Nos. 8872—8882, pp. 966—975.

Page #8

INTRODUCTION
THE ORTHODOX SCHOOLS OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY
THE BEGINNINGS OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY
Philosophy
India is peculiarly rich in philosophical speculations, from the earliest time of the Rgveda Indian seers indulged in philosophizing,
and the result of their activities in that line are found : General observations. The origine
embodied prominently in the Purusasūkta, Devīsūkta and the Sūktas attributed to the great seer Dirgha
tamas. The Purusasūkta and the Devīsākta contain the germ of Monistic Idealism while the Sūktas ascribed to Dîrghatamas contain the germ of Dualistic Realism. Thus, in course of time, six well marked schools of philosophy arose in the field. Some of these systems were based on Monistic Idealism while others on Dualistic Realism, but all of them were founded on the Vedas and held the Vedas as the supreme authority. These systems of philosophy are generally known as the orthodox or āstika systems of Indian thought. Side by side, there arose, in course of time, some other systems of thought that questioned the authority of the Vedas. These systems of Indian philosophy are generally known as the heterodox or nāstika systems. It deserves to be noted that the terms 'āstika' and 'nāstika' are not used with referenca to these systems on the ground of their recognizing or not recognizing the existence of God, the highest Ruler of the universe, but the supreme authority of the Vedas and the cycle of existences. The results of the orthodox way of Indian speculations are systematized in six well known books (sūtras of philosophy): Nyāya, Vaiseşika, Sankhya, Patañjala or Yoga, Pūrvamīmāmsā and Uttaramīmārsā or Vedānta. The results of the heterodox way of Indian speculations are found in the Mate system of Cārvāka, Nihilistic systems of the Buddhists, and the Rationalistic system of the Jainas. Laterly, other minor systems of philosophy also arose in the field to support either the orthodox way or the heterodox way of thinking. .
The chronology of these systems is merged in dark obscurity. No one can tell the exact date about which these systems were redacted in
marked treatises. Scholars, both Eastern and Western, have been trying to solve this question but all their researches in this direction have been merely a guesswork for want of adequate historical data. Hence, there is no other alternative left to us than to suspend judgment about it and note down the results of the researches of different scholars.

Page #9

VI
1
+
1
The philosophical and religious spirit of India that appears already in marked development in the Rgveda found its most brilliant literary
exposition in Upanişads, but with them we are still
1o. distinctly before the time of formal systematization. sophic and
On the other hand, we find at an unknown date Indian religious thoughts in Rgveda and
philosophy, framed in a number of Sūtras for which the Upanişads. great antiquity is asserted by the schools, and even The rising of the Indian schools of
the materialists ascribe their doctrines to a mythical philosophy Bșhaspati. These claims to antiquity we may
justly dismiss, and assume that after the period of the Upanişads dates the time when ideas of earlier thinkers were gradually taken up and made into a definite system, Dansana, taught in a philosophic school in the sense of a series of teachers who developed or at least expounded one definite body of doctrine. After this development had been in existence for sometime, there ultimately came the desire to fix in definite form the doctrines of the schools, and this led to the composition of the Sūtras. These texts are based on the principle of short catchwords which must from the first have been accompanied by verbal expositions. These are materially lost, and it appears clear that it was only in each case at some considerable distance after the sūtra had been produced that the need of writing down a comment was devised. Our oldest surviving commentaries contain abundant signs that they do not represent an unbroken tradition, sure of itself, from the first teacher. Later we find independent works of the several schools, but these recognize the authority of the sūtras, and make it clear that it was held that in them lay the essential doctrines of the school, which might be expanded and expounded but were not to be contradicted.
The Sūtras themselves were redacted at a time when the schools had been in contact, and for that reason we have no real chance of determining their dates even relatively, for it seems as if those of the Pūrvamimāṁsā, the Vedānta, the Nyāya, and the Vaisesika cannot have been composed as they stand at any very great distance of time from one another. The investigations of Jacobi resulted in the belief that the Nyāya and the Brahmasūtras were composed after the nihilitic school of Buddhism but before the appearance of the Vijñānavādin idealism, say between A.D. 200 and 450, while the Pūrvamīmārsā and the Vai esika might be a little older. The Yogasūtra, on the other hand, he assigned to the period after the Vijñānavāda school and the Sāmkhya to a late date. The last result is clearly sound, but the Vijñānavāda is dated too late, and must fall in the fourth century at the latest, while the nihilistic school is also probably post-dated by a century. Jacobi also deduces from the mention in the Arthaśāstra under the style of Anvī

Page #10

VII
kşiki of Lokayata, Samkhya and Yoga only, that these three branches of philosophy had definitely developed by 300 B.C., but not the others. This view, however, must be wrong, since the Arthaśastra, as we have it, is much later than the period proposed, and its groupings of philosophy must be explained by the tenets of that school. We must content ourselves with the belief that between the dates of the chief Upanisads and the third or fourth century A.D., there proceeded an active stream of investigation which we have only in its final form.
When we look to the activities of India, when she was pulsing with life, we find that more than on any other sphere, the intellectual giants of India spent their energies on the development of philosophy, for over three thousand years, starting about 1000 B.C., we have a development of philosophy, which both in depth and width, is not only comparable to that of science in Europe during the last four centuries but also something more. Beginning with the dimmest dawn of speculation in the Ṛgveda through the Upanisads, the Sadangas, the Samhitas, the Darśanas, the Puranas, the Tantras, we have before us, a continuous philosophical current, which far exceeds the European philosophy in its depth and volume.
Philosophy and religion. The import of Indian philosophy.
In
In the cultural history of India, Darśana occupies the central position. The Sanskrit word darśana does not exactly correspond to 'philosophy' in English but for want of a more appropriate expression these words are, nowadays, being used synonymously. Tre various branches of sciences supply materials for philosophy and philosophy attempts to find out the connective link underlying the empirical body of facts. According to Hindu interpretation of life, philosophy is the inner core or the groundwork, on which the grand lofty edifice of religion is built. In India, philosophy is the religion of religions, while in the West, philosophy is studied as the science of sciences. the East, philosophy and religion are closely inter-related; both of them aim at the escape from ills of recurring cycles of birth and death. The divorcing of either, philosophy from religion or religion from philosopry, is altogether repugnant to the Eastern mind. The Vedas, the Smṛtis and the Puranas are the structural supports of religion and the various Darśanas or philosophical systems interpret the whys and wherefores of the structure. The Vedas and the Upanisads are the synthetical explanation of all that was, all that is and all that shall be and in such a process of synthesis all the arts and sciences have their rightful place, while Darśanas or the systems of philosophy explain the scheme of that scheme of things. Hence, the best interpretation of philosophy and religion from the Eastern point of view
2

Page #11

VIII
would be that philosophy enunciates the truth and religion is the path towards it.
In the West material prosperity through the advancement of science is the popular objective, and in the East spiritual enrichment through the advancement of religion is the objective,
Western as well as
popularized. Now that the East and the West have Analysis of philo- to meet in all spheres of activities, in so called modern sophy from the civilization, a common adjustment has to be made, and Eastern angle of such an adjustment can be made only through philosophy. The West will have nothing to do with philo
vision.
sophy, if it does not appeal to it as a science first, and the East will have nothing to do with it, if it has no appeal to religious sentiment. Hence, philosophy itself is a religion, so far as the East is concerned, and it is a metaphysical science, so far as the West is concerned. The outlook of Indian philosophy radically differs from that of the European one. Philosophy in India did not have its origin in 'wonder or curiosity' as it seems to have done in the West; rather, it had its origin under the growing presence of moral and physical evils in life. It is the problem of how to get rid of the miseries and sufferings that troubled the ancient Indian thinkers most and 'apavarga' or final release, in all systems, represents a state in which European philoit is, in one sense or other, taken to have overcome. sophy is simply a 'reflection or the thinking consideration of life'.
Kant
Plato defined philosophy as "the acquisition of true knowledge". Aristotle defined it as the "science of principles and cause." defined it as "a critical enquiry into the foundation and limits of mind's faculty." In the opinion of Hegel "philosophy has to unfold and demonstrate the object out of the necessity of its own inner nature and not, indeed, in its subjective necessity or external arrangement".
The definition of philosophy.
Indian philosophy is not simply speculative but practical in outlook and is bent upon the directions and regulations of life and not merely on solving the problem of reality, unlike European philosophy that endeavours to find a remedy for the miseries of life, alone. Indian philosophy is not negative or nihilistic in outlook but is as much positive as modern science, the only difference being that, generally speakThe one ing, the latter is materialistic and the former spiritualistic. ignores spirit and its implications, while the other emphasizes the reality of spirit and the need for regulating one's life on a spiritual basis. Indian philosophy is not merely a view of life but a way of life. Philosophy is the complement of religion in India, whereas it is a supplement of science in Europe.

Page #12

All schools of Indian philosophy seek after the highest goal, the summum bonum and offer a panacea for the evils of life and the consideration of metaphysical question comes in, as a On the other hand, in European The common aim matter of course. of Indian schools philosophy Metaphysics or study of Reality is regarded of philosophy. as the chief aim of philosophy and does not recognize its practical bearing on life.
IX
The different systems of Indian philosophy aim to correct the crude notions which common people entertain regarding the nature of the world, the self and God and their mutual relation. All the systems of Indian philosophy attempt to supply, in place of crude notions, more adequate and satisfactory ideas, on those points. The relative value of these systems depends upon a thorough comprehension of the goal. It, therefore, appears that although the several principal systems of Indian philosophy militate, in certain respects, against one another, they are yet capable of being regarded as so many stages in the formation of a comprehensive system of philosophical development.
4
The systems of Indian philosophy have broadly been divided into two classes, 'ästika' or orthodox and 'nastika' or heterodox.
The two
words 'astika' and 'nastika' are often used to signify theistic and atheistic, but generally the Indian sysThe division Indian philosophy. tems are classified with reference to the question as to how far they recognize the authoritative character of Vedic texts. Those that recognize the authority of the Śruti are called orthodox systems, while those that repudiate the authority of the Sruti are called heterodox systems. Classified on this principle, the Carvāka, the Bauddha and the Jaina systems would come under the head of heterodox systems, while all the six systems that are collectively known as 'saḍdarśana' should be treated as orthodox systems. But although none of these latter systems distinctly repudiate the authoritative character of the Vedic texts, there is a remarkable difference amongst themselves to the use and approach they make of them. For example, the Mimämsä and the Vedanta hold that the revelation or Śruti is an independent source of knowledge and that in dealing with transcendental questions, such as of self, etc., we should employ our reasoning mainly for the purpose of elucidating the import of the Vedic texts, although we may subsequently employ our reasoning independently to ascertain and verify the truths inculcated in them. The Nyaya and the Vaiseṣika systems, however, proceed on a different line; while recognizing the authority of the Vedic texts in theory, they do not seem to make much use of them in enunciating and supporting their doctrines. The same remark may also be made with reference to the Samkhya and the Yoga systems as well, in so far as they preach
of

Page #13

independent philosophical doctrines. On the whole, we may conclude that among the orthodox systems, the Mimāṁsi and the Vedānta are primarily interpretative, while the rest are primarily argumentative.
THE HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY
We have no systematic history of Indian philosophy written in Sanskrit or Prākṣt in ancient times. A history of Indian philosophy
was never attempted in India; the most that was Historians of
achieved was the grouping of systems by reason of Indian philosophy, their similarities, and accounts of contending views
based on the desire to prove by this means the superiority of some doctrine or other. The common view of six systems, grouped in pairs, Pūrvamīmāṁsā and Vedānta, Sārkhya and Yoga, and Nyāya and Vaisesika, and treated as orthodox, because they accepted the Veda as authoritative, is certainly not early, though a sketch of these six is found in Siddharşi's Upamitibhavaprapancākathā (A.D. 906). Haribhadra's Saddarśanasamuccaya of the eighth century, deals with Buddihist views, Nyāya, Samkhya, Vaisesika and Pürvamīmārsa as well as Jain metaphysics, and very briefly with the Cārvāka views; thus suggesting that the number six was traditional but not rigidly fixed in significance. In the Sarvadarśanasiddhantasavgraha, which is erroneously ascribed to Sankara, we find accounts of the Lokāyatika, the Jain system, the Buddhist schools Madhyamikas, Yogācāras, Sautrāntikas, and Vaibhāşikas, Vaibesika, Nyāya, Pūrvamimārsā, according to Prabhākara and Kumārila, Sāṁkhya, Patañjala, Vedavyāsa, this is the Mahābhārata, and Vedānta, which is the author's own view. The date is dubious, but the Bhāgavata Purāna is known while Rāmānuja is ignored, and the alleged allusion to the Turks is uncertain. Later probably is the well known Sarvadarśanasavgraha which deals with the systems arranged from the point of view of relative error. The Cārvākas are followed by the Buddhists, Jains, Rāmānuja-a very palpable hit at a rival school, various Saiva schools, Vaišeşika, Nyāya, Pūrvamimāṁsā, followed by a grammatical school, ascribed to Pānini, Sāṁkhya and Yoga. The chapter on Vedānta seems not to be part of the original work, but to have been added later, conceivably by the father of the author if we take him to be Madhava, son of Sāyana, not his brother though this view is only conjectural and to Sāyana himself the work is sometimes attributed. The date is the fourteenth century, in the latter part. Of unknown authorship and date is the Sarvamatasarngraha, which sets three Vedic schools against three non-Vedic,

Page #14

XI
describes Jain, Buddhist and materialist views, and then sets out Vaiseșika and Nyāya as Tarka; the theistic and atheistic Sāṁkhya; and Mīmāmsā and Vedānta as Mimāṁsā. Mādhava Sarasvati, author of Saptapadārthitikā, has written a Sarvadarśanakaumudi, which is now available in print, but not so dependable.

Page #15


Page #16

1. The Vaiseșika
The Vaišesika system of Indian philosophy is a system of Dualistic realism, and like all other dualistic systems it has very likely been
founded on a Řk, ascribed to the seer Dirghatamas. The Vaišeşika
The Ķk, in question says,-'two birds, intimate system, founded on the Rgveda.
friends, take shelter in the same tree. One of them
eats the sweet berries, the other without eating perches, looking on (Rgveda, 1. 164. 20). Here we find a reference to the supreme soul and the individual soul. This Rk is the authority on Dualism. Dualistic philosophers have all taken recourse to this verse to distinguish the individual soul from the supreme Entity.
A still more clear reference to the germ of the Vaisesika system of thought is found in another Rk which says,-'I saw at a distance smoke coming from burning cowdung. Yonder by means of this I referred to the netherlying, and spreading agni (fire) by which afterwards I cooked sacrificial food, etc. (Rgveda, 1. 164. 43).
Here in this verse, it is indirectly said that wherever there is smoke, there is fire, showing that there is an invariable concomitance
ween the two. In the Vaisesika system (as also, in other Indian logical systems) a syllogistic argument is generally advanced with the proposition the mountain is fiery, because of smoke' (parvato vahnimān dhūmāt). Now there is a marked similarity between this Vaiseşika argument and the tone of argument advanced in the Rgvedic hymn referred to above. The argument that the Vaiseșika system of philosophy was based on the Rgvedic hymns thus becomes stronger.
The earliest exposition of the tenets of the Vaiseșika school is contained in a book of aphorisms called the Vaišeşikasütra, ascribed to Kanäda. We are, inspite of all researches carried on by modern
scholars, still in the dark about the age and personKanāda founder ality of this ancient sage and philosopher. The of the Vaiseșika only thing we know from traditions is that he besystem.
longed to the family of Kaśyapa and was a devout worshipper of Siva, who in the form of an owl (Ulūka), revealed to him the system as a reward for his severe austerities. Being a descendant of Kaśyapa, Kanāda has been known by the gentile name of Kāśyapa and his system has been handed down to us under the name of aulūkyadarśana. The name Vai esika is due to the atomic theory based mainly on the category of 'višeşa (particularity)' conceived first by Kanāda. The name Kanäda has been variously interpreted. Some take it as due to his habit of living on grains fallen on the ground, like a pigeon. Some interpret it as a nick-name denot

Page #17

XIY
ing'atom (of grain) eater', due to his theory of atoms. The names Kanabhaksa and Kanabhuj may also be thus accounted for. The name might have been due also to his acceptance (ā-dā—to accept) or invention of a peculiar theory of particularity distinguishing the minute particles (kana), i.e., atoms of different substances from one another. The Purāņic tradition describing Kanāda, Ulūka, Akşapāda and Vatsa as sons of Vyāsa has no historical value.
This is all we can say about the personality of Kanāda. For his date also external evidence being nil, we are left entirely to internal evidence furnished by the Sūtras themselves. The Sūtras of Kanāda were known to Vätsyāyana and the conception of negation was also known to him (N.Bh. I. I. 9). Therefore, it may be safely asserted that Kanāda taught his Vaišeşi kasutra before Vatsyāyana the commentator of the Nyāyasūtra came into being. Now, Vātsyāyana lived before Dinnāga the author of Pramānasamuccaya containing criticism of Vätsyāyana's Bhāsya on the Nyāyasūtra. Dinnāga, as has been proved by scholars, lived about the 4th century A.D. Therefore, Vātsyāyana must have flourished before that period and consequently the Vaiseșikasūtra still earlier. Some are inclined to believe that Buddhistic influence is markedly traceable in the Vaiseşikasūtra of Kanada and he must have flourished in the third or the fourth century before the Christian era. This is, after all, nothing but a guess.
It may be noted, however, that mere similarity of thought and language between two systems does not prove that one system must have influenced the other. We should like to quote the views of such eminent thinkers as Dr. Monier Williams in this connection, 'Earnest thinkers on a subject, equally interesting to all, will often think in the same way and there is nothing to wonder at, if the truths flashing on their minds from common source, find similar expression in both'.
The earliest exponent of the Vaiseșikasūtra of Kaņāda is Prasastapāda, otherwise known as Prasasta, Prasastadeva, Praśastakara, Prasastadevācārya and Prasastapādācārya. He is placed in the fifth
century A.D., by scholars as there are marked The Vaiseșika evidence of his indebtedness to Dinnāga, the author literature.
of the Pramānasamuccaya, who was a Buddhist logician, most probably flourishing about the fourth century A.D. Prasastapāda's exposition of the Vaiseșikasūtra of Kanāda, as we have it, is not a running commentary on the Sūtras but an independent treatise on the system as a whole, introducing many things new about the qualities, the doctrine of creation, the theory of fallacies and the supreme Lord of the universe. His book Padārthadharmasam

Page #18

XV
graha, though popularly known as Prasastapādabhāşya, does not strictly follow the line of the original Sūtras of Kanāda and as many as forty sūtras have been left out.
Between 500 and 800 A.D., appears to have intervened a Rāvanabhāsya on the Vaibesikasūtra. Then in the Vaibesika literature we have the well-known Kiranavali, which is a running commentary on the Padārthadharmasangraha of Prasastapäda. Kiranāvată is, by far the greatest work, ever written on the Vaiseșika system by Udayanācārya, otherwise called Udayakara (about 984 A.D.). Udayana had an able contemporary in Sridhara Bhatta or Sridharācārya, who wrote his Nyāyakandali, a commentary on the Prasastapādabhäşya about 991 A.D. Sridhara belonged to Bengal and was the first Bengali writer on orthodox Indian philosophy. Then one Vyomaśivācārya wrote an extensive commentary on the Prasastapādabhāşya, called the Vyomavatı vịtti, who appears to have recognized Sabda also as a pramāņa in addition to Pratyaksa and Anumāna of Kanāda. Vyomasiva came about 1100 A.D. The only running commentary that we have on the Vaiseșikasūtra of Kanāda comes rather late. It is Upaskāra of Sankara Miśra (before 1562 A.D.). His style is quite in keeping with Navya Nyāya. One Bengal Pandit of reputed erudition has commented on this Upaskāra and published that under the name of Parişkāra, although the latter is as unintelligible and prolific as the former.
From a very ancient time Nyāya also came along with Vaisesika as a sister system professing the atomic theory and many other things in common. In course of time both the systems were blended together into a single whole as one Nyāya-Vaiseșika system, finally giving rise to what is now called the Navya Nyāya school. It is, however, very difficult to ascertain which of these two sister systems was prior to the other.
Nyāyasūtra of Akşapāda Gotama, Nyāyabhāşya of Vātsyäyana, Nyāyavärttika of Uddyotakara, Nyayavārtti katātparyaţikā of Vācas
pati Miśra and Nyāyavārttikatātparyaţikāparisuddhi The syncretist
of Udayanācārya did much towards the developschool developed ment of the Vaiseșika tenets. Thus from a very in the Saptapadārthi of
remote period, at least from the time of PrasastaSivāditya.
pāda, it is remarkably manifest that the Vaiseșika
system showed a tendency to syncretism. It began to develop itself by accepting many things, from the sixteen topics of Nyāya. The subdivisions of buddhi are the most prominent of them. A development of the process of amalgamation presents itself in the work Saptapadārthi of Sivāditya.
Sivāditya's Saptapadārthi marks a new epoch in the history of Indian philosophical literature. It is the earliest work that we have

Page #19

XVI
for the authority of the joint school of Nyāya and Vaišeşika. It has, for the first time, hit upon the conception of negation and added 'abhāva or non-entity' as the seventh category in the list of categories, originally enumerated by Kanāda to be six in number. Sivāditya cannot be identical with Vyomaćiva, Sabda' pramāņa is included in 'anumāna' in the Saptapadārthi, while Vyomasiya's explanation on the section of pramāna shows that he was for recognizing three pramäņas, pratyakşa, anumāna and sabda as independent of one another. Sivāditya lived about 950 A.D.
After Sivāditya there arose many treatises on the Nyāya-Vaiseșika system on the model of the Saptapadārthi, the most important of which are the Tarkabhāsā of Keśava Miśra, Tarkakaumudi of Laugākşi Bhās. kara, Tarkāmrta of Jagadīša, Bhāsāpariccheda of Visvanatha and Tarkasargraha of Annam Bhatta.
The most important polemical treatises on the Nyāya-Vaiseşika. system that were written after Sivāditya are (1) the Tärkikarakṣā, of Varadarāja, about 1100 A.D., (2) the Nyāyasāra of Bhāsarvajña; about 1000 A.D., and (3) the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī of Jānakīnátha, not of a very early date.
The doctrines of the Vai esika system are found in Kanāda's Sūtras which are divided into ten chapters, each containing two secu tions called āhnikas, comprising the daily teachings of the philosopher. The contents of the Vaiseșika are as follows:
Chapter I discusses the categories substance; quality, action; generality and particularity. Chapter II deals with the substances of
earth, water, light, air, ether, time and space: The contents of the Vaiseşika
Chapter III deals with the objects of senses, estabsystem,
lishes the existence of the soul and the mind and
treats of the theory of inference. Chapter IV deals with the theory of atoms, discusses the visibility of quality and examines the character of the body. Chapter V treats of action. Chapter VI deals with the merit of gifts and discusses the duties of the four stages of life. Chapter VII deals with quality, the atomic theory, the soul and the category of inherence. Chapters VIII and IX mainly treat of perception and inference, two important factors of knowledge with reference to instruments and the results thereof. Chapter X establishes the authority of the Vedas and among other things, discusses the question of causality. Thus a vivid description of the six categories (padārthas), viz., substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and inherence to be known for the highest good is given by Kaņāda in the Sūtra Prasastapāda adds to the catalogue the doctrine of creation and of God as the supreme Ruler of the universe. Later commentators followed him minutely.

Page #20

II. The Nyaya
The manifest aim of Nyaya is but to afford us an account of the method of attaining knowledge. It is highly honoured in the Vedic and the Upanisadic texts. It is instructed in the Vedas Nyaya, its anti- that the ultimate aim and efforts of all human beings quity and place in should be directed to the realization of self, etc., which the philosophical literature of India. results in attaining the summum bonum. For this purpose, the scripture lays down: 'atman (the self) is to be seen, heard, reflected on and contemplated." Here the expression 'to be reflected on' (mantavya) occurs and it means reflection by the employment of reason. After having heard (anu) about atman our enquiry into (ikṣā) or reflection on ('manana'), that is to say, inference, which is not opposed to scriptural texts, is called 'anvikṣā'. It is otherwise called 'anvikṣiki' or logical philosophy. Vātsyāyana2 states that the inference which is not opposed to perception and revelation is called 'Anvikṣā' or Nyāya (logic). Though. unlike the Upanisadic texts, it does not deal with the science of soul, it must be recognized as a science of being or metaphysics. Its object is to teach the art of reasoning, to bring to light the truth and reality of the science of reasoning. Hence it is called the art of reasoning as well as the science of reasoning. The spiritual experiences recorded in the Vedas are subjected to logical reasoning and experiments.
The authoritativeness and the value of Nyaya may also be evinced from the influence it has had on the history of Indian thought. All the branches of learning have emanated from the bosom of the creator. The logical philosophy 'anvikṣiki' like the Vedas, etc., is also a favour showered on human beings by the almighty God. For, it is said in the Bhagavata, the four branches of learning, viz., logical philosophy, the three Vedas, practical arts, the science of government, speech and the sacred syllable took their rise from the heart of the almighty creator:
The above statement is supported by the Upanisadic texts also. All these clearly indicate that Nyaya or the science of reasoning is one of the most important branches of learning in Indian culture and that Vedas and Upanisads attach much importance to it. It stands in the history of Indian thought on an equal footing with the Upanisads or Vedanta. Further, the Vedic and Upanisadic texts require the aid of reasoning as an auxiliary course in order to remove the doubt that assails the mind. The need of the science of reasoning will be similarly
1 Cf. Brh. 2. 4. 5.
2 NBh. I. I. I.

Page #21

XVIII
found to be indispensible in determining what is purportful reflection and what is not, in distinguishing and assigning fruit and in finding out what is glorified and what is not. Institution has given place to critical reason. The logic or Nyāya attempts to justify by reason what is implicitly accepted by faith. The science of reasoning employs logical method and arrives at truth agreeable to reason and is anxious to preserve its continuity with ancient texts. The function of the science of reasoning is to develop the spiritual truth recorded in the Vedas and show its connection and consonance with its independent conclusion.
Reason and Revelation thus justify, supplement and support each other. We may conclude by saying that the Nyāya system propounded by Gotama aspires to the distinction of giving a complete system of philosophy, based upon the most elementary metaphysical notion There is no doubt, however, that the Nyāya has, first among the philosophical systems of India, thoroughly examined the art of reasoning and as all reasoning depended on proof, Gotama properly laid the greatest stress on that. The study of the science of investigation or reasoning propounded by Gotama is as important a help in leading to right conclusion and guarding against fallacies as the sextant is to a mariner in making his observation at sea. Hence, it has gained such an admiration of and ascendency among the great thinkers of India that all of them, however they may deviate from the other doctrines of Nyaya, refer to it as their standard in logic and deem its study necessary for the purpose of giving a firm basis to their reasoning. It is one of the principal merits of the Nyāya, that its progress is marked by an admirably exact division of topics treated in it and in this respect it is not only superior to all other systems of Indian philosophy, but even modern philosophy, too, might, with advantage study it on account of its clearness and exactness. From the above account it is clear that Nyāya philosophy had developed to a pretty good extent before it was systematised in an aphoristic form and when it was so systematised, the collection of aphorisms was attributed to the authorship of the reputed founder Gotama. Vätsyāyana, Uddyotakara, Vācaspati, Udayana, Jayanta, all are unanimous in asserting that Gotama is only the promulgator of Nyāya philosophy and not its originator. We have told that Nyāya has been held in great reverence for a long time past. All the sixteen topics can be traced from the Upanişads, Manu, Pāṇini, etc., and they testify to the antiquity of the science of reasoning. The Nyāyamanjarīl points out that there was the science of reasoning for
'NM. I. I.

Page #22

XIX
a long time past, even before Gotama, as there existed Mimāṁsā before Jaimini or Grammar before Panini.
It is difficult to come to a definite conclusion about the personality of many Sanskrit writers and the chronology of many Sanskrit works.
The same difficulty is felt in the case of Gotama and Gotama, founder of the Nyāya
his Nyāyasūtra. We know very little with regard to system.
Gotama except what we find revealed in his Nyāya
sūtra. Doubt is entertained even with regard to the authorship of Nyāyasūtra to Gotama. Vätsyāyana, Uddyotakara, Vācaspati, Jayanta and others are all unanimous in holding that Aksapāda is the author of Nyāyasūtra while in Padmapurāņa we get a clear evidence of Nyāya system as attributed to Gotama. Vșttikāra Visvanātha subscribes to the view expressed in Padmapurāna, Hindu tradition identifies the two and asserts that Gotama is his personal name and Aksapāda is his surname. There runs a story that Akşapāda or Gotama was so deeply rapt up in philosophical speculation that one day when he was walking, he happened to fall into a well from which he was rescued by the almighty God, who took pity upon him and provided him with power of sight on his feet in order to prevent him from future pitfalls. Many scholars are of opinion that Gotarna lived in Mithilā. We have no reasonable evidence, external or internal, to prove it beyond doubt. The fixing of the date of Nyāyasūtra has been the cause of a heated controversy among a number of eminent orientalists for a number of years and we find that there is a wide diversity of views amongst Prof. Garbe, Mm. H. P. Sastri, Mm. Dr. Vidyabhusana, Prof. Jacobi, Prof. Suali, Mr. Bodas, Dr. Keith, Dr. Randle, Mm. Gopinath Kaviraj and Mm. Kuppuswami Sastri on the subject.
Now to remark on the probable date of the Nyāyasūtra. Gotama, like most of the Sanskrit writers, does not give any clue to his date in his work. There is no way of extracting evidence, internal or external from any known source which may determine his date in exact numbers. We may determine the approximate date from quotations and references that are found in other works. Let us make an attempt here to find out the two limits, lower and upper, to his date as correctly as the data at our disposal can allow and somehow or other arrive at the lower limit from quotations and references of later writers.
Since Upavarşa, who is traditionally recorded as anterior to Pānini, was familiar with the Nyāya system of Gotama, we shall not be far wrong if we conclude that the Nyāya system of Gotama must have existed in some form, prior to Panini, i.e., prior to 700 B.C. Moreover, if greater simplicity and closer kinship to ordinary modes of thought be a test then the Nyāya and Vaiseșika systems would seem to be prior to other systems. The Nyāya system was known to Upamanyu, the predecessor of both Yäska and Pānini.

Page #23

Generally speaking, we should be very careful in fixing the date of ancient systems. Even in the absence of any record of dates, the presumption arises in favour of a date earlier than that of the author who first mentions it. Neither can it be maintained that all the aphorisms containing these attempted refutations are subsequent interpolations, because, some of them are inextricably bound up with the rest of the systems. It is, therefore, a hopeless task to ascertain the relative positions of the several systems of Indian philosophy in point of time by referring to the names of the sages who are reputed to be their founders. Thus, having regard to the approximate date we have fixed for the Nyāyasūtra, we may fairly arrive at the conclusion that the priority of Akşapāda Gotama to Gautama Buddha and even to the great grammarian Pāņini and revered sage Badarāyana need not undergo hairsplitting dissection at the hand of scholars, who are in favour, if possible, of bringing every human activity within the measurable limits of the Christian era, which is almost the youngest era in the world so far.
From a careful and critical study of the Rgveda, the Mahābhārata and the Purānas on the one hand and the works on the Nyāya system of Indian philosophy on the other, it becomes evident that the founder of Indian logic must have been the Vedic seer Dirghatamas, who is better known as Akşapāda Gotama. The name of the logician, as is determined from the Naisadhacarita (xvii. 75) of poet Sriharsa and the Nyāyasücinibandha of Vācaspati Miśra, is Akşapāda Gotama and not Akşapāda Gautama as some have tried to show on the authority of some so-called slokas alleged to have been found in the Devipurāna. Gotama and Aksapāda, as can be seen from the works on the Nyāyasūtra are not two different men but one and the same person. It may be proved that it is the Vedic seer Dirghatamas, who can be said to have possessed the names of Gautama and Akşapāda, who must be a philosopher of the type of Indian logicians. Under these circumstances there is no reason why this Vedic seer Dirghatamas should not be identified with the author of the Nyāyasūtra and accepted as the founder of Indian logic.
To conclude, this view may sound strange to the reader at the outset but nevertheless, it is ultimately the result of valued discussions based on serious original thoughts and not mere assumptions like those of some of the present-day historians. This theory may be right or it may be wrong: whatever it may be, it does not matter ; but it will, I am sure, supply considerably valuable and indispensable materials to any historian of Indian logic or.philosophy for time to conie. I, on my part, feel inclined to think that this view about the founder of Indian logic must be true, as it is free from bias and based on both ancient authors and modern scientific method of reasoning. If Dirgha

Page #24

tamas be the real author of the Nyāyasutra, he must belong to Mithilā and live much near to the Vedic age, as he is mentioned in the Rgveda itself. His Nyāyasūtra must also belong to the same age, as there are internal and external evidences found therein, in that respect. It is rather a biased guess to think that the Nyāyasūtra is not the writing of Akşapāda Gotama himself. If the man be found out, why should his system be in obscurity? We do not see why Aksa pāda Gotama should not compose the Sūtras about the doctrine he preached. It is rather unfair to bring everything down after Sākyasimha Buddha simply because we cannot conceive of the remote past. It may be shown that the Nyāyasūtra was composed by Akşapāda Gotama himself as it was impossible for him to remain satisfied by simply giving an outline of the Nyāya doctrine in the first chapter leaving out the remaining fout chapters to be supplied by another hand in a later period. It can be amply shown from the Buddhist and Jain works that the Madhyamika theory of the 'Void' has not given rise to the discussion of Sunyavāda in the Nyāyasūtra, but that the theory is an old one found even in the oldest Upanişads of the Vedic age. The Buddhist religion can also be shown to be of a very old date, thus disproving the allusion of it in the Nyāyasūtra to be a valid cause of modernity instead of antiquity of the latter.
The Nyāyasūtra; a book of five chapters by . Akşapāda Gotama was commented on by Paksilasvāmin Vătsyāyana, in his Bhāsya,
between B.C. 200 and A.D. 200, Uddyotakara: The-Njáya litera: Bhāradvāja in his Värttika:about the early part of the ture: the com. 6th century A.D., Vācaspati in his Tātparyaţikā about mentators of the Nyāyasūtra. 841 A.D., Udayana in his Parisuddhi and Parisista
(chapter V only) about 984 A.D., Vardhamana in his Parisuddhi-prakāśa or Nyāyanibandha-prakāśa and Parisiśța-prakāśa about 1250 A.D. All these works are linked up together, one with the other in such a way as a single whole that every student of Indian logic and philosophy has to read, re-read and in
digest them. All the above named works have been published and are accessible to scholars. The Nyāyasūtra with Vatsyāyana's Bhäsya and Uddyotakara's Vārttika is available also in English translation.
So far, we have done with the commentators of the Nyāyasūtra, who wrote running commentaries on the book, tried to understand the subject in an ancient philosophical way, not taking to the laboured style of the Navya Nyāya, making the thing more cumbrous by introducing hairsplitting technicalities and whose commentaries are all more or less linked up together, one with the other as a single whole, but there are others who wrote on the Nyāyasūtra, independently of themselves.

Page #25

XXII
Thus, Jayanta Bhatta wrote his famous book Nyāyamañjarī interpreting the main themes of the Nyāyasūtra, the sixteen topics with Pramāņa (Instrument of knowledge) at the head, in connection with the underlying sūtras, arranging them subject by subject in a novel plan. Bhatta Jayanta is generally known as “Jarannaiyāyika" Vșttikāra of the Nyāyasūtra. Jayanta lived about 1000 A.D. Jayanta's Nyāyamañjarī is an authoritative work on ancient Nyāya philosophy and it is quite free from the modern Navya Nyāya technicalities introduced by Gangesa Upādhyāya after 200 years to come.
Tärkikaraksā of Varadarāja (1100 A.D.) also followed the scheme of Jayanta Bhatta and wrote simple Kārikās on the sixteen topics of Nyāya, one after another. Rādhāmohana's Nyāyasūtravivarana is an informative work on Nyāya of the last century.
Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka, a learned treatise on the existence of the soul and Kusumāñjali on the existence of God are two monumental works on Nyāya.
The most popular commentary on the Nyāyasūtra of modern times is the Nyāyasūtravytti of Visvanātha. He wrote his commentary on the Nyāyasütra following the Navya Nyāya style about 1634 A.D. His Bhaşāpariccheda (Kārikavali) and Siddhantamuktāvali, both Kārikās and the Vștti of one and the same work, are now indispensable text-books of the students of Nyaya to begin with the subject.
Aksapăda Gotama begins his Nyāyasūtra with an enumeration of as many as sixteen topics: (1) instrument of knowledge (Pramāna), (2) object of knowledge (Prameya), (3) doubt (samsaya), (4) object of desire (prayojana), (5) illustration (drstānta), (6) dogma (Sidhānta), (7) component members or parts of a reasoning of an argument (avayava), (8) argument by indirect proof, supposition or reasoning by 'reductio ad absurdum' (tarka), (9) determination of a conclusion (nirņaya) (10) dialectical elicitation of truth (vāda), (II) dialectic of sophistic triumph (jalpa), (12) dialectic of sophistic refutation (vitandā), (13), plausible reason, fallacious reasoning or apparent argument (hetvābhāsa), (14) refutation by equivocation or perversion of facts (chala), (15) refutation by false analogy and disparity or futility of argument (jāti) and (16) point of defeat (nigrahasthāna). A true and correct knowledge of these categories is essentially necessary for the final goal, i.e., salvation and these are to be understood carefully so that there may not be any mistake in reasoning that leads ultimately to true knowledge.

Page #26

XXIII
It may be noted in this connection that Gotama opens his Sutra with an enumeration of the subjects treated in the book, i.e., with a table of contents. Every item of this table of contents may be reduced to one or other of the six (or seven) categories of the Vaiseșika. The curious reader will find such attempts made in the Dinakari, etc.

Page #27


Page #28

III. The Sāṁkhya The great sage Kapila is the reputed founder of the Samkhya system. Its great antiquity is proved by the fact that the Vedas, the
Upanişads, the Smộtis and the Purāņas are all upThe antiquity of
holders of the Sāṁkhya tenets in ritualistic repreSăkhya.
sentation of the Hindu religion. In every sphere of our daily life we have to go by the dictates of the principles laid down in the Samkhya system.
The Sārkhya system is so called because it lays stress on sainkhya' or perfect knowledge from which liberation is attained by
the individual souls. Some explain the name The name
'Sāṁkhya' in another way. Vijñānabhikṣı has Samkhya.
quoted a couplet in the introduction of his Sāmkhyapravacanabhāsya that the Sāṁkhya is so called because it enumerates twenty-four principles with the primitive matter at the head, which are the objects of knowledge that ensures self-knowledge or the knowledge of the difference between Purusa (soul) and Prakrti—(vivek jñāna). Thus, the name 'Samkhya, is adapted from 'samkhyā meaning number, and is rightly given to this system of philosophy as it aims at a right knowledge of reality (tattvajñāna) by the enumeration of the twenty-four principles or ultimate objects of knowledge.
The earliest work we have on the Sāṁkhya system is Tattvasamāsa (B.C. 800-850), a catalogue of the twenty-four principles with Puruşa, attributed to Kapila himself. No one knows it for certain,
when it was found in an aphoristic form. The
original Sārkhyasūtra ascribed to Kapila has not Sankhya.
come down to us. It has been lost to the world forever and Vijñānabhikṣu has ably testified to this effect. The Samkhyasūtra, as we now have it, is certainly a later work, most probably compiled by Aniruddha in imitation of the Samkhyakārikā of Isvarakrsna (about 200 A.D.) Aniruddha (about 1450 A.D.) has written a commentary (Urtti) on this sūtra work. Then came the most reputed Sāmkhya author of the present day, in the field. Vijñānabhikṣu (about 1650 A.D.) wrote his Samkhyapravacanabhāşya on the aforesaid Sūtra work and an independent treatise called Samkhyasära. Sāṁkhya is also called Samkhyapravacana and hence we find the Sāmkhyapravacanasūtra, Sarkhyapravacanabhāsya, etc. The gnd the Samkhyapravacanasūtra, Samkhyapravacanabhäsya, etc. The Sākhya kārika of Isvarakrsna. This Kārika work has been commented on by Gaudapāda (about 700 A.D.) in his bhāsya, Vācaspati

Page #29

XXVI
Miśra (841 A.D.) in his Tattvakaumudi, Mathara (600 A.D.) in his Vrttı, an old unknown author in his Yuktidipikā (about 800 A.D.) Jayamangalā, another good commentary on the Karikā, is attributed to Sri Sankarācārya. This Sārkhyakārikā was translated into Chinese by Paramartha about A.D. 557-69. In later times some other subcommentaries on the Sārkhyasūtra and the Sārkhyakārikā have also appeared.

Page #30

IV. The Yoga
The Yoga system is founded by the sage Patañjali and therefore it also goes by the name of Pātañjala philosophy. It is o
a sequel to Kapila's Sāmkhya system as the former Patañjali, founder of the Yoga
is closely allied to the latter. Patañjali has clearly system.
admitted the existence of a personal God and hence
his system is sometimes called Seśvara Sārkhya as distinguished from Nirīśvara Sāṁkhya of Kapila. This Patañjali is the same as the author of the Mahābhāsya on Pāṇini's grammar as both the Mahābhāsya and the Yogasūtra admit the theory of 'sphota' but some are not inclined to accept this view. They say that they are two different men.
The Yogasūtra of Patañjali is the main text-book on this system. Vyāsa has written a Bhāsya on it. Opinions differ as to the identity
of this Vyāsa with that of the Mahābhārata and the The Yoga Literature.
Brahmasutra. Vijñanabhiksu has written a com
ment, the Yogavārttika on Vyāsa's Bhāsya and Vācaspati Misra has written another called Tattvavaisāradi on the same. Vijñānabhiksu's Yogasāra, Bhoja's Vytti on the Sutra and another later Vrtti called the Maniprabhā are also standard works on this system.
The Yoga system accepts the Metaphysics and the Epistemology of the Sāmkhya with the latter's twenty-five principles. But it adds
a twenty-sixth, Isvara (God). The main object of The Yoga doctrines of
this system is to teach the practice of Yoga which Patañjali.
is the means of final release through 'vivekajñāna',
the essential condition of liberation according to the Sāmkhya. Ji teaches that 'yoga' is 'cittavṛttinirodha', or in other words, the cessation of all mental functions. The mental functions have five stages. The first is called 'ksipta' in which the mind is dissipated. The second is called 'mūdha' in which the mind is stupefied
as in sleep. The third is called 'viksipta' in which Five levels or the mind is relatively pacified. In any of these stages of the
three conditions 'yoga' is not possible. The fourth mental functions (cittabhūmi). stage is called 'ekāgra' and the fifth is called 'nirud
dha.' 'Yoga' is possible in these two conditions. In the 'ekāgra' the mind is concentrated on some object of meditation. In the ‘niruddha,' the mind ceases even to meditate or contemplate. Samprajñāta' and 'asamprajñāta' are the two kinds of yoga or samādhi, In 'samprajñāta, yoga is in the form of perfect concentration of the
as in

Page #31

XXVIII
mind on the object of meditation and so a clear apprehension of the object of meditation is involved in it and this is why it is so called. In ‘asamprajñāta,' all mental modifications completetly cease, on the consequence of which all knowledge with that of the object of meditation is entirely absent and this is why it is so called.
Eight steps (yogānga) are there in the practice of yoga. Yama (restraint) niyama (moral culture), āsana (posture), präņāyāma (control of breath), pratyāhāra (withdrawal of the senses), dhāraņā (atten
tion), dhyāna (meditation) and samadhi (concentraEight steps in the practice of
tion) are these eight steps of yoga. Yama is the yoga (yogānga). abstaining from injury to any life, falsehood, theft,
incontinence and avarice. Niyama consists in the cultivation of good habits, such as purification, contentment, penance, study of the Vedas and contemplation of God. Asana consists in the adoption of steady and comfortable postures. Prāņāyāma consists in regulated inhalation, exhalation and retaining of breach. Pratyāhāra is withdrawing of the senses from their objects. Dhāraņā consists in fixing the mind on certain intra-organic or extra-organic object, such as the moon, etc. Dhyāna consists in the steady contemplation of the object without break. Samādhi consists in the state in which the contemplative consciousness is totally lost in the object contemplated and does not know itself.
The yoga system is theistic and not atheistic like the Samkhya as some think it to be, although it is quite contrary to the orthodox idea,
for as an orthodox system of thought Sāmkhya The existence of should also be admitted as theistic. Kapila does God, proved.
not deny the existence of God in so many words. The only thing he says is that the existence of God as creator of the world cannot be proved by any means. Patañjali, on the other hand, distinctly mentions God as the perfect Being who is eternal, all pervading, omniscient and wholly free from all defects, who is the highest object of contemplation for self-realization and concentration. Knowledge has degrees and therefore there must be such a thing as omniscience or perfect knowledge. He who has perfect knowledge or omniscience is God. Prakrti and Puruşa are not naturally associated to initate the evolution of the world and dissociated to lead to its dissolution. Therefore, there must be a supreme Being Isvara to act
a mediator in bringing about the relation between Prakrti and Purusa as the individual souls morally deserve.

Page #32

V. The Pūrvamimāṁsā
Performers of Vedic rights found themselves in need of rules of interpretation, Nyāyas, to guide them through the maze of texts,
and the Apastambiya Dharmasülra already refers to Prefatory remarks. the The Mimamsă.
those who know Nyāyas. The Sūtra of the Pūrvamimärsā school ascribed to Jaimini, essentially
aims at laying down principles regarding interpretation of texts in their connection with carrying out the sacrificial ritual; man's duty is the performance of sacrifice in due manner, and the Veda is the only authority. The relation of the sound and meaning is thus a relevant problem, as is that of the personal existence of gods, but deeper philophic issues were introduced only by the commentators who developed true systems of philosophy. The Sūtra, however, develops a method which is common to Indian science generally, and which was adopted by the writers on law; the subject is posed, the doubt is raised; the prima facie view is set out; then the correct decision is developed, and the matter brought into connection with other relevant doctrines. From Medhātithi onwards use is made of Mimārsā principles in deciding legal difficulties, such as arose from the recognition in the law schools of many conflicting texts as all having authority, just as the Vedic texts before the compilers of the Mimāṁsā presented innumerable incongruities.
The twelve books of Sūtras give often the impression of not very cffective compilation. They were commented on by Upavarsa and
later by Sabarasvāmin both of whom wrote also on Sabarasvāmin's
the Brahmasūtra of the Vedānta. Jacobi holds that Bhāşya on the Sutra.
from the first the Pūrvamīmārsā and the
Vedānta, or Uttaramimāṁsā were one school, and that it was only later through Kumārila and Sankara that they were differentiated. This, of course, would give the Pūrvamimāṁsā a very different aspect, as merely a part of a philosophy, not the whole, but the contention seems dubious, and the syncretism of the systems seems rather to be due to the commentators. Sabarasvāmin seems to have known the nihilistic school of Buddhism, perhaps also the idealistic, and he has a definite theory of the soul which seems to regard it as produced from the absolute Brahman, but as thereafter existing independently for ever, a view which recurs in Rämānuja; that this is really the doctrine of the Byhadārānyaka Upanişad ascribed to Yājñavalkya must be emphatically denied.

Page #33

On the Bhasya of Sabarasvamin we have two different systems founded, one by Prabhakara (c. 600) in his Brhati, great (commentary), the other by Kumarila who wrote perhaps about 700. His comment falls into three parts the Slokavärttika on i. 1 of the Sutra, Tantravarttika on i. 2-iii, and Tupțika on iv-xii. Kumārila is traditionally made out to have instigated persecution of the Buddhists, but the justification for this view seems merely to have been his bitterness against them as the chief enemies of the Veda. He derides the doctrine of the Buddha as omniscient, which none of his contemporaries was competent to know, derides also the followers of Buddha, and declares empirical means of knowledge worthless; if right be judged by causing pleasure to others, then the violation of the chastity of the wife of the teacher as giving her pleasure would be right instead of heinous crime. Kumārila was a native of southern India, who reveals his knowledge of Dravidian languages, and recommends that borrowed words should be given Sanskrit terminations; he refers both to literature and to current practices, and his ingenuity is very considerable. His differences in philosophy from Prabhakara are considerable but both agree with Sabarasvamin in holding that the individual soul in some sense is immortal; both again do not accept the doctrine of illusion. A pupil of Kumarila on one theory, of Sankara on another was Mandanamiśra, who wrote a Mīmāṁsānukramani and a Vidhiviveka; on the latter Vācaspati Miśra (c. 850) writes a comment, the Nyayakanikā; he also set forth Kumarila's views in Tattvabindu. Of late
Kumārila and Prabhakara, two commentators of the Mimämsä Bhāṣya.
XXX
The Mimämsā literature.
works the Nyayamälävistara of Madhava (14th century), the Mimämsänyāyaprakāśa of Apodeva, and the Arthasamgraha of Laugākṣi Bhaskara are best known, but of more philosophic interest is Nārāyaṇa Bhatta's Manameyodaya (c. 1600) in which Kumārila's epistemology and metaphysics are interestingly summarized. On Prabhakara's view of Mimämsā we have Šalikanatha's Ṛjuvimala commentary on the Byhati and an independent treatise called Prakaraṇapañcikā. Both Prabhakara and Sālikanātha were the natives of Bengal. Mimamsaparibhāṣā of Kṛṣṇayajvan, and Sastradipika of Parthasarathi Miśra are two later works on Mimāṁsa that are extensively read in modern times.

Page #34

VI. The Uttaramīmāmsā (Vedānta)
Prefatory remarks on the system.
While the Pūrvamimāṁsā represents a very primitive need involving no great philosophical skill, the Uttaramīmāmsā or Vedānta school represents a definite gathering up of the philosophical doctrines of the Upaniṣads in an atThe Brahmasutra. tempt to frame a system which will embrace them all. The contemporaneity of redaction of the Sūtras is suggested by the fact that while the Purvamīmāṁsā mentions Atreya, Badari, and Badarāyaṇa, the Brahma, also called Vedanta, Uttaramīmāmsā, or Sārīrakamīmāmsā, Sutra cites frequently Jaimini as well as Atreya, Asmarathya, Auḍulomi, Kāśakṛtsna, Kārṣṇājini and Bādarāyaṇa himself, an indication, as in the case of the Purvamīmāmsā Sūtra, that the works were produced not by Badarāyaṇa or Jaimini themselves, but by schools expressing their views. The Brahmasutra deliberately leaves out points on which the Purvamīmāmsā has sufficient matter, and it may be the case that the schools regarded themselves as entitled to adopt what they wished of the Pūrvamīmāmsā while carrying the philosophical doctrine much further, and rejecting those views of Jaimini which they disliked.
The doctrine of Badarāyaṇa evidently directed itself strongly against the Samkhya system and the atomism of the Vaiseṣikas. but its miserable representation in catch-words leaves us guessing at its meaning. What does seem clear is that Badarāyaṇa was not a believer in the illusion doctrine of Sankara's school, that he held that individual souls, if derived from the absolute remained distinct from it and real, and that matter derived also from the absolute had a distinct reality of its own. But this, though probable, cannot be proved because we cannot now recover the verbal explanations which originally accompanied the text, but which were, never written down, and so permitted the rise of different interpretations.
The word 'Vedanta' literally means 'the end of the Veda'. The last of the six principal Darśanas or systems of orthodox Hindu philosophy is called Vedanta because it teaches the ultimate aim and scope of the Veda or because it is based on the Upanisads, which come at the end of the Veda. This system of philosophy is also called Uttaramīmāmsā, because it is full of discussions about the meanings of certain texts of the Upanisads which form the Uttarakhanda of the Veda. It is sometimes regarded as a sequel to Jaimini's Purvamīmāmsā, but it is practically quite an independent system. Along with various other theories, it specially teaches the well-known monistic world-view (Weltanschaung), called Advaitavada, according to which
5
The name Vedanta explained.

Page #35

XXXII
the whole world is derived from one eternal principle, Brahman or the supreme spirit, in which it has its being, and into which it returns ultimately.
Of the interpretations of Bādarayana's Brahmasūtra, the most interesting is that which holds that all reality, as we know it, is a mere
illusion. This view is preserved for us in a definite The doctrine of
shape in the Gaudapādiya Karikās, 215 memorial non-duality and illusion.
verses written by Gaudapāda, whom tradition makes
out to be the teacher of Gavinda, teacher of Sankara, and therefore of about 700 A.D. It is not that this work, of which the first part deals with the short Māndūkya Upanişad, is strongly influenced by the nihilistic school of Buddhism. It shares with it a rich store of metaphors and similes, designed to make plausible the doctrine of illusion, such as the phenomena of dreams, the Fata Morgana, the rope mistaken in the dark for a stick, nacre mistaken for silver, the reflection in the mirror. In its last section, the Alātaśānti, it adds the brilliant picture of the circle of sparks which a boy makes when he swings a torch without altering the glowing end of the torch, giving a parallel to the manifestation of unreal phenomena from the real absolute. The idea is found in the Buddhist Lankāvatāra and the Maitrāyaṇīya Upanişad, but we need not accept the theory that in this doctrine of illusion we have a borrowing from the Buddhists. The idea is suggested strongly in certain passages of the Upanişads. It is probably developed by an Aupanişada school, affected the growth of Buddhism, and in turn was affected by the brilliant dialectic of Nāgārjuna.
The full defence and exposition of the illusion theory with its insistence on Advaita, absence of any duality, is due to Sankara, who
may have been born in 788 and may have died or Sankara and his
become a sannyāsin in 820, and who, at any rate, Bhāşya on the worked about A.D. 800. The biographies alleged, Brahmasūtra with other Advaita
absurdly, to be by Anandagiri, his pupil, the Sankaravijaya and Madhava's Sankaradigvijaya
are worthless and many works attributed to him are probably not his. But many commentaries on the Upanişads, one on the Bhagavadgītā and the Bhāsya on the Brahmasūtra are genuine, nor need we doubt the ascription of the Upadeśasāhasri, three chapters in prose and nineteen in verse, or various shorter works, including lyrics of considerable power and the Atmabodha in sixty-seven stanzas with commentary. Philosophically, Sankara, is remarkably ingenious in his key to the Upanişads, the finding of a higher and a lower knowledge, which similarly allows him to conform to the whole apparatus of Hindu belief on the lower plane, while on the higher he finds no true reality in anything ; his logic, it has well been said, starts by

Page #36

XXXIII
denying the truth of the proposition A is either B or not B. His dialectical skill is very great, and, he, doubtless, does not mispresent Bādarāyaṇa, he does more justice to the Upanisads in so far at least as they seem to consider that at death the soul when released is merged in the absolute and does not continue to be distinct from it. In style Šaňkara's Bhāṣya is unquestionably far advanced from the dialogue tone of the Mahabhäṣya or the Bhāṣyas of Vätsyāyana or Sabarasvamin. It has taken on the style of a lecture, with longer sentences, longer and more compounds, more involved constructions, fewer verbal and more nominal forms. But it is still far removed from the formalism of the later philosophical texts, and the author is not unwilling to show his command over the more difficult and unusual grammatical usages.
Sankara is credited with the authorship of the text or a comment on the Hastamalaka which, in fourteen verses plays on the refrain which asserts that the self as the form of eternal apprehension is all in all. To pupils of his are attributed expositions of his system, thus Padmapāda wrote the Pañcapadika on the first four Sutras and was commented on by Prakāśātman in his Vivarana, Sureśvara wrote in prose and memorial verses the Naişkarmyasiddi to prove that knowledge alone achieves release, and a paraphrase, the Mänasollasa, of the Dakṣināmurtistotra of his master. His pupil Sarvajñātman wrote the Sankṣepaśārīraka, a summary of the Bhāṣya, while about 850 Vacaspati Miśra wrote the Bhamati, which is invaluable for its knowledge of Buddhist views inter alia, Madhava again in his Pañcadas written in part with Bharatitirtha, and Jivanmuktiviveka definitely supports Sankara's views. From a different standpoint Sriharṣa the poet in his Khandanakhaṇḍakhadya, sought, by providing all other views to be contradictory, to establish that all knowledge is vain and that the doctrine of Sankara is therefore unassailable. Other treatises are innumerable, especially in the later Middle Ages, but the Vedantasära of Sadananda (about 1000) is of importance because it shows the elaborate confusion of Samkhya tenets with the Vedanta to form a complex and ingenious but quite unphilosophical whole. The Vedantaparibhāṣa of Dharmaraja is well known
as a manual of the modern school and the Advaitasiddhi of Madhusudana Sarasvati is now the most important work on Sankara's Advaita school of philosophy.
According to the Advaita Vedānta, Brahman is the only reality, everything else of the universe is but an appearance. Brahman (from brmh-to grow, to increase), literally means the Great, the Absolute; it is all inclusive, there is nothing which is not It. It is the supreme Being which is both the efficient (nimitta) and the material (upādāna) cause (kāraņa) of the universe of phenomena, the all-pervading soul
The Advaita Vedänta theory. Brahman.

Page #37

XXXIV
and spirit of the universe, the essence from which all created things are produced and into which they are absorbed. Brahman is the Absolute Reality, consisting of Being', Thought and Bliss (Saccidānanda). Any thing phenomenal cannot constitute the nature of Brahman. Brahman is absolute and perfect in its nature, without change, process or progress, whatsoever. Brahman does not undergo any mutation in time, hence It is Absolute Being or Reality.
Advaita Vedānta does not reduce Brahman to a negation or nonentity but makes it 'Sat-cid-ānanda' in essence and the cause of the production, continued existence and dissolution of the world. The supreme Being Brahman is beginningless, partless and endless. It cannot, therefore, be said that a part of Brahman is manifested in the form of this universe. The statement given in the Sruti about the creation, protection and destruction of the world is not with a view to show Brahman as assuming parts or as an aggregate of name and form (nāma-rūpa) but to strengthen the idea of unity of the world with Brahman. The spark before it came out of fire, was nothing but fire ; after it comes out of the fire, it is the same with the fire, and so is the world in relation to Brahman. The differences of 'nāma-rūpa' are not something existing outside of Brahman. Brahman includes 'nāma-rūpa', does not exclude them. According to modern science the potential is evolved into the
energy but the Absolute Brahman is never reduced to the created elements in and through all this creation. It is still the same (Kütastha) although It manifests itself in various forms of illusion and deception.
God (īśvara) is conceived as something different from Brahman. God is the cause of all modifications (vikāras). God is Brahman, as
qualified by Māyā, and, therefore, He is not someIsvara.
thing other than Brahman itself. He is immanent in the world, but still He is something more. Although He is the cause (including what is called material cause) of the world of nāma-rūpa He does not thereby become restricted or entirely reduced to the effects created. He has a transcendental character which remains unaffected by these.
It should be carefully noted in this connection that, there cannot be two or more īśvaras ; if there were, the world could not get on as it does. When one Isvara desires to create, another may desire to destroy, who knows that all the different Isvaras would be of one mind, as they would all be independent of one another? This possibility is quite forgotten by people under the influence of Māyā, Nescience.
1 'Astītyevopalabdhavyaḥ' Katha, vi. 13 cf. BS. III. 2. 22.

Page #38

The seed of the world of differences is called Māyā in the Advaita school of Vedānta philosophy. Māyā is generally defined as an unreal
ity, the illusion by virtue of which one considers the Māyā.
unreal universe as really existent and as distinct from the supreme spirit. Māyā is also stated to be the undeveloped prior state of the world which is indefinable because it can neither be declared to be identical with nor different from Brahman and is dependent on Isvara (God).
The 'unmanifested' (asat or avyākrta) refers to the indescribable force of Māyā inherent in Brahman which transcends all modifications.
Before the creation the world was in the unmaniAsat or Avyāksta, fested (avyäkrta) condition. After creation it non-being.
became manifest in two ways, viz., name and form. That inexplicable force which is inherent in Brahman and which is otherwise known as Māyā is here indicated by the term avyāksta. The force of Māyā, that resides in Brahman, which is itself unsusceptible of change, constitutes the Prakrti or the material cause of the universe. He who wields this force is known as Maheśvara (God).
Asat, non-Being means the yet unmanifested cause which will be manifested in the world, and not mere non-existence; otherwise we have to conceive existence coming out of non-existence, which is absurd. The Sruti says, 'How can existence come out of non-existence'?? The Sat, manifested and the Asat, unmanifested form the Upādhis, limited adjuncts of the Aksara, Imperishable Brahman; as such, it is spoken of as both the Sat and the Asat. In reality, however, the Imperishable transcends the Sat and the Asat.3 But Māyā can neither be called Being (Sat) in the sense of 'positive existence' as it has no reality apart from Brahman which is behind it and not affected by it, nor can it be called non-Being (Asat) in the sense of 'total negation of existence', as it is not a non-entity, for, the world cannot emanate from a sheer nonexistence (abhāva or Asat).
In the Advaita Vedānta (unqualified monism), Prāna also, in the potential or unmanifested stage, is known by the term avyāksta:
Prāna is a sort of energy, so it must have something Prāņa.
for its substratum (āśraya, adhişthāna) as it cannot exist and operate independently. This substratum is no other than Brahman Itself. It is the Prāna, which, without forfeiting its own nature, divides itself into the three main forms of manifestation, present everywhere in the world, namely, varieties of names, forms and acts. The Prāna is not an independent principle, it is an instrument which the
? Pañcadaśī, xiii. 65-66. 2 Chandogya, 6. 3 Gita, xi. 37

Page #39

self employs for the realization of all its purposes or ends (artha) as a minister is employed by a king.
A distinction is generally drawn between the characteristics of the intelligent self (cetana) and the non-intelligent (acetana), elements of nature. The Intelligent principle exists for itself (svārtha), it is self-sufficient (svataḥsiddha) and does not depend on anything else for its existence. The non-intelligent material elements of nature, on the other hand, exist and work for something else (parartha), that is to say, they exist and work for the purpose (end) of something other than these elements. Non-intelligent blind energy is incapable of producing order and adaptation. For this very reason, it is supposed that the material world is adapted to the ends of the spirit. "An idea busy in the world but present to no subject is a contradiction" as Martineau observes. Thus, there is no dualism between matter and mind, both are aspects of one and the same reality which has taken a number of forms in the world. To explain this Sankara has found it necessary to distinguish three different standpoints, the empirical (Vyāvahārika) view, the transcendental (pāramārthika) view and the illusory (prātibhāsika) view of the world. The first (vyāvahārika) view is that in which the world is regarded as real, practical life depends on this assumption of the ordinary people who are not enlightened. This view is so called because all practice is only possible for this. The second (pāramarthika) view is that in which the world is regarded as an appearance and that there is no other thing than God (Brahman). This is so called because by this the real position of the world in relation to God is realized by the enlightened people. The third (pratibhäsika) view is so called because by this, ignorant people are deceived as they do in the case of rope appearing as a snake or a glittering shell appearing as silver. According to the first standpoint, the world appears as real; God is considered as its creator, sustainer and destroyer. God has and He is omnipotent many qualities (saguna). omniscient and is called by Sankara as Saguna Brahma or Isvara. In this aspect the self appears as if limited by the body and it acts like a finite ego (aham). According to the second standpoint, the world is considered as unreal and so God is not regarded as its creator or as possessing any quality, such as omnipotence, omniscience. God is realized as one without any plurality, distinction and quality. God is characterless and indeterminate (Nirguna Brahma). The body, mind and the senses are only appearances and the soul and God are but one entity, there is nothing
The relation between cetana and acetana.
XXXVI
The cetana and the acetana.
The real and the practical stand
points of explaining the world, soul and God, according to Sankara.

Page #40

XXXVII
to distinguish one from the other. According to the third standpoint the rope is mistaken for a snake or nacre mistaken for silver. In short, the pāramārthika or real sattā (case of the thing) is that of Brahman ;.the vyāvahārika or practical sattā (case of the thing is that of ether (ākāśa) etc., and the prātibhāsika or apparent sattā (case of the thing) is that of snake in the rope or silver in nacre.
Each of the objects of the world is finite and it arises from negative relation to others. Herbert Spencer's statement that "we know only
the manifestations, but what is manifested is unknown The relation and unknowable to us' is quite opposed to the between the finite and the infinite.
Advaita Vedānta theory. It is the manifestations
that throw light upon what is manifested. For the Advaita Vedānta identifies the Brahman (=the reality at the back of all phenomena) with the self and the self is the only one Reality of which we are more certain than of anything else.
The charge of Pantheism is levelled at the Advaita Vedānta theory by some of its modern critics and interpreters, but it should be noted
that the monistic theory of the Vedānta represented Pantheisin and
by Sri Sankarācārya is not what is called Pantheism. Advaitavāda or The nearest approach of Sankara's theory is acosunqualified monism, con
mism and monism. If we are permitted to use a trasted.
new term, we will call it Brahmapanism. Acosmism
is 'the denial of a cosmos as a real existence or as other than an idealistic creation of the divine nature in which the world has its being'. Monism is the doctrine that there is but one organic being or all-inclusive reality'. But, as all (phenomenon) has come out of Brahman, so also Brahman stands beyond all (phenomenon distinguished from it. Brahman is the sustaining ground of names and forms (nāma-rūpas) or of matter and mind and their phenomena, which, if removed from behind them, leaves all these without any reality.
It should be carefully noted in this connection that according to Pantheism the relation of God and the world is one of whole and parts, i.e., noumenon has no independent existence, it is merely a sumtotal of phenomena. According to Sankara's Advaitavāda, on the other hand, it is noumenon alone that has a really independent existence. Noumenon is not resolved into but manifested as phenomena.
The doctrine of illusion (māyāvāda) is not avaidika. In the
1Pantheism is 'the doctrine that the universe, taken or conceived of as a whole, is God; the doctrine that there is no God but the combined forces and laws which are manifested in the existing universe. It contrasts with: atheism, deism, theism, acosmism, cosmotheism, monism."

Page #41

XXXVIII
Rgveda itself we find the germ of māyāvāda inasmuch as the dual
nature of the Gods, the visible material form and
+ another invisible internal form within it, has been according to the clearly brought out showing that the effects can doctrine of illusion.
never be separated from, and taken outside of, their
causal substances and that they must always be considered in relation with their underlying cause which finds its realization through them. According to this theory, the effects are to be looked upon as ananya, not distinct from their cause from the pāramārthika standpoint; we take them to be anya, distinct from the cause. Thus until and unless the self is realised, the visible universe cannot be ignored. Both the subject and the object are aspects of one Truth-one Reality. The Absolute Brahman is the synthesis of the subject and the object.
'The Self (Atman or Brahman) is to be heard, reasoned about and meditated on'. This Vedic sentence (Br. ii 4. 5.) apparently directs
an enquiry about the self (Brahman) Ātman or Brahman, defined as the cause of
Brahman is to be realized. Now, what is Brahman? the universe, According to some Brahman is (i) the cause of pro
duction of the world; or (ii) the cause of sustenance of the world ; or (iii) the cause of dissolution of the world. Each of these three (the production, the sustenance, and the dissolution is a sufficing definition of Brahman. Here Brahman is looked upon as the efficient cause in the act of production or sustenance or as the material cause in the act of dissolution of the phenomenal world (for, it is only in the material cause that the effect merges) and hence in opposition to this view others hold that these three (the causes of production, sustenance and dissolution) are not separate from one another, but together constitute the nature of Brahman as it is both efficient and material cause of this universe of phenomena. Brahman is the efficient cause of the phenomenal universe because it is the manifestation of Brahman, Brahman is its sole producer or author and its only supporter or substratum. Brahman is the material cause of the phenomenal universe because it is finally dissolved in Brahman which constitutes its matter.
The causality of Brahman, that is, the state of its being the cause (upādānatā) of the phenomenal universe consists in the fact that the
world is nothing but an illusory manifestation, conseThe nature of the quent on ignorance, of Brahman as the sole real cause, attributed
entity. Brahman is said to be the cause in the sense to Brahman and māyā.
that It has the capacity of manifesting Itself as the
phenomenal universe which is the result of the workings of avidyā—-nescience. The avidyā is a sort of jugglery; seeing

Page #42

Xxxix
the results of that art one is apt to be astonished or wonderstruck, but this condition only lasts so long as the juggler is not seen. As soon as he is known the results are known to be unreal and the wonder ceases. Similarly, as long as one does not know Brahman so long is he struck with wonder at the workings of avidyā but afterwards this feeling vanishes because he comes to the determination that what inspired wonder was unreal. This Upādānată does not rest with Brahman as Brahmans pure and simple, or Brahman as Isvara limited by māyā but Brahman as Jiva limited by avidyā, because Jiva and none else is the cause of everything, for everything including Isvara is, like a dream, the product of the working of the Jiva-consciousness, out of ignorance about his self.
Thus it is seen that Brahman, unlimited as it is, cannot be the cause of the world. Hence it is that Brahman is associated with māyā so that it may be the cause of this phenomenal universe. In this way māyā also comes to be the upādāna of the world. Now, Brahman is held to be the cause in the capacity of its illusory manifestation (vivartopādāna) and māyā in the capacity of her modificatory exertion (pariņāmyupādāna), according to some ; according to others, Bahman alone is the upādāna-cause and māyā being inherent in it accounts for the jadatva (unconscious nature) of the universe just as smoothness (of the earth) inheres in the earth and accounts for the smoothness of the jar made of carth. Brahman is Kūțastha or changeless, and cannot, therefore, of Itself become a cause of anything ; so māyā is said to be inherent in it. An inherent something which is not a cause may appear in an effect. Earth and, not smoothness inherent in the earth, is the cause of an earthen pot, but still smoothness is seen to necessarily follow in the effect, the pot. Similarly, Brahman, and not māyā inherent in it, is said to be the cause of the phenomenal universe and māyā, as dvārakāraṇa, is said to necessarily appear in Brahman's manifestation, i.e., the universe of phenomena as its unconscious nature (jadatva).
A dvärakāraṇa is what is upādānāśrita, i.e., supported by and dependent on upādāna.
Vācaspati Misra is of opinion that Brahman Itself is the cause, māyā, merely an assistant--a playmate and not an inherent cause of the world, because Brahman is the substratum of avidyā, associated with Jival. According to Muktāvati Brahman, which is said to have
Brahman, as qualified by the individual's ignorance, is manifested as the phenomenal unconscious (jada) universe and thus becomes an 'upādāna' of Itself, māyā is merely a co-adjutor, associate, or colleague simply co-operating in producing the effect and not an inherent cause appearing in the effect and therefore, not an upadana.

Page #43

**
XL
neither antecedent (cause) nor consequent (effect) is not the direct upādāna-cause but māyā is the direct upādāna-cause of the world. To conclude, Brahman is said to be the direct cause as the substratum of Māyā and over and above that an uncaused cause, so to speak. Māyā has no reality of its own apart from Brahman, it is not an independent principle but it is Brahman only looked upon as the seed of the world of differences. This seed is not like an organic development but a manifestation of the Reality without affecting its integrity. Brahman is, therefore, called through this seed of the world, Itself a seed.
Vivartavāda.
Thus the presentation of an appearance (world) different from the real (Brahman), unaccompanied by any change in the actual condition, e.g., a piece of rope appearing like a snake, is the tenet maintained by the Advaita Vedāntists. This is called the Vivartavāda or the theory of illusion. The doctrine of illusion is resorted to because there will be no Brahman without the world. It will be a non-entity as Brahman being the material cause of the world will be entirely resolved into the world and if the causality is taken as partially true of Brahman then it goes against the Śruti that Brahman is not a composite entity consisting of component parts (niravayava).
Though the upādhis or limiting adjuncts of Jīva and Isvara have two names avidya and māyā still they are really one thing; with reference to its power (śakti) of concealment (ăvaThe characteristics rana) it is called avidya and with reference to its of God and indi- power of projection (vikṣepa) it is called māyā. Or vidual soul and of Jiva is that which has for its limiting adjunct the internal organ (antaḥkarana), that is a product, while Iśvara is that which has for its limiting adjunct nescience (avidya), that is the cause.
māyā and avidya.
Vedanta, according to Sankara, does not teach inertia, inactivity but Sadhana, active discipline, as the means for the realization of Brahman. None can attain the actionless state
Final release. (naiskarmya) by cessation from action; not by cessation merely doth he attain perfection. When true knowledge arises, the avidya, under whose influence the objects of the world appeared as different from the supreme unity, vanishes, and with it the very idea of separateness (anyatvabodha) disappears. This is Jivanmukti-Emancipation. The ideal good (ananda) is the highest end of human pursuit. The realization of Brahman is the final goal where all desires find their fulfilment. Faith and love are the guiding principles that lead to final emancipation. Without faith and love, study, gifts, rituals and penances are all worthless, so to speak.

Page #44

XLI
A very different view of the Upanisads and Sūtra is presented by Rāmānuja, who died about 1137. Son of Kesava and Kantimati, he studied at Kañci under the Advaita philosopher Rāmānuja and his Yadavaprakāśa, but abandoned his teaching for
Sribhāṣya.
theory of qualified that of Yamuna whom he succeeded as head of a monism (Viśistadvaitavada), as Vaisnava sect, and at whose request he wrote his propounded in the Sribhāṣya on the Brahmasutra. Among other works he wrote a Gitabhāṣya, attacked in the Vedarthasamgraha the illusion theory, summarized his Bhāṣya in the Vedantadipa and gave a convenient summary of his doctrine in the Vedantasära. His views were defended against those of Sankara in the Vedantatattvasara of Sudarśana Sūri, and expounded in the Yatindramatadipikā of Srinivāsa. Rāmānuja claims to represent a long tradition, citing the Vakyakāra, the Vṛttikāra Bodhāyana and Dramiḍācārya, who was known to Sankara; and he relies on the Sandilyasutra as revealing the true doctrine of the Sutra. In essentials he differs from Sankara; if in a sense there is an absolute whence all is derived, the individual souls and matter still have a reality of their own, and the end of life is not merger in the absolute but continued blissful existence. This state is to be won by Bhakti, faith in and devotion to God. His view of matter permits him to adopt largely the Samkhya principles.
The tenets of Rāmānuja are as follows :
Three categories are established, as soul (cit), not-soul (a-cit), and Lord Ramanuja's doc. (Brahma); or as subject, object, and supreme disposer. Thus it has been said, "Lord, soul and notsoul are the triad of principles : Hari (Visņu) is Lord; individual spirits are souls; and the visible world is not-soul".
trine of the Vedanta,
explained.
But many unconscious God has
Accordingly, the only Reality is the Lord (God). conscious individual spirits (souls) and different visible objects of the world (not-souls) exist within him as parts. the qualities like omnipotence, omniscience. He creates the visible world from matter (a-cit) that is in him eternally, just like a spider spinning the cobweb from his own body. The souls are eternal and infinitely small (aņu). They are naturally self-luminous and conscious. Every soul has its own body according to its own merit and demerit (karma) and bondage is nothing but the confinement of the soul to this material body. Liberation consists in the total dissociation of the soul from the body. Bondage is the outcome of Karma that is caused by ignorance. Through ignorance the soul cannot realize its real nature and considers itself as the body. It desires for sensuous pleasures, thereby becomes attached to the world and comes to the world again

Page #45

XLII
and again out of this attachment. The study of the Vedānta removes ignorance and the distinction between the soul and the body is fully realized by the disinterested performance of the obligatory duties, love of God, constant meditation on Him and resignation to His will. God is thus pleased by such devotion and releases the devotee from bondage. He is never born again after death. The released souls become similar to but not identical with God.
According to Rāmānuja, God is the only Reality but within Him there are many other realities. The creation and the created are all as real as God and so it is not unqualified monism but qualified monism. God with the soul and matter is the only reality.
No other comment can be compared in importance with those of Sankara and Rāmānuja, the former representing the most sustained
intellectual effort of Indian thought, the latter preOther commen
senting a theory of the world which has many tators of the Brahmasūtra. similaries to popular Christian belief, and which
may through the Nestorians actually have been affected by Christian thought. Nimbārka, who is a reputed pupil of Rāmānuja, wrote a Vedāntapārijātasaurabha, commenting on the Sūtra and a Siddhāntaratna in ten Slokas summing up his system. Visnuévāmin in the thirteenth centuury, developed a new aspect of theory which was used by Vallabha (1376-1430) when he wrote his Anubhāşya on the Sutra and propounded a doctrine of Bhakti on the Bhakti cult in which the teacher on earth is regarded as divine and receives divine honours. More distinctive is the dualism of Madhva or Anandatirtha, who commented on seven of the important Upanişads, the Bhagavadgītā, the Brahmasutra and the Bhāgavata purāna, while a number of independent tracts, including the Tattvasamkhyāna set out his principles briefly. What he insists on is the existence of five fundamental dualisms, Dvaita, whence his system derives its name, as opposed to the Advaita of Sankara and the Visistādvaita, qualified non-dualism or the nonduality of that which is qualified, of Rāmānuja. A summary of the views of Rāmānuja, Visnusvāmin, Nimbārka, and Madhva is given in the Sakalācāryamatasargraha of Srīnivāsa. Vijñānabhikṣu also wrote a commentary called Vijñānāmytabhāsya in terms of the Samkhya.
The Bengal Vaisnavas have a doctrine of facintyabhedäbheda' founded on the Brahmasūtrabhāsya of Baladeva Vidyābhūsaņa. and
the Satsandarbha of sīva Gosvamin. According to The doctrine of
this theory the soul and God are unthinkably identithe Bengal Vaisnavas.
cal (abheda) and not identical (bheda) at the same
time and matter acts on them simultaneously which is Acintyabhedäbheda absurd and does not gain much ground in higher circles.

Page #46

XLIII
In course of time there arose some other minor schools of Vedāntic thought which have been summarized by Madhavācārya in his Sarva
darśanasangraha. The sixteen systems here disOther minor
cussed attracted to their study the noblest minds in on the Vedānta. India throughout the mediæval period of its history.
Of them nine, six orthodox and three heterodox schools are mainly discussed in the pages of this book. The Rāmānuja school of thought is also referred to. The remaining six, viz., the Pūrņaprajña, the Nakulīšapāśupata, the Saiva, the Pratyabhijñā (Recognitive), the Raseśvara (Mercurial) and the Pāṇini are the minor ones that also arose from the Vedänta. Of these minor schools five others except the Panini are more or less influenced by the Tantra. The development of the Panini school is due to Patañjali's Mahābhāşya and BhartȚhari's Vākyapadiya which clearly explain the philosophy of grammar. (Laterly, the neologicians of Bengal also further developed the philosophy of grammar or better, the science of language to its highest pitch in the Sabdaśaktiprakāśikā of Jagadisa and the Śaktivada, Vyutpattivāda, etc. of Gadadhara. This latest school of development is ordinarily known as the Vādārtha Šāstra or the science of Linguistics.)

Page #47

(a) The Navya Nyāya
A definite step in the history of the Nyāya was marked by the appearance of Gangeśa's Tattvacintämani (c. 1200) in four books,
which expounds with much subtlety the means of
proof permitted in the Nyāya, incidentally expoundof Navya Nyāya ing the metaphysics of the school at the same time. or the neological school of Indian
Gangesa was no mean philosopher, though it seems philosophy
difficult to call his prose clear and simple, though it
is both, compared to the diction of his commentators. These include his own son Vardhamāna, the dramatist Jayadeva, Maithila Rucidatta, and, most famous of all, Raghunatha Siromaņi (c. 1500), originally a native of the district of Sylhet, on whom Mathurānātha, Jagadisa and Gadādhara commented (c. 1700). This is scholasticism of the highest description, in which definitions were of much interest, and it is gratifying that in the sixteenth century the Sanskrit schools of Navadvīpa formed the centre of intellectual life in the country, and for their interpretation of his doctrine Gangesa's real merits were recognized more widely. In point of fact, from a rough system of argument from examples Indian logic rose to a developed and able scheme of inference based on universals, and the formation of universals it explained by a well-thought-out metaphysical theory. Buddhist logic, again, in the hands of Dinnāga developed a doctrine of knowledge which certainly deserves careful study and which in certain aspects shows, close affinity to the views of Kant, though the likeness has sometimes been exaggerated.
Gangesa's Tattvacintāmaņi is divided into four parts: (1) on perception (pratyakşa), (2) on inference (anumāna), (3) on comparison
(upamāna) and (4) on testimony (śabda). He has
a founded his system on a single Sūtra (NS. I. I. 3) of theory of know- Akşapāda Gotama and proved that the four instruledge, ultimately leading to the ments of knowledge are the ultimate means of final final emancipation. release as everything of this world is known if the
real character of these instruments of knowledge is ascertained. The sixteen or the six categories including abhāva or nonexistence are all known by these instruments of knowledge, alone, and thereby comes enlightenment so that the soul is liberated from sufferings or pain. The Navya Nyāya accepts the Nyäya-Vaiseșika categories with certain additions and alterations but the main subject that it teaches is its theory of knowledge which has no equal in the whole range of world's thought and culture. The Navya Nyaya combines both Nyāya and Vaišeşika as a single whole.
The Navya Nváva O
-OLLA
6"
ucido
.
.
.
J)

Page #48

XLV
The Pratyakşakhanda of the Tattvacintāmaņi deals mainly with the mangalaväda, Prāmänyavāda, Anyathākhyātivāda, etc.; the Anu
mānakhanda deals mainly with anumiti, vyāptivāda The subject matter of the (vyāptipañcaka, siddhantalakṣaṇa etc.), avayava, Tattvacintamaņi hetvābhāsa, īśvaravāda, muktivāda, etc.; Upamāna
khanda deals with the category of similarity (sädrśya), etc; and the Sabdakhaņda deals with sabdaprāmānyavāda, ākānkṣā, tāsatti, yogyatā, tātparya, vidhivada, apūrvavada, saktivada, etc. In recent times the Anumānakhanda as interpreted by Raghunātha in his unrivalled work Didhiti with the commentaries of Mathurānātha, Jagadisa and Gadādhara is generally studied in Bengal and other parts of India and the complete work of Gangeśa is hardly seen by many a pandit vastly learned in this neological school of thought.

Page #49

(b) Theology and Mysticism
Often closely allied with Vedānta ideas, but, like the developments of that system, powerfully affected by the Sārkhya and with strong
affinities to the conception of which the Yoga philoSaivism, Vaisna
sophy is an ordered exposition, there existed a large vism and
mass of theological and mystical speculation. 'A comTāntricism.
paratively early specimen not much distinguished
from the Vedānta is the Yogavāśistha which is reputed as an appendix to the Rāmāyana and deals with all manner of topics, including final release, it is moderately old, as it was summarized in the ninth century by the Gauda Abhinanda in the Yogavāśişthasāra. An imitation of the Mahābhārata the Jaiminibhārata, of which Book XIV, the Aśvamedhika parvan, alone has come down to us, is intended rather as a text-book of a Vaisnava sect.
The sectarian literature of the Pañcarātra school of Vaisnavas, long best known from the late Nārada pāñcarātra (perhaps 16th cent.), is better represented by a large number of Sarhitās which may be of considerable age; the Ahirbudhnya, which has been claimed to belong to the period of the later epic, gives no very favourable impression of the literature which mixes Vedānta and Sārkhya ideas in a curious way. The Iśvarasamhitā is quoted in the tenth century, but others are at least worked over if they are really ancient in substance, the Byhadbrahmasamhitā alluding to doctrines of Rāmānuja. The Bhaktisāstra, ascribed to Närada, is a late production, and so are the Bhaktisūtra, alleged to be by Sāndilya, who appears as an authority on the Pañcarātra both in Sankara and Rāmānuja. Quite modern is the Hindi Bhaktamāla which is interesting, apart from its technical explanations of the doctrine of faith, for its legends. The effect of Christian influence in it may be readily admitted in view of the prolonged existence in India of a Christian Church.
The doctrine of Rāmānuja gave rise to divergent schools of thought, whose differences turned largely on minor points such as the position of Lakşmī, wife of Vişnu, or the necessity or otherwise of activity by the soul which sought salvation. The literature induced by this split, partly local between north and south, is in part only in Sanskrit and is not of the highest importance for religion or philosophy.
On the other hand, in Kashmir, where Saivism was predominant, there developed two schools with close affinity in many regards to the Vedānta. The first and less important is represented in the ninth century by the Sivasūtra of Vasugupta, on which in the eleventh century Ksemarāja, pupil of Abhinavagupta, commented, and Kallata's

Page #50

XLVII
Spandakārikā. God here appears as creator without material cause or the influence of past action, Karman; He creates by the mere effort of His will. The Pratyabhijñāśastra owes its fame to Somānanda's Sivadrsti (c. 900), the Isvarapratyabhijñāsūtra of Utpaladeva, his pupil, son of Udayākara, and to Abhinavagupta's comment on that text (c. 1000), and his Paramārthasāra, in 100 Āryā verses, in which he adapts to his peculiar view some popular Kārikās ascribed to Ādisesa or Patañjali. The special points of this system, which is also briefly summarized in the Virūpākşapañcāśikā of Virūpāksanātha, is the insistence on the necessity, in order to enjoy the delight of identity of God, for man to realize that he has within him the perfections of God, just as a maiden can only enjoy her lover if she realizes that he possesses the perfections of which she has been told.
Other Saiva systems existed; Srikantha Sivācārya, who wrote a Saivabhāşya on the Brahmasútra, belonged to the Viraśaiva or Lingāyat school of Southern India in which Bhakti towards Siva is specially inculcated, Appayya Dīksita, the polymath of the sixteenth century, was of the same persuasion.
Of no philosophical importance, but of great interest to the history of religion, are the Tantras, the cssence of which is to clothe in garments of mysticism, the union of the soul with God or the absolute, the tenets of eraticism. That the Tantra literature is reasonably old is proved in all probability by the existence of manuscripts from 609 onwards, but the exact dates of the extant texts are hard in each case to determine; they include the Kulacūdāmani Tantra, the Kulārnava, Jñānārnava, Tantrarāja, Mahānirvana, and so on. The Lingāyats of the South have a Vīramaheśvara Tantra. High claims have been raised for the cultural interest of these works, but there remains the essential fact that, so far as they contain philosophy, that is better given in other texts, and so far as they are original, in addition to inculcating all sorts of magic practices they teach, the doctrine of the eating of meat, the drinking of spirits, and promiscuous sexual intecourse, the deity being supposed to be present in the shape of the female devotee, as a means to the end of reunion with the highest principle of the system. In form also they lack attraction, the original texts seem to have been composed in rather barbarous Sanskrit, while the later are compilations badly arranged and collected. It is, however, true that the Tântric cult has had, and still possesses, an enormous power over the minds of Indians even in higher ranks of society and of superior culture.
The Tantra does not teach Absolute monism. It embraces both Dualism and Monism; for worship (upāsanā) advocated by the Tantra, involves the dualistic idea, and spiritual experience gained through

Page #51

XLVIII
upāsanā, merging the individual soul into the Absolute, involves the idea of one-ness between the worshipper and the worshipped. This is, in short, the philosophy of the Tantra. It seeks to attain liberation for the jīvas through enjoyment of worldly objects, presenting themselves before them ('Bhogena mokşam „pnoti', etc-Mātykābheda Tantra, ji. I).
We are not concerned here in this catalogue of Mss., with the heterodox schools of Lokāyata (Cārvāka) Saugata (the Buddhists) and Ārhata (the Jainas) and need not say anything about them in this introduction. !
It should be noted in this connection that all the Sūtra works of these six orthodox philosophical systems originated almost at one and the same time as we find in most of them mutual references by way of refutation or acceptance, as the case may be, of one another's views. Yet, we find that Kanāda's Vaišesikasūtra is almost free from such references and in the history and development of these philosophical systems, logically the Vaiseșikasūtra seems to exercise the formost influence over the others. This is why we have taken the Vaišeşika system at the top of our scheme of arrangement and classification of the Mss. in chronological order. Late Mm. Chandrakanta Tarkalankara in the introduction to his commentary on the Vaiseșikasutra also has pronounced such an opinion. Thus, it may be seen that Nyāya should follow the Vaibesika as an allied system, Yoga should follow the Samkhya and Vedānta or Uttaramīmāṁsā should follow the Pūrvamīmāṁsā, as a matter of course. The Sāṁkhya cannot head the list as we clearly find in the Sārkhyasūtra of Kapila, as we have it, a sūtra like apoi agterrarrant a qurface', SS. v, which undoubtedly proves the priority of Vaiseșika to the Sāṁkhya.
This volume of the catalogue runs from No. 7412 to 8882. To follow the history and development of the orthodox Sanskrit philosophical systems, I have arranged and classified the Mss. under the following heads, in chronological order, as far as practicable and added an introduction to the schools of Indian Philosophy.
The readers will, I hope, know everything worth-knowing about these Mss. from the very body of the volume and I need not repeat those things in the introduction but simply note the Nos. of important Mss. under each system, so that the readers may consider the intrinsic value of them. Thus, we have in

Page #52

XLIX
I Vaiseșika—Nos. 7417, 7424, 7426, 7428, 7431, 7432, 7435, 7446,
7455, 7494, 7499. 11 Nyāya (Ancient)-Nos. 7509 (correct here, Nyayanibandha
chap. v is not otherwise called Nyāyaparisista which is altogether a different work), 7510, 7511 (not known to Aufrecht), 7512, 7514, 7516, 7519, 7523, 7525,
7529, 7532, 7536, 7537, 7558, 7559. (Modern)--Nos. 7572, 7574, 7576, 7585, 7587, 7595,
7600, 7601, 7602, 7603, 7604, 7608, 7609, 7625, 7626, 7631, 7746 (rare), 7813, 7816, 7846, 7883, 7884, 7887,
7889, 7898, 7906, 7933, 7958. III Sāmkhya--Nos. 7971, 7972, 7989, 7992. IV Yoga (Patañjala)—Nos. 8001, 8014, 8020. Pūrvamīmāṁsā—Nos. 8050, 8057, 8059, 8061, 8062, 8080, 8084,
8090, 8098, 8108, 8109, 8111, 8121, 8128, 8130, 8149,
8170 (misplaced). VI Uttaramimāṁsā (Vedānta)—Nos. 8187, 8217, 8244, 8249, 8250,
8251, 8414, 8419, 8457, 8467, 8468, 8469, 8494 (not known to Aufrecht), 8506, 8514, 8538, 8572, (not known to Aufrecht), 8585 (unique), 8602, 8610, 8629, 8637, 8645, 8685, 8688 (not known to Aufrecht), 8718,
8721, 8740, 8749, 8857, 8858, 8873, 8878, 8882. [ One word more and I finish. I submitted the complete manuscripts of the work, edited by me as early as January, 1942, but for certain unavoidable circumstances, the Society could not undertake the printing of the volume before 1948. Then, again, the Society had to transfer the work of printing from the Baptist Mission Press to the Modern Art Press, so that the work might be published earlier. The work is now complete although it was long overdue. The abbreviations used in this volume are so well known that I need not explain them here. I add an index of authors and works to follow the Mss. described in the work. ]
To conclude, I am particularly thankful to my revered teacher late Professor Vanamali Vedantatirtha, the then Philosophical Secretary, Dr. B. S. Guha, the then General Secretary, Asiatic Society, for kindly entrusting upon me the work of editing this important work. I thank also my friends Professor Dr. Makhanlal Roy Chaudhuri, formerly General Secretary, and late lamented Rakhahari Chatterji, formerly Superintendent of the Society for kindly allowing me every facility in publishing the work. Senate House,
Calcutta, December, 1957
NARENDRACHANDRA BHATTACHARYA.

Page #53


Page #54

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
GOVERNMENT COLLECTION
VOLUME XI PHILOSOPHY
I. VAISESIKA. A. SŪTRAS AND COMMENTARIES.
7412.
5090. पदार्थधर्मसंग्रहः or प्रशस्तपादभाष्यम् । Padārthadharmasamgraha or Prasastapādabhāsya.
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 34 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 5-6 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete.
See L. I, p. 283, No. 492 ; V, p. 283, No. 1961; Hall, p. 64, No. II; I0. No. 2059, p. 661.
Beginning:
प्रशाम्य हेतुमीश्वरं मुनिं कणादमन्वतः । पदार्थधर्मसंग्रहः प्रवच्यते महोदयः ॥
द्रव्यगुणकर्मसामान्यविशेषसमवायानां घमां पदार्थानां साधर्म्यवैधर्म्यतत्त्वज्ञानं निःश्रेयसहेतुः। तच्चेश्वर'देशनाभिव्यक्ताद्धर्मादेव ।
(VS. I. i. 2-4.) 1 Some printed editions have -चोदना., and some -नोदना..

Page #55

( 2 )
End :
पृथिव्यादिशब्दस्य व्यतिरेकादिति। तस्य गुणाः बुद्धिसुखदुःखेछाडेषप्रयत्नधर्माधर्मसंस्कारसंख्यापरिमाणाप्टथक्क (सं)योगविभागाः
AlPost-colophon :
श्रीमनोहरदेवशर्मणः पुस्तकमिदम् । The manuscript ends towards the end of the section on , soul (ātmaprakaraṇa).
Padārthadharmasamgraha is the earliest exposition that we have of the Vaiseșikasūtra of Kaņāda by Prasastapāda. It, as we have it, is not a running commentary on the Sūtras but an independent treatise on the system as a whole, introducing many things new about the qualities, the doctrine of creation, the theory of fallacies, and the supreme Lord of the universe. Though popularly known as Prasasta pādabhāsya, it does not strictly follow the line of the original Sūtras of Kaņāda and as many as forty sūtras have been left out uncommented. The book is not divided into chapters and āhnikas (sections comprising the daily teachings of the philosopher) but deals with the six categories, zat (substance), Ju (quality), FH (action), सामान्य (generality), विशेष (particularity), and समवाय (inherence), one after another, the knowledge of which leads to mokşa, final emancipation.
The text is printed, ed. Vindhyeśvariprasāda Dvivedin, Vizss. Benares, 1895; trans. G. Jhā, Pandit, N.S. XXV-XXXIV, together with Kaņāda's Sūtra, ed. Candrakānta, Calcutta, 1887; BI., 1861; Benss., 1885–9; in
1 2
The printed editions have - afaria fefa. rafawat: is evidently a slip of the scribe.
IB

Page #56

Calcutta, Bombay, and Benares ; translated (English) with Śrīdhara’s Nyāyakandali by MM. Dr. Gangānātha Jhā, LZ., Benares, and (Bengali) by MM. Pandit Kālīpada Tarkācārya, SS., Calcutta.
7413.
8880. Padārthadharmasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 101x3 inches. Folia, 9. Lines,5 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old, effaced, and repaired. Incomplete.
A second copy of Praśasta pāda's Bhāşya on Kaņāda's Vaiseșikasūtra to the end of the category of gz (substance).
Beginning :
As in MS. No.5090.
End :
मनस्त्वयोगान्मनः। सत्यप्यात्मेन्द्रियार्थसान्निध्ये ज्ञानमुखादौनामभूत्वोत्यत्तिदर्शनात् करणान्तरमनुमौयते। श्रोत्राद्यव्यापारे स्मृत्युत्पत्तिदर्शनात् बाह्येन्द्रियैरट हौतसुखादिग्राह्यान्तरभावाच्चान्तःकरणम् । तस्य गुणाः संख्यापरिमाग एथक्त्वसंयोगविभागपरत्वापरत्वसंस्काराः। प्रयत्नज्ञानायौगपद्यवचनात् प्रतिशरीरमेकत्वं सिद्धम् । पृथक्त्वमप्यत एव। तदभाववचनादणुपरिमाणम् । अपसर्पणोपसर्पणवचनात् संयोगविभागौ। मूर्त्तत्वात् परत्वापरत्वे संस्कारश्च । अस्पर्शवत्त्वाद् द्रव्यानारम्भकत्वम् । क्रियावत्त्वान्मूर्त्तत्वम् । साधारणविग्रहवत्त्वप्रसङ्गादज्ञत्वम् । करणभावात् परार्थम् ।
गुणवत्त्वाद् द्रव्यम् । प्रयत्नादृष्परिग्रहवशादाशुसवारि चेति । Colophon :
इति द्रव्यपदार्थः समाप्तः।

Page #57

( 4
)
7414. 188. Padārthadharmasamgraha. A third copy. The same manuscript is noticed in L. 492.
This is only a fragment of Prasastapāda's Bhāşya to the Vaiseșikasūtra, often printed.
7415. 10783. Padārthadharmasamgruhu.
Substance, country-made paper. 17X 33 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 5-7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Incomplete.
A fourth copy of Praśasta pāda's Bhāsya on the Vaiseșikasūtra, a fragment. Beginning :
See our No. 5090. There are some other bundles of leaves : (1) one having seven stray leaves, including one palm
leaf; (2) one having some leaves on the Daśabalakārikā; (3) one, on Samkşiptasāra Vyākaraņa ; (4) one, on Vyākāradīpikā by one Ācārya Pañcānana; (5) one, on Taddhitaprakaraṇa of Vyākaraṇa ; and (6) one on Vyākaraṇa and Udbhata ślokas.
7416. 3435. Padārthadharmasumgraha
or getu : 1 Padārthapradeśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x3 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Bengali. Date, B.S. 1163. Appearance, old and worn out. Incomplete.

Page #58

( 5 )
A fifth copy of Prasastapada's Bhasya on the Vaisesikasutra, to the end of the Guna (quality) section with two lines only to the beginning of the Karma (action) section.
Beginning :
End :
प्रणम्य हेतुमीश्वरं मुनिं कणादमन्वतः । पदार्थधर्मसंग्रहः प्रवक्ष्यते महोदयः ॥
वेणुपर्वविभागाद् वेण्वा काशविभागाच्च शब्दाच्च संयोगविभागनिष्पन्नाचौ सन्तानवच्छन्दसन्तान इत्येवं सन्तानेन श्रोत्र प्रदेशमागतस्य ग्रहणं नास्ति परिशेषात् सन्तानसिद्धिरिति ।
29A. इत्याचार्य श्रीप्रशस्तपादविरचिते पदार्थप्रदेशाख्ये प्रकरणे गुणपदार्थः समाप्तः ।
ॐ दुर्गायै नमः ।
उत्क्षेपणादीनां पञ्चानामपि कर्मत्वसम्बन्धः । एकद्रव्य (व) त्वं क्षणिकत्वं मूर्त्तद्रव्य ( वृत्ति) त्वं अगुणवत्त्वं गुरुत्व (द्रवत्व) प्रयत्नसंयोगत्वं कार्य (संयोग) विरोधि -
Post-colophon :
इति सन ११६३ तारिख २०शे माघ श्रीमहादेवशर्मणः खातर पुस्तकश्चमिति ।
From the beginning and the colophon it appears that Padarthadharmasamgraha is also called Padarthapradesa (Padārthoddeśa, Hall, p. 64, No. II) and that what is called Prasastapādabhāṣya is not a Bhāṣya but a Samgraha. See in this connection Candrakānta, Vaisesikabhāsya, intro., p. 2, Calcutta, 1887, where he says : प्रशस्तपादाचार्यकृतं पदार्थधर्म संग्रहमस्य व्यवहरन्ति । तदसङ्गतम् ।
भाष्यतया केचिद्

Page #59

सूत्रार्थो वर्ण्य ते येन पदैः सूत्रानुसारिभिः ।
खपदानि च वर्ण्यन्ते भाष्यं भाष्यविदो विदुः॥ इति भाष्यलक्षणस्य तत्रानुपलम्भात् । तेन हि संग्रहरूपतयैव स ग्रन्थो निर्मितः। परन्तु क्वचित् क्वचित् खोक्तिप्रामाण्या) सूत्र
संवादः प्रदर्शितः। तस्मात् नासौ भाष्यमिति स्फुटम् । This is supported by the Kiranāvah (ed. BI., pp. 33. 34) also, where we have,
पदार्था द्रव्यादयस्तेषां धर्माः साधर्मावैधर्म्यरूपास्त एव परस्परं विशेषणभूतास्ते अनेन संगृह्यन्ते शास्त्रे नानास्थानेघु वितता एकत्र सङ्कलय्य कथ्यन्ते इति संग्रहः। स प्रकृष्टो वक्ष्यते । प्रकरणशुद्धेः संग्रहपदेनैव दर्शितत्वात्, वैशा लघुत्वं कृत्स्नत्वच्च प्रेकर्षः। सूत्रेषु
वैशद्याभावात् भाष्यस्य च विस्तरत्वात् प्रकरणादीनाच्चैकदेशत्वात् । See L. 1961, where it is wrongly stated to be distinct from Prasastapādabhāsya.
7417.
8894. प्रशस्तपादभाष्यटौका। Prasastapādabhāsyatika.
Substance, country-made paper. 91x4 inches. Folia, 2-11. Lines, 10-11 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. A mere fragment.
Some foll. are marked as भा० टी० र०।
Fol. 2A. पदार्थधर्मसंग्रहशब्देन प्रकृते पदार्थतद्धर्मबोधकग्रन्थोऽभिहितः । अत्र ग्रन्थे पदार्थतइर्मबोधकत्वोत्कीर्तनेन ग्रन्थाभिधेयमुक्का प्रकृतग्रन्थप्रयोजनमाह । महोदय इति ।
_lIB. पृथिव्यादौनां नवानां साधर्म्यमाह पृथिव्यादौनामित्यादि । द्रव्यत्वयोगः समवायसम्बन्धेन द्रव्यत्वजातिमत्त्वम् । अत्र सर्वत्र साधर्म्यमित्यस्यानुघङ्गः ।

Page #60

न च तादृशकार्यकारणभावानभ्युपगमे सत्ताजातिरप्यप्रामाणिकौति वाच्यम् । इष्टापत्तेरिति । यत्तु संयोगादिसमवायिकारणतावच्छेद
It is an anonymous commentary on the Padārtha. dharmasamgraha or Prasastapādabhāşya, probably called Bhāsyatīkārahasya.
Compare Jagadīša's Sūkti, ed. SS., Calcutta, and Prasastapādabhāsyatīkāsamgraha with Kaņādarahasya by Sankara Misra, ed. ChSS., Benares.
7418.
8876. किरणावलौ। Kiranāvali.
(द्रव्य) (Drarya) By Udayanācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 98 of which foll. 32-39, 74, 75, and 97 are missing. Lines, 11-13 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete.
See L., Vol. V, pp. 289-90, No. 1968. Beginning :
विद्यासन्थ्योदयोद्रेकादविद्यारजनौक्षये । यदुदेति नमस्तस्मै कस्मैचिद् विश्वतस्विघे ॥ १॥
अतिविरसमसारं मानवातविहीनं
प्रविततबडवेलप्रक्रियाजालदुःस्थम् । उदधिसममतन्वं तन्त्रमेतद् वदन्ति
प्रखलजडधियो ये तेऽनुकम्प्यन्त एते ॥ ४ ॥ शास्त्रारम्भे सदाचारपरिप्राप्ततया कायवाड्मनोभिः कृतं परापरगुरुनमस्कारं शिल्यान् शिक्षयितुमादौ निबध्नाति । प्रणम्येति ।

Page #61

End:
( 8 )
प्रयत्नादृष्टपरिग्रहादिति । क्वचित् प्रयत्नपरिग्रहात् कचिददृष्टपरिग्रहादित्यर्थः । इतिशब्दो द्रव्यसमाप्तौ ।
See Hall, p. 65, No. V; IO., p. 662, No. 2061.
The Kiranavali is a commentary on Prasastapāda's Padarthadharmasamgraha, up to the Guna section. The remaining sections from Karma are not commented on by Udayanācārya in his Kiranavali and so it is divided into two parts, namely (1) Dravyakiraṇāvalī and (2) Gunakiranavali which ends with the section on Buddhi. (See p. 340, BenSS). The present manuscript contains only Dravyakiraṇāvalī.
The work is printed, with Vardhamāņa's Prakāśa, ed. in part, BI., Calcutta, 1911-12; BenSS., Nos. 15, 50, 155, 156, 157, Benares, 1885-97.
7419.
1571. किरणावलौप्रकाशः | Kiranāvalīprakāśa.
( गुण) (Guna)
By Vardhamana.
Substance, palm-leaf. 131 x 21 inches. Folia 130. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,250. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old and wormeaten. Generally correct. Incomplete.
A commentary on Udayana's (Guna)-Kiraṇāvalī. For the beginning of the work see L. 1080.
End:
उत्तरकालीनज्ञानेच्छाप्रयत्नजन्यं कार्यत्वात् कार्यत्वं एतद्घटजनकज्ञानजन्यवृत्तिकार्यमाचधर्मत्वादेतद्घटरूपवदिति संक्षेपः ।

Page #62

( 9 )
The work is printed, ed. in part, BI., Calcutta, 1911-12 ; Text, BenSS., Nos. 15, 50, 155, 156, 157, Benares, 1885-97. See Hall, p. 65, No. VI; SBT., No. 45.
7420.
8455. किरणावली प्रकाशविद्यतिः ।
( द्रव्य ) Kiraṇāvalīprakāśavivṛti. (Dravya) By Rucidatta.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 37 of which foll. 4, 6 are missing. Lines, 12-13 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, worm-eaten and repaired. Incomplete.
These leaves contain a commentary on Vardhamana's commentary on Dravyakiraṇāvalī of Udayanacārya, by Rucidatta, a pupil of Jayadeva.
It begins:
श्रगगोशाय नमः ॥
गण्डाभोग विलोलषट्पद घटा संवार व्याजतः
दगड विघट्टनेन परितो विघ्नं विनिघ्ननिव । निर्गच्छन्मदवारिपिच्छिलतरे मार्गे मुडः प्ररखलनारब्धे मम जायतामिह करालम्बाय लम्बोदरः ॥ जयदेवगुरोः सम्यग् व्यधीत्य मतमद्भुतं । द्रव्यप्रकाशवितौ रुचिदत्तः प्रवर्त्तते ॥
विद्याविद्ययोरिति । ननु विद्येव या संध्येति व्याख्यानात् संध्यारजन्योरेव रूप्यत्वं न तु विद्याविद्ययोरिति चेत् अत्र विद्याविद्ययोरिति विपरिणामस्तेन संध्यारजन्योर्विद्याविद्यायां रूपणात् अर्थपर्यवसान मित्येके । etc. etc.

Page #63

( 10 )
For the beginning of Dravyakiraṇāvalī see IO. No.
2061.
It ends :
लक्षान्येति । न च लक्षान्यत्वं लक्षान्योन्याभाववत्त्वमन्योन्याभावश्च काले स्त्येवेति वाच्यं येन विशेषणताविशेषेण वर्त्तमानोन्योन्याभावो भेदव्यवहारं करोति तस्य तत्राभावात् ब्अन्यथा घटः कालो नेतिवत् कालः कालो नेत्यपि द्यौः स्यादिति भावः । च्यत एवेति । तथा च यथा ॥ प्रतियोगितामाना[धिकरण्याभावादिति ॥ समाप्तः ] |
The bracketed portion is in a later hand.
The work is printed in part, ed. BI., 1911-12. printed edition begins as fafafa as Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa begins as मिलन्मन्दाकिनी, etc.
See Hall, p. 65, No. VII.
The
7421.
1570 गुणप्रकाशविवृतिः | Gunaprakāsavivyti. By Mathuranatha Tarkavägīśa.
For the manuscript see L. 2124. It measures 162 x 3 inches. A new small hand begins at Fol. 24 and continues to the end, the beginning being in a larger and older hand.
It is a commentary on the Prakāśa commentary of Vardhamana on Udayanācārya's Guṇakiraṇāvalī, by Mathuranatha Tarkavāgīša.
7422.
1804. Gunaprakāśavivṛti.
Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 4 inches. Folia. 20. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete,

Page #64

A second copy.
:
( 11 )
Prasastapādabhāṣya.
: Udayanácārya's Kiraṇāvali
(Dravyakiraṇāvali and Guṇakiraṇāvalī).
:
Vaiseṣikasūtra :
प्रकाशः by Vardhamāna.
Juчufafa: on the Guna section by Mathuranātha.
For Guṇaprakāśa see HPR. 93, Vol. I, and for the beginning of Mathuranatha's commentary, see Cs., Vol. III, 324.
End:
क्रियापूर्वकालोत्पन्नसंयोगमात्रस्यैव क्रियाजन्यसंयोगे प्रतिबन्धकत्वादुक्तस्थलेषु द्रव्यादेस्तादृशखजन्य संयोगानुकूलविभागजनकत्वमेव नास्तौति यथाश्रुतेपि नातिप्रसङ्गसम्भावनापौत्यारिति संक्षेपः ॥
7423.
2489. Gunaprakāśavivṛti
or
गुणप्रकाशरहस्यम् | Gunaprakāśarahasya.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 56. Lines 11, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,700. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
It is a commentary by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīsa on the Prakasa commentary of Vardhamana on Udayanācārya's Gunakiraṇāvalī,

Page #65

(
Same as गुणप्रकाशविवृतिः । A third copy .
For the beginning of the work, see L. 2124.
End:
Colophon :
12 )
यथोत्तरदेशेति तदनन्तरं तन्तुनाशसमकालविर लस्योत्तर देशसंयोग इत्यर्थः । आश्रयनाशेति तन्तुनाश इत्यर्थः ।
8 on a page. fresh.
इति गुण प्रकाशरहस्ये विभागग्रन्थः समाप्तः ।
इति महामहोपाध्याय - श्रीमच्छौरामतकालंकार-भट्टाचार्यात्मजश्रीमथुरानाथतर्कवागीशविरचितं गुणप्रकाशरहस्यं समाप्तम् ।
Mathuranatha's works are generally known as Rahasya, such as Tattvacintāmaṇirahasya, etc., and hence the present work is called the Guṇaprakāśarahasya which is otherwise named as Gunaprakāśavivṛti.
7424.
1803 गुणप्रकाशदौधितिरहस्यम् ।
Guṇaprakāśadīdhitirahasya.
By Mathuranatha.
Substance, country-made paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Bengali. Appearance,
A commentary by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīśa on Raghunatha's Didhiti commentary on Gunakiraṇāvalīprakasa by Vardhamāna, a commentary on the Guna section of Udayanācārya's Kiraṇāvalī.
Kiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhiti (Guṇa) has been published in the Sarasvatibhavana Texts, No. 38, Benares.

Page #66

( 13 )
Beginning :
कुञ्चिताधरपुटेन पूरयन् वंशिका प्रचलदङ्गुलिपंक्तिः । मोहयत्यखिलवामलोचनाः पातु कोपि नवनौरदच्छविः ॥ श्रीमता मथुरानाथ-तर्कवागौशधीमता । गुणप्रकाशदौधिते वो व्याख्यायते स्फुटम् ॥
यदा प्रतिबन्धकप्रधानीभूतद्रव्यतत्त्वेत्यादि प्रकाशफक्किकामवतारयति विनायौति ।
The present manuscript is incomplete. For the end, see Cs., Vol. III, 325. See HPR., Vol. I, 95.
Vaisesikasutra : ©: Prasastapādabhāșya. (0): Dravyakiranavali, Gunakiranavali, by Udayan
ācārya.
Prakāśa by Vardhamāna. ©: Didhiti by Raghunātha Širomaņi. (R: Rahasya by Mathurānātha Tarkavagisa.
Raghunātha Siromaņi's works are generally known as Dīdhiti, such as Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti and Khandanakhandakhādya-Dīdhiti.
See Hall, p. 67, No. XIII.
7425.
3407. Guņaprakāśadīdhitirahasya.
Substance, country-made paper. 17x31 inches. Folia, 120. Lines,7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,300. Character, Bengali of the early 17th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out.

Page #67

(
14
)
A second copy.
The 1st leaf has only the left-hand side left and the 2nd torn into two.
See our previous number. This manuscript is also incomplete towards the end.
7426. 4152. वर्धमानेन्दुः। Vardhamānendu.
By Padmanābha Misra. A commentary on the Dravyakiraņāvalīprakāśa of
Vardhamāna.
Substance, Kashmiri paper. 10x7 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, 18-20 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Appearance, old, discoloured, and wormeaten. Character, Kashmiri of the 15th century. Incomplete at the end.
Beginning:
बलभद्रकृताम्भोघेरुद्धृत्यातिप्रयत्नतः । वर्धमानेन्दुरधुना पद्मनाभेन तन्यते ॥ बलभद्रकृतग्रन्थयुक्तिकल्पद्रुमादसौ। बुद्धिसूच्यग्रसम्बन्धान्निर्यासस्तु मयाहृतः ॥ बलभद्रकृता टौका युक्तिकामगवी क्षमा । सवत्सा युक्तिदुग्धाय तवत्सोऽयं विभाव्यताम् ॥ मिलदिति । तां विधुसम्बन्धिनौं कलां नुमः स्तुमः ॥ किम्भूतां विश्वबीजस्य महादेवस्याङ्करज्ञानसमां अङ्करसाम्यमाह पुरद्विषः मूधि स्थितां अन्यस्याप्यङ्करस्य बौजमस्तकस्थितत्वात्। मिलन्तौ या मन्दाकिनी सैव मल्लौदाम यस्याः सा तां एतावता जनसान्निध्यमकरसाम्यम्। यथा बौजमकरसहकृतं फलं करोति तथा भगवानपि यत्कलासहकृतो विश्वं निवर्तयति तं स्तम इत्यपि

Page #68

( 15 ) तत्त्वम् ॥ कर्तव्येति ।-कर्तव्यश्चासौ विघातश्च इत्यर्थः। न तु कर्तव्यो यो विघ्नः विरोधात् विघ्ने कर्तव्यताभावात् नापि कर्तव्ये यो विघ्नः विघ्नपदेनैव तत्प्राप्तेः। कर्तव्ये प्रतिबन्धकदुरितस्यैव विघ्नत्वात्। विद्येति। ननु विद्येव या पूर्वसन्ध्येत्यादिश्लोकार्थे विद्याविद्ययोरुपमानत्वं प्राप्यते तथा च प्रसिद्धयोस्तयोः कथमप्रसिद्धाभ्यामुपमेयाभ्यां निरूपणमिति चेत् निरूप्य निरूपणमुपमानं
भावनिर्देशः। See I0. No. 2073.
Nyāyasūtratīkā, Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa-vyākhyā, incomplete at the end' is written on a slip attached to the MS.
Cf. Hall, p. 21, No. VI.
This is a commentary on Vardhamāna's Kiraņāvaliprakāśa and not on Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa by Padmanabha Misra.
7427. 545. गुणसारमञ्जरौ or गुणरहस्यप्रकाशः ।
Guņasāramañjarī or Gunarahasyaprakāśa. By Mādhavadeva of Kāśī, son of Lakşmīdeva, son of Mādhavadeva who lived at Dhārāsura on the Godāvarī. For the MS. see L. 1453.
Rajendralala says that the extent in slokas is 756. But by a statement in the manuscript it is 3,050. By calculation, too, it comes to 3,050. ____ It is a commentary on Gunarahasya which, again, is a commentary on Gunakiraņāvali of Udayana.
The second verse in the work gives the name of his Guru :

Page #69

(16)
लक्ष्मौशपाद[स]रसौरुहतत्परं च वेदान्तवाक्यरचनाहितवैभवं च ।
सत्कर्मवृन्दकरणार्जितवेदनं च
7428.
2530. न्यायकन्दलौ । Nyāyakandali.
By Sridhara Bhatta with the text of Prasastapāda entitled Padarthadharmasamgraha.
श्रीलक्ष्मणाभिधगुरुं प्रणमामि नित्यम् ॥
Substance, Kashmiri paper. 64 x 112 inches. Folia 203. Lines, 27 on a page. Character, modern Kashmiri. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
End :
Cf. L., Vol. VIII, 2589 and 2590, pp. 44-46.
Nyayakandali is printed, ed. VizSS., Lz., Benares, 1895; trans., G. Jha.
Beginning :
Fortunately, the author of the Nyayakandali has given an account of himself thus:
व्यसौदक्षिणराठायां द्विजानां भूरिकर्मणाम् ।
भूरिष्टिरिति ग्रामो भूरिश्रेष्ठिजनाश्रयः ॥ etc.
व्यनादिनिधनं देवं जगत्कारणमीश्वरम् । प्रपद्ये सत्यसङ्कल्पं नित्यविज्ञान विग्रहम् ॥
व्यधिकदशोत्तरनवशतशाकाब्दे न्यायकन्दली रचिता । श्रपाण्डदासयाचितभट्टश्रीश्रीधरेयम् ॥
Nyayakandali with the text ends in leaf 201A.
समाप्तोऽयं पदार्थप्रवेशन्यायकन्दलौटोका, कृतिस्तत्रभवतो भट्टश्रीश्रीधरस्येति । शुभम् ।

Page #70

(
17 )
There is at the end of the work a verse with its commentary which ends in leaf 202A. The verse (201A):
चैतन्याच्छरिते वपुष्यवगता लोकायतैरात्तता
बौद्धैरिन्द्रियवृत्तिघु प्रकटिता शून्ये च वैशेषिकैः । न्यायज्ञैश्च मता बहून् कृतिपदे मौमांसकैः कल्पता
तानेतान् सकलानतीत्य कपिलोऽतौवाभिमानौ मुनिः ॥ Commentary:
सांख्यानां जगत्कारणं प्रधानं पातञ्जलानां प्रधानेश्वरी मौमांसकानां कर्मद्वारा जौवा नैयायिकानां परमाणवः वैशेषिकवेदान्तिनामौश्वरः आरम्भवादः क्षणभङ्गपक्षः संहति(संवात)वादस्तु भदंतपक्षः सांख्यादिपक्षः परिणामवादो वेदान्तपक्षस्तु विवर्तवादः। सांख्ययातञ्जलमीमांसकन्यायविशेषवादिवेदान्तिन आस्तिकाः वैभाषिकसौत्रान्तिकमाध्यमिकयोगाचार्यजैनचार्वाका नास्तिकाः । अयुतसिद्धानामिति अयुताः प्राप्ता मेलनं हि तयोर्भवति । यथा कुलवधिरयोस्तयोः परस्परं मेलनमेव भवति किन्तु तन्तुपटयोहि न मेलनं किन्तु तयोः प्राप्तिरेव। प्राप्तिश्च ऐक्यम् । न हि तन्तुपटयोः अन्योन्यं वस्तु दैतम् किन्तु तन्तव एव परिणामभेदेन पट इति निर्दिश्यन्ते। तथा प्राप्तिर्नित्यमिलनम्
यथा पटशुक्लयोरिति अनयोरपि चायुतसिद्धत्वम् etc. etc. After the commentary begins :
चातुराश्रम्यधर्मः by Kanvayana. Begins :
ॐ नमो ब्रह्मणे । (202A)
अथातश्चातुराश्रम्यधर्म व्याख्यास्यामः। तद्यथा । ब्रह्मचारिग्रहस्थवानप्रस्थपरिव्राजका इति चत्वार आश्रमाः षोडशभेदा

Page #71

2B
(18
भवन्ति । तत्र ब्रह्मचारिणो नाम चतुर्विधा भवन्ति । गायत्रं ब्राह्मं प्राजापत्यं बृहदिति । धर्मोपनयनात् प्रभ्टति त्रिरात्रमक्षारलवणाशौ गायत्रीमधौते तत् प्रथमं गायत्रं नाम ॥ १ ॥
व्यष्टचत्वारिंशद्दर्षाणि ब्रह्मचर्यं चरन् प्रतिवेदं द्वादशवर्षं यावत् ग्रहणं वेदस्य एतद् ब्राह्मं नाम ॥ २॥
यः खदारनिरत ऋतुकालादिगामी सदा परदाराभिवर्जो (?) प्राजापत्यं नाम ॥ ३ ॥
प्रथ चतुर्विंशतिवर्षाणि गुरुकुलवासौ ब्राह्मः अष्टचत्वारिंशafarit प्राजापत्यः व्याप्रयाणाद् गुरोरपरित्यागी नैष्ठिको बृहदिति धर्मार्थविप्रयोगात् गुर्वपरित्यागात्तन्नैष्ठिकं बृहदिति ॥ 8 ॥ इति ब्रह्मचारी ॥
तत्र गृहस्था नाम चतुर्विधा भवन्ति । वातीवृत्तयः शालीनवृत्तयः यायावराश्चोरसन्यासिनश्चेति ।
तत्र कृषिगोरक्षवाणिज्यमगर्हितमुपभुञ्जानाः क्रियाभिर्जित व्यात्मानं प्रार्थयन्त्येतद् वार्त्तावृत्तयो नाम ॥ १ ॥
शतसंवत्सराभिः
यजन्तो याजयन्तोऽधीयन्तोऽध्यापयन्तो ददतः प्रतिगृहन्तः शतसंवत्सराभिः क्रियाभिर्यजन्तः व्यात्मानं प्रार्थयन्त एतच्छालीनवृत्तयो नाम ॥ २ ॥
यजमानान् याजयन्तः व्यधीयानानध्यापयन्तो ददतो न प्रतिगृह्णन्तः शतसंवत्सराभिः क्रियाभिर्यजन्तः व्यात्मानं प्रार्थयन्ते तद् यायावरं नाम ॥ ३ ॥
उद्धृतपरिपूरिताभिरद्भिः कार्यं कुर्वाणा प्रतिदिवसमा + नोंछवृत्तिमुपभुंजानाश्चोरसन्नासिनो नाम ॥ ४ ॥ इति गृहस्थाः ॥
वानप्रस्था नाम चतुर्विधा भवन्ति वैखानसाः बौडम्बरा बालखिल्याः फेनपाचेति ।

Page #72

( 19 )
कृत्वा
व्अकृष्टपच्याभिरोषधिभिर्ग्राम बहिष्कृताभिरग्निपरिचरां पञ्च महायज्ञक्रिया निर्वर्तयन्त व्यात्मानं प्रार्थयन्त्येतत् प्रथमं वैखानसं नाम ॥ १ ॥
प्रातरुत्थाय यां दिशमभिक्रम्य प्रेक्षन्ते तव व्याहृत्य इङ्गुदबदरनौवार श्यामाकादिभिरभिपरिचरणं कृत्वा पञ्च महायज्ञक्रिया निर्वर्तयन्त आत्मानं प्रार्थयन्त्येतत् डम्बरं नाम ॥ २ ॥
जटाधराचौर चम्मैवल्कलसंवृत्ताः कार्त्तिक्यां पौर्णमास्यां पुष्पं फलयुक्तमुत्सृजन्तः शेषान् अष्टौ मासान् वृत्त्युपार्जनमग्निपरिचरणं कृत्वा पञ्च महायज्ञक्रिया निर्वर्तयन्त आत्मानं प्रार्थयन्त्येतदु बालखिल्यं नाम ॥ ३ ॥
उद्दण्डका उन्मन्नका शीर्णपर्णफलभोजिनो यत्र तत्र वसन्तः व्यनिपरिचरणं कृत्वा पञ्च महायज्ञक्रिया निर्वर्तयन्त आत्मानं प्रार्थयन्त्येतत् फेणपा नाम ।
परिव्राजकाचतुर्विधा भवन्ति । कुटीचरा बहूदका हंसाः परमहंसाश्चेति ।
जनककात्यायनयाज्ञवल्का हरितहारौ त माण्डव्य जैमिनि प्रभ्भृतयः स्वपुत्रगृहेषु भैक्षचर्यं चरन्तः आत्मानं प्रार्थयन्त्येतत् प्रथमं कुटोचरा नाम ॥ १ ॥
त्रिदण्डकमण्डलु शिक्यपवित्रपादुकासन शिखायज्ञोपवीतकाषायवेशधारिणः साधुवृत्तेषु ब्राह्मणगृहेषु भैच्याहारं चरन्तः व्यात्मानं प्रार्थयन्त्येतत् बहूदका नाम ॥ २ ॥
शिखावर्जिता यज्ञोपवीतधारिणः तुण्डमुण्ठवपनं कृत्वा शिक्यकमण्डलु दण्डहस्ता ग्राम एकरात्रवासिनो नगरतीर्थावसथेषु पञ्चरात्रवासिनो गोमूत्रगोमयाहारा एकरात्रत्रिरात्रपक्षमासोपवासिनः कृच्छ्रातिकृच्छचान्द्रायण सान्तपनादित्रतं चरन्तः व्यात्मानं प्रार्थयन्त्येतत् हंसा नाम ॥ ३ ॥

Page #73

( 20 )
एकदण्डधरा मुण्डनकन्याकौपीनवाससः व्यक्तलिङ्गिनो व्यक्ताचारा अनुन्मत्ता उन्मत्तवदाचरन्तस्त्रिदण्डकमण्डलु शिक्यभैयजलपवित्रपात्रपादुकासनयज्ञोपवीतत्यागिनः शून्यागारदेवतारहवासिनः तेषां न धर्मो नाधर्मो न सत्यं नासत्यं सर्वसहा सर्वनखा समलोष्ट्रामकाञ्चना यथोपपन्नमाहारा चातुर्वर्णेपि भैक्षचय चरन्त यात्मानं प्रार्थयन्त्येतत् परमहंसा नाम ॥ ४ ॥
यतीनां प्रशमो धर्मो नियमो वनचारिणाम् । दानमेव ग्रहस्थानां शुश्रधा ब्रह्मचारिणाम् ॥ इति श्रीकाण्वायनकृतश्चातुराश्रम्यधर्मः समाप्तः। शुभम् ॥
7429.
824. वैशेषिकसूचोपस्कारः। Vaisesikasutropaskāra.
By Sankara Misra. For the manuscript see L. 1606. The MS. is complete in 111 leaves of which ten (from 31 to 40) are missing.
Printed, ed. Jayanārāyaṇa Tarkapañcānana and Nandakumāra Nyāyacuñcu, along with a commentary entitled Vivști by Jayanārāyaṇa Tarkapañcānana himself, BI., Calcutta, 1861; trans. (English) by Nandalal Sinha, Allahabad, 1911; (Bengali) by Pañcānana Tarkaratna, Calcutta, with his own gloss Pariskāra.
Sankara Misra flourished about the end of the 15th century in Mithilā.
A palm-leaf manuscript of Nyāyavārttikatātparyatīkā, copied at his Caupādī or college in Sarşapаgrāma in Sk. 1410, is described in the catalogue of palm-leaf and other manuscripts of the Durbar Library of Nepal (by MM. H. P. Sastri), in page 49, which gives his date as

Page #74

( 21 )
1488 A.D. His father was Bhavanātha and mother Bhavani. At his father's instance he wrote a commen. tary on the first three sūtras of Gotama. He wrote also Gauri-Digambaraprahasanam. (See HR. Notices, Vol. III.)
See Hall, p. 68, No. XVIII; IO., p. 661, Nos. 2057-58.
Beginning :
ऊर्ध्वबद्धजटाजूटकोडकौडत्सरापगम् । नमामि यामिनीकान्तकान्तभालस्थलं हरम् ॥ १॥ याभ्यां वैशेषिके तन्ने सम्यग्युत्पादितोऽस्म्यहम् । कणादभवनाथाभ्यां ताभ्यां मम नमः सदा ॥२॥ सूत्रमात्रावलम्बन निरालम्बेऽपि गच्छतः । खे खेलवन्ममाप्यत्र साहसं सिद्धिमेष्यति ॥ ३ ॥ तापत्रयपराहता विवेकिनस्तापत्रयनित्तिनिदानमनुसन्दधाना नानाश्रुतिस्मृतीतिहासपुराणेष्वात्मतत्त्वसाक्षात्कारमेव तदुपायमाकलयाम्बभूवः । ...... लक्षणतः स्वरूपतश्च धर्ममेव प्रथममुपदिशामि, अनन्तरं घडपि पदार्थानुद्देशलक्षणपरीक्षाभिरपदेच्यामौति इदि निधाय तेषामवधानाय प्रतिजानौते अथेति ।
End :
तथा च तादृश एव वेदे वक्ता, यः खर्गापूर्वादिविषयकसाक्षात्कारवान्, तादृशश्च नेश्वरान्य इति सुछु ।
अकृत भवानीतनयो भवनाथमुतो भवार्चने निरतः । एतं कणादसूत्रोपस्कारं शङ्करः श्रीमान् ॥ पूलाघास्पदं यद्यपि नेतरेषामियं कृतिः स्यादुपहासयोग्या । तथापि शिष्यैर्गुरगौरवेण परसहः समुपासनौया ।

Page #75

(
22
)
7430. 8883. Vaisesikasūtropaskāra. Substance, country-made paper. 9£ x 4 inches. Folia, 42. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete.
A second copy. Adhy. I ends in 27B, II breaks off abruptly.
This is a running commentary on the Vaiseșikasūtra, see L., Vol. IV, p. 170, No. 1606.
7431. 5057. FalHoitant or afm: 1
Dravyabhāșyatīkā or Sūkti. By Jagadīša Bhattācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 134 x 3} inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 6-8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
The commentary is on the Dravya section only of the Prasastapādabhāsya.
Cf. L., Vol. VII, p. 241, No. 2485..
Jagadīša Bhattācārya Tarkālankāra, the famous author of the Sabdaśakti prakāśikā and the Jāgadīšī tikā on the Tattvacintā mani commented on the Dravya section only of the Padārthadharmasamgraha, leaving other sections uncommented.
The work is printed, ed. MM. Kālípada Tarkācārya with his own gloss called the Sūktidīpikā and Bengali translation, SS., Calcutta ; and ChSS., Benares with Padmanābha's Setu and Vyomaśivācārya's Vyomavatī.
Cf. Hall, p. 65, No. IV.

Page #76

( 23 )
7432.
4737. कणादसूचत्तिः ।
Kanādasatravrtti.
Substance, palm-leaf. 12x21 inches. Folia, 20 by counting as the leaf-marks are lost. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Newari of the 14th century. Appearance, old and damaged. Incomplete.
A fragment.
The 6th leaf contains the beginning of a chapter, as it were, although it is included in the Guņa section.
ॐ नमः शिवाय ।
तदेवं बुद्धिं व्याख्याय क्रमप्राप्तं सुखं हेयत्वौपयिकदुःखाविनाभूतत्वप्रतिपादनार्थं दुःखेन सह व्याख्येयं। तत् केचित् + + + + यत् पञ्चापि भूतानि तद्गुणाश्च सुखदुःखात्मकानौति तन्निराकरणार्थमाइ आत्मसमवायः सुखदुःखयोः पञ्चभ्योऽथान्तरत्वहेतुस्तदाश्रयेभ्यश्च
गुणेभ्यः ॥ ___ The last leaf, which contains the end of the 10th chapter, ends thus :
दुर्वारा + + + + दुर्जनवचोवधानलेनाहताः श्रीमद्भोतननिर्मिता रसयुतास्ता भारतीवल्लयः । येन प्रौढ़विकल्प + + + लिलैरुज्जीविताः सन्ततम् । जीयादमृतकौर्तिरज्ज्वलगुणः श्रीमानसौ मे गुरुः । तत्प्रसाद + + वाप्तं मयैतत् किञ्चिदौरितम् ।
पाषण्ड + + + + + खण्डनाहूतकौतुकात् ॥ Colophon :
श्रीकणादसूत्रवृत्तौ दशमाध्यायः समाप्तः ॥ दृष्ट्वा जन्मकृतं पापं पौत्वा जन्मशतस्य च । अवगाह्य सहसस्य कलौ हरति जाहवी ॥

Page #77

(
24 )
The author cannot be ascertained from this incomplete manuscript.
7433.
4772. कणादसूचत्तिः ।
Kanādasatravrtti.
Substance, palm-leaf 12x21 inches. Folia, 1 to 89 of which the following leaves are missing : 26, 27, 31, 36, 60, 61, 71, 72,87, 88. The last leaf has lost its leaf-mark. There are seven more leaves also without leaf-marks. Character, Maithili of the 12th century. Appearance, very much damaged, specially the last leaf which has lost much of both the ends and also several letters in the middle, with the result that we do not have the colophon giving the name of the work in full.
इति कण + + + + + + तौ नवमोऽध्यायः ।
It may or may not be a chapter on the same as above.
But on comparison with the text of the Vaiseșikasūtra it turns out to be a direct commentary on the 9th chapter of the Sūtra.
Beginning : ॐ नमो भगवते वासुदेवाय ।
इदानौं न्यायः प्रवर्तनौयः। तत्र च प्रयोजनानुसन्धाना + + + + + + + + + + + + द्वितीये तु न धर्मिणमन्तरेण धर्मः सम्भवति इति तदपि तस्य सत्वमायातमिति कथं न सत्कार्यवादापत्तिः किञ्च कारणं किं कार्य समुत्पादयति किंवा सम्बन्धं । आद्ये सत्कार्यवादाभ्युपगमः -- + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + "क्रियागुणव्यपदेशाभावात् प्रागसत्" कार्यमिति शेषः।

Page #78

( 25 )
7434.
4020. वैशेषिकभाष्यम् । Vaisesikabhāsya.
By Candrakānta Tarkālamkāra.
Substance, machine-made modern paper. 131x4g inches. Folia, 375. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Nāgara in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The manuscript contains the Sūtra also. Published by the author himself, Calcutta, 1887. Beginning :
ॐ नमो धर्माय । सर्वे वै प्राणभृतां व्यवहाराः प्रयोजनाश्रयाः। नान्तरेण प्रयोजन प्रवृत्तिनिवृत्तौ। पश्वादयोऽप्यभिसन्धाय प्रयोजनं प्रवर्तन्ते निवर्तन्ते च। विवेकिनान्तु प्राणभेदानधिकृत्य शास्त्रप्रत्तिः ।
End:
प्रमाणगम्यस्यार्थस्य वचनं कथमप्रमाणं स्यादिति । अथापि खलु तेषां द्रव्यादौनां तन्वार्थानां वचनात् प्रामाण्यमानायस्य । प्रमाणगम्यो हि तन्वार्थ इति। त इमे द्रव्यादयः पदार्था उदिया लक्षिताः परीक्षिताश्चेति ।
B. OTHER INDEPENDENT TREATISES (SYNCRETISM).
7435.
1256. सप्तपदार्थों। Saptapadarthi.
By śivāditya Miśra.
Substance, country-made paper. 81x31 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 168. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1620. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #79

(
26 )
Post-colophon:
शुभमस्तु संवत् १६२० समये कार्तिकवदि ३ रवौ गढ़ागढ़नगरे राज्यमानवौरसौंहिलिखितं कायस्थ-गौडान्वय-देवादासेन ॥ श्रीराम ॥
After this there is a line more in a later scibbling hand.
See Hall, p. 74, No. XLII; L. II, p. 281, No. 875; IO., p. 669, No. 2086.
Beginning :
हेतवे जगतामेव संसारार्णवसेतवे । प्रभवे सर्वविद्यानां शम्भवे गुरवे नमः ॥
प्रमितिविषयाः पदार्थाः। ते च द्रव्यगुणकर्मसामान्यविशेषसमवायाभावाख्याः सप्तैव ।
End :
सकलमूर्त्तसंयोगित्वं विभुत्वम् । विद्यमानयोः सम्बन्धो युतसिद्धिः। अविद्यमानयोराधाराधेययोः सम्बन्धोऽयुतसिद्धिः । साधनश्रेयोऽभिधायकं शास्त्रमिति ।
सप्तद्वौया घरा यावद यावत् सप्त धराधराः ।
तावत् सप्तपदार्थोंयमस्तु वस्तुप्रकाशिनी ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीशिवादित्यविरचिता सप्तपदार्थों समाप्ता ।
Śivāditya's Saptapadārthā marks a new epoch in the history of Indian philosophical literature. It is the earliest work that we have for the authority of the joint school of Nyaya and Vaisesika. It has, for the first time, hit upon the conception of negation and added abhāva or non-entity as the seventh category, in the list of categories,

Page #80

( 27 )
originally enumerated by Kaņāda to be six in number. Of course, the necessity of abhāva (VS. V. 2. 19) had been recognized by Kaņāda and his commentators, but until the time of Śivāditya it did not receive any independent treatment as a category. Śivāditya is perhaps the first man to recognize seven categories and thus his treatise is aptly named Saptapadārthi, a book dealing with seven categories, to mark it out from other treatises dealing with six positive (bhāva) categories of the Vaišeşika.
Sivāditya’s Saptapadārthì follows the Vaiseșikasūtra. in the treatment of categories and the arrangement of subjects introducing the substance of the Nyāya system of logical interest. The category of abhāva and the subdivisions of the quality of cognition (buddhi) are, of course, new. The work proceeds with the enumeration of the seven categories, their subdivisions and definitions explaining in detail, in simple style, the purpose of the enumeration and the nature of the Highest Bliss constituting the end of all those seven categories.
The book is printed, ed. A. Winter, Leipzig, 1893; trans. ZDMG. LIII. 328ff, translated into English by D. Gurumūrti, Madras and N. Vedāntatīrtha, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. VIII, Introduction, 1934.
7436.
1761. Saptapadārthi.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 44 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the Marwari Jaina type of the 18th century. Appearance, old. Complete.
A second copy.

Page #81

( 28 )
Post-colophon :
प्रौतिरङ्गमुनिनालेखि श्रीकृष्णदुर्गे। Colophon :
इति श्रीमच्छिवाचार्य-श्रीशिवादित्यमिश्रविरचितेयं सप्तपदार्थों
समाप्ता॥
7437.
8877. Saptapadārthi.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 6 on a page. Oharacter, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, badly damaged. Incomplete.
A third copy.
7438. 10507. Saptapadārthi.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 44 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1704. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
A fourth copy.
Colophon :
इति श्रीशिवादित्यमिश्रविरचितेयं सप्तपदार्थों.समाप्ता ।
Post-colophon :
ॐ श्रीमविश्वेश्वर चरणकमलेभ्यो नमः ॥ etc. etc. संवत् १७०४ वर्षे कार्तिकवदि टतौया बुद्धे यद्येह वाराणसिवास्तव्यं मोठज्ञाति आया+चौ दामोदर अ. देवाकर अ० धनेश्वरगंगाधरस्येदं पुस्तक अयाची देवाकरेण लिखित शुभं भवतु शुभमस्तु । etc.

Page #82

( 29 )
___7439. 1087. मितभाषिणी। Mitabhāsini.
By Mādhava Sarasvatī.
Substance, country-made paper. 91x41 inches. Folia, 46. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1565. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
The Mitabhāsiņā is a commentary on the Saptapadārthī, by Mādhava Sarasvati of Gorāştra.
The present manuscript contains both the text of the Saptapadārthi and the commentary. It was written at Ahmedabad.
Post-colophon :
संवत् १५६५ वर्षे श्रावणशुदि शुक्ले आद्येहनि हिम्मदावादे रैक्यान्वये पण्डितविश्वनाथेन हरिव्यासेन लिखितं श्रीः ।
मार्गातिगान् वौच्य धनादिनाथान्
___ त्यान्यो न मार्गो कृतिभिः कदाचित् । यामुक्तमुक्ताः कुलटाः समोच्य
किमार्थनार्योऽपि तथा भवन्ति । इत्यादि।
See Hall, p. 75; L. 2702 ; IO., p. 669.
Beginning :
वेदान्तविज्ञानसुनिश्चितार्थर्योगीश्वरैर्येयम विशुद्धम् । उमाऽनुमाभ्यामभिगम्यमानं वन्दे महेशं सदनुग्रहेशम् ॥ विघ्नेशादौन् नमस्कृत्य माधवाख्यसरखती । शिवादित्यवतेशीकां करोति मितभाषिणीम् ॥

Page #83

(
30 )
विशिष्टशिष्टाचारानुमितश्रुतिबोधितकर्तव्यताकं कर्तव्यविघ्नविघातकं परमेश्वरनमस्कारलक्षणं मङ्गलमाचरन् अर्थाविषय
प्रयोजने दर्शयति । हेतवे इति । End :
ग्रन्थस्य नामधेयं कुर्वन् ग्रन्थमाशास्ते। सप्तेति । जम्बुलक्षकुशक्रौञ्चशाकशाल्मलिपुष्करा इति सप्त द्वौपा यस्यां सा तथा, धरा पृथ्वी यावत् वर्तते, यावच्च सप्त धराधराः कुलपर्वता महेन्द्रमलयादयः तावत् कालम् आचन्द्रार्कमिति यावत्, इयं सप्त
पदार्थों वस्तूनां पदार्थानां प्रकाशिका अस्तु । आशंसायां लोट् । For the remaining portion see our No. 8882.
The work is printed together with the text, ed. Rāmaśāstri Tailanga, VizsS., Benares, 1893; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. VIII, 1934.
7440. 1593. Mitabhāsini.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 113 x 44 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 15, 16 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 1,400. Character, Devanagara. Date, Samvat 1705. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.
A second copy.
For the commentary see L. 2702. The present manuscript contains the text also. Post-colophon Statement :
संवत् १७०५ माह वदि ४ शनिवारे लिखितैषा मिश्रभगवन्तेन श्रीरामप्रसादात् । श्रीरामाय नमः ।
1 After this some MSS. read:
महेन्द्रो मलयः सद्यो हिमवान् पारियाचिकः । गन्धमादनमुदयश्च सप्तैते कुलपर्वताः ॥

Page #84

(
31
)
7441.
8882.
Mitabhāsini.
Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 44 inches. Character, Nāgara of the 17th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
A third copy. Two batches of leaves : (I) Incomplete towards the end (up to gaitasu 3-).
Leaves from 1 to 41. (II) Incomplete. Leaves from 18 to the end in leaf
58. Dated Saka 1540. End :
गोराष्ट्रदेशोऽखिलराष्ट्रवर्यः सदाकरो दक्षिणभूति(?)निष्ठः । विराजते सह्यगिरौन्द्रसानौ यत्रास्ति गोकर्णमहाबलेश(क) । तद्देशजन्मा यतिरेकदण्डौ सरखतौमस्तकमाधवाख्यः । सोयं शिवादित्यकृतेरकारीत् टीकामिमां बालसुखप्रये ॥ माधवाख्ययतीन्द्रेण कृष्णातीरनिवासिना।
कृता सप्तपदार्थास्तु टौकेयं मितभाषिणी । Last Colophon :
इति श्रीपरिव्राजकाचार्यवर्यमाधवसरखत्या विरचिता सप्त
पदार्थोंटौका मितभाषिणी समाप्ता । Post-colophon :
संख्या १३०० शके १५४० कालयुक्त संवच्छरे श्रावणशुद्धि त्रयोदशौ १३ शनौ तद्दिने [लिखितं विष्णुदेवस्य ] | in a later
hand. (I) begins thus :
वेदान्तविज्ञानसुनिश्चितार्थैर्योगोश्वरैर्ययमजं विशुद्धं । उमानुमाभ्यामधिगम्यमानं वन्दे महेशं सदनुग्रहेशं ॥ १

Page #85

(
32
)
विनेशादौन् नमस्कृत्य माधवाख्यसरखती। focatferuetani utfa fahifaut 1
See L., Vol. VII, p. 156, No. 2702. Rajendra Lāla reads লিবিয়.
In the second sloka at the beginning some MSS. and the printed editions read focalfensa stri, etc. and in the first sloka at the end some MSS. and the printed editions read attig instead of E. See in this connection IO., p. 669, f.n., and compare Sarvadarsanakaumudi, ed. TSS., of the same author.
7442.
1784. after a fait l Padārthacandrikā.
By Seşānanta.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x 24 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,150. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
Last Colophon :
gfa sitacdufaalattu चन्द्रिका समाप्ता।
177fatfatuer
This is a commentary on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthi. See IO. No. 2089. It quotes (fol. 1) from Madhava's Dhātuvrtti.
This manuscript contains both the text and the commentary.
The work is printed together with the text, ed. V. S. Ghate, BSS.; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. VIII, with another commentary Balabhadrasandarbha.

Page #86

Beginning :
कर्णोत्तंसितशेषशेषफणत्पुच्छच्छटापौडनोन्
मौलचन्द्रकलाम्मतोर्मिकणिकाखादेन मेदखिना । मन्दस्पन्दविभिन्नबन्धमुरगाकल्पेन भौतिस्पृशः
स्पष्ठायाः सदृशो विलोक्य वदनं हृष्यन् हरः पातु नः॥ . पव्यादव्याजसौभाग्यपदसक्षेतमन्दिरम् । महो महोदयहारं नवाम्बुद विडम्बिनः ॥ चिकौर्षितकर्मसमाप्तिप्रतिबन्धकदुरितनिवृत्यर्थं कृतमिष्टदेवतागतिस्तुतिरूपं मङ्गलं गुणप्रधानभावेन शिष्यशिक्षायै निबनाति हेतव इत्यादिना ।
End:
खग्रन्थस्य प्रचयमाशास्ते-सप्तदीपेति । यद्यप्यौ धराधरा इति प्रसिद्धिस्तथापि नाधिकतयारत्तिर्विवक्षिता किन्त्वष्टान्तर्गतसप्तावस्थानकाले ग्रन्थप्रचयाविच्छेदः। सप्तपदं तु प्रासानुरोधेन । सप्तपदार्थोति। ग्रन्थस्य सप्तपदार्थोभिन्नत्वेऽपि प्रतिपाद्यप्रतिपादकाभेदविवक्षया तापदेश इति सकलमविकलङ्गम् ।
गुगशाधरेण बोधबीजं यदनन्ते निदधे बुधास्तदीयम् । इममङ्करमादरः फले चेन्न विमट्टीत पदार्थचन्द्रिकाख्यम् ॥ इति।
7443. . 2938. न्यायलीलावती। Nyāyalilāvati.
By Vallabha Nyāyācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 108 x 41 inches. Folia, 113. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in blokas, 2,400. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and mouse-eaten. Incomplete.
See IO. No. 2077, L. 1075 and W., p. 205.

Page #87

( 34 )
The manuscript ends towards the end (up to सुखा- --) of the Buddhi section under the Guna category.
The work is printed, ed. Mangesh Ramakrishna Telang, Nirnaya Sāgara Press, Bombay, 1915; Chss. Nos. 355, 377, 379, 387, 400, 407, 409, 412, 422, Benares, 19271934.
Beginning :
नाथः सृजत्यवति यो जगदेकपुत्रः प्रीत्या ततः परमनिर्वृतिमादधाति । तस्मै नमः सहजदौर्घकृपानुबन्ध
लब्धत्रितत्त्वतनवे पुरुषोत्तमाय ॥ १ ॥ द्रव्यं नाकुलमुज्ज्वलो गुणगणः कर्माधिकं श्लाघ्यते जातिर्विविमागता न च पुनः पूलाच्या विशेषस्थितिः । सम्बन्धः सहजो गुणादिभिरयं यत्रास्तु सत्प्रीतये सान्वौक्षानय वेश्मकर्मकुशला श्रीन्यायलीलावती ॥ २ ॥
डेव पदार्थ इति नियमव्यवच्छेद्यं प्रतीतं न वा । अप्रतीतं चेत् कथं निषेधः । प्रतौतं चेत् सप्तैव ।
7444.
1045. न्यायलौलावतौप्रकाशः | Nyāyalīlāvatiprakāśa. By Mahamahopadhyaya Vardhamana, son of Gangesopādhyāya.
10 × 42 inches. Folia, 101. Lines, Extent in slokas, 4,080. Character, Nāgara. Appearance,
Substance, country-made paper.
8-10 on a page. old. Incomplete.
A commentary on Nyāyalīlāvati of Vallabhācārya by Vardhamana Upadhyāya.
3B

Page #88

(
35
)
For description see L. 1200.
The MS. contains two different scripts with different paginations (150+41) and ends to the chapter on Dravya.
The work is printed, ed. ChSS., Benares, 1927-1934.
Beginning :
एकत्र शूलमपरत्र विसप्रसून
मन्यत्र कृत्तिरितरत्र च पीतवासः । तत् पातु वर्ण शशलक्ष्मकलाकिरीट
निष्पिकैटभहृदोर्मम वाञ्छितानि ॥ १ ॥ न्यायाम्भोजपतङ्गाय मौमांसापारदृश्वने । गङ्गेश्वराय गुरवे पित्रेऽत्र भवते नमः ॥ २ ॥ विशिष्टशिष्टाचारानुमितकर्तव्यताकं विघ्नविघातकं नमस्कारं निबनाति-नाथ इति ।
मङ्गलं
7445. 6597. न्यायलीलावतीप्रकाशविस्तारिका।
Nyāyalīlāvatī prakāśavistārikā. Being a commentary on Vardhamāna’s Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa.
By Raghunātha Siromani.
Substance, unseasoned palm-leaf. 14x 17 inches. Folia, 65 of which 21-24 are missing. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, Bengali in a beautifully small hand. Date, Saka 1561. Appearance, in a good state of preservation.
Last Colophon :
দুনি। महामहोपाध्यायश्रीमत्तार्किकशिरोमणिभट्टाचार्यविरचिता लीलावतीप्रकाशविस्तारिका समाप्ता ।

Page #89

Post-colophon :
( 36 )
श्रीश्रीकृष्ण शरणं ।
[श्रीजगन्नाथशर्मणः पुस्तकमिदम् ] ink blurred over. शशधररसवाणक्ष्यामिते शाकवर्षे
ferfarवारे पौषमासे नवम्यां
faganदसि लीलावत्युपायस्य टोकां व्यलिखदमलबुद्धिः श्रीजगन्नाथशर्मा ||
शुभमस्तु शकाब्दाः १५६१ ।
हे नारायण हे पुरुषोत्तम हे वामन कंसारे । उदर मामसुरेशविनाशन पतितं छतसंसारे ||
Then in a later hand:
श्रीकाशीराम शर्मणः पुस्तकमिदं ॥
See L. 1997. This should better be called Didhiti, as all the commentaries by Raghunatha go by that name.
7446.
1268. न्यायलीलावतीप्रकाशदीधितिः ।
Nyāyalīlāvatī prakāśadīdhiti. By Raghunatha Siromani.
Lines, 8 on
Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 4 inches. Folia, 63. a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old, dilapidated and mouseeaten.
Incomplete at the end.
Nyāyalilāvati is by Vallabha Nyāyācārya. It has a commentary named Prakāśa by Vardhamana. This is a sub-commentary on that by Raghunatha Širomaņi.

Page #90

( 37 )
This is the same as above. A second copy. For the MS. see L. 1997; 10. No. 2083.
1082.
7447. eartfurit Līlāvatīțippanī. By Raghunātha Siromaņi.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 13–15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,222. Character, Nägara. Date, Samvat 1655. Appearance, old. The first two leaves, 9 and 10 are missing.
Notes on Vallabha Nyāyācārya's Līlāvati and its commentary Lālāvatīprakāśa of Vardhamāna Upādhyāya. The complete title is Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti, the same as above, a third copy.
See Hall's Index, p. 72; Rāj. Mitra's Notices No. 1076 and No. 1997.
Post-colophon Statement :
संवत् १६५५ समये वैशाखवदि २ भगौ। श्रीगोपालाय नमः ॥
etc.
7448. 1807. Raditeranuale fufATERA
contracted into alarantetfufa FRIA | Līlāvatīdīdhitirahasya.
By Mathurānātha Tarkavāgāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 174 x 4 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old, faded and worn-out. Fragmentary.

Page #91

(
38 )
T. Nyāyalīlāvati by Vallabhācārya. (): Prakāsa by Vardhamāna. (O): Didhiti by Siromani, who comments on the
text also. (©: Rahasya by Mathuranatha Tarkavāgisa. See our number 787. Ends abruptly :
ननु समवैति इत्यध्याहारमन्तरेणापि जातिमत्येव सत्तेत्यादौ शाब्दबोधस्य सर्वानुभवसिद्धत्वात् किञ्च घटत्वगगनान्यतरं जातिमत्येवेत्यादौ समवैतीत्यध्याहारेपि न निस्तारः। इति श्रीदुर्गा शरणम् ।
7449.
787.
Līlāvatīdīdhitirahasya.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x3 inches. Folia, 31. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 868. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Incomplete at the end.
A commentary on the Dīdhiti comm. on Vardhamāna's Prakāśa on Līlāvatī by Raghunātha Siromaņi.
Same as above, a second copy. Beginning :
कुञ्चिताधरपुटेन etc. २। श्रीमता मथरानाथतर्कवागीशधौमता । भावः प्रतन्यते चार लीलावत्याः शिरोमणः ॥
इह पदार्थानामित्यादि। प्रकाशस्याप्रकृतत्वशङ्कामपाकत अवतरणिकामाह घडेवेति । अवधारणस्य अवधारणा घटितवाक्यस्य अवधार्यते अनेनेति व्युत्पत्त्या अवधारणमेवकारः। इत्यादि ।

Page #92

( 39 )
It ends abruptly :
अन्वेतीत्यनुषन्यते, एवमप्यत्यन्ताभावमुदाहृत्य अन्योन्याभावमुदाहरति पायसेति। अत्रान्यस्मिन्
7450. 786. लीलावतीप्रकाशरहस्यम् । Lalāvatiprakāsarahasya.
By Mathurānātha Tarkavāgāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x3 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Complete, up to Tattvagrantharahasya.
A commentary on Nyāyalīlāvatī prakasa of Vardhamana on Vallabha's Nyayahlāvati, a Vaisesika work.
It begins :
१। कुश्चिताधरपुटेन पूरयन्, . etc. mangalācaraña.
Mathuranatha's usual
२। श्रीमता मथरानाथतर्कवागौशधीमता । लोलावत्याः प्रकाशोऽयं विशदीक्रियते मया ।
निर्विघ्न प्रारिप्सितग्रन्थसमाप्तिकामनया कृतं हरिहरात्मकभगवत्प्रार्थनरूपं मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षायै यादौ निबधाति । एकत्रेत्यादि ।
From L. 1200 the beginning of Prakāśa is :
एकत्र शूलमपरत्र विसप्रसून- etc. It ends :
अन्योन्यमिति तेषां व्यापारीभूतमित्यर्थः प्रागुक्तः तद् ब्रह्मादिगोचरप्रवृत्तेः तद्धर्मस्यैवेति । सत्त्वाश्रयकर्मकत्वे भक्षणादेवेति अर्थः।

Page #93

(
40 )
आन्वीक्षिकी पण्डितमण्डलौघु, etc., a verse peculiar to Mathurānātha.
Colophon:
इति तत्वग्रन्थरहस्यं । Post-colophon Statement :
श्रीदुर्गायै नमः। श्रीश्यामसुन्दरदेवशर्मणः पुस्तकमिदं साक्षरच ।
7451.
1445. न्यायलीलावतौटीका। Nyayablāvatitika.
By Bhagiratha Thakkura.
Substance, palm-leaf. 14x2 inches. Leaf-marks are given up to 140, after which there are 46 leaves without leaf-marks. Lines, 6 on a page. Oharacter, Maithili. Appearance, old and decayed. Complete.
The manuscript and the work are the same as L. No. 1908. This is otherwise called
लोलावती(भाव)प्रकाशिका or न्यायलीलावतीप्रकाशवितिः ।
The work is printed, ed. ChSS., Benares, 1927-1934. Beginning :
सद्योदलितदैत्येन्द्रदलहयदिदृक्षया । विस्फारितं दिक्ष चक्षुर्नारसिंहं नमाम्यहम् ॥ १ ॥ आसेविता गुणवतापि निगूठभावा
लीलावती गुणवतौ न मुदं तनोति । एतत्प्रकाशवितिच्छलतस्तदस्या
भावं भगौरथसुधौः सरलौकरोति ॥ २॥

Page #94

(
41
)
ग्रन्थारम्भे विघ्नविघाताय कृतं मङ्गलं तत्र शिष्याणां शिष्टाचार
विषयत्वरूपलिङ्ग ज्ञानाय निबभ्राति एकत्रेति । End:
वेगेन गच्छतौति प्रत्यक्षेण वेगैक्यसिद्धेः कर्मणश्चानेकत्वेन
तस्यासमवायिकारणत्वे गौरवपराघाताच्चेति भावः । Colophon :
इति महामहोपाध्यायशङ्करभगीरथविरचिता लीलावतीप्रकाशिका समाप्ता ।
7452.
3505A. Nyāyalīlāvatīțī kā atatarantaalafaafa: | Nyāyalilāvatī prakāśavivrti.
or
Substance, country-made paper. 111x3t inches. Folia, 109. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, discoloured. Very nearly complete.
A second copy up to कर्मजनकत्वेनैव, last but two lines, ChSS. edition.
For the beginning of the commentary see L. 1908. ___Along with this is kept the last leaf, marked p. 114, of a MS. of Sankara Misra's commentary on Vallabhacārya's Nyāyalīlāvatī.
___7453. 7898. Nyāyalīlāvatāprakāśavivști. A commentary on Vardhamāna's commentary
on Nyāyalīlāvatī. By Bhagiratha Misra (Thackeura).
Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 44 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh, A mere fragment,

Page #95

(
42 )
A third copy.
For the beginning of the work see L. 1908. This is the same as our Nos. 1445 and 3505A.
7454. 3505B. न्यायलीलावतौटीका entitled कण्ठाभरणम् । Nyāyalīlāvatītākā entitled Kaņķhābharana.
By Sankara Miśra son of Mahāmahopādhyāya Bhavanātha Miśra.
Substance, country-made paper. 141x21 inches. Folia, 156. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,800. Character, Bengali of the 16th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Writing effaced.
Colophon :
इति महामहोपाध्याय-सन्मिश्रभवनाथात्मज-महामहोपाध्याय
सन्मिश्रशङ्करकृतं लीलावतीकण्ठाभरणां समाप्तम् । See Cs., Vol. III, 446.
End:
वेगप्रत्यभिज्ञा त्वस्मन्मतेऽधिकेति भावः । इदमिह लीलावत्यामत्यासङ्गेन विदितभावायां । श्रीशङ्करेण ग्रथितं कण्ठाभरणं हृदयहारि॥ खभातुर्जीवनाथस्य व्याख्यामाख्यातवान् मयि । मपिता भवनाथो यान्तामि हालिखमुत्तमाम् ॥ पित्रा यद् भवनाथेन व्याख्यातं तदिहालिखम् ।
व्याख्यानगुणदोषाभ्यां सम्बन्धो मत्पितुर्न मे ॥ The work is printed, ed. ChSS., Benares, 1927-1934. The printed edition has रचितं instead of ग्रथितं, विराजता लोके instead of हृदयहारि, यतः instead of मयि and व्याख्यानगुणदे ......(?) for the last line,

Page #96

(
43
)
Beginning :
पितुर्थ्याख्यां कृत्वा मनसि भवनाथस्य कृतिनो
वयं लीलावत्याः प्रथयितुमिहोक्तिं व्यवसिताः । तदेतस्मिन् कर्मण्यतिगुरुणि गौरीपरिरठे
दृढा भक्तिः शक्तिं जनयतु यथा स्याम निपुणाः ॥ कर्तव्यविघ्ननिराचिकौर्षया कृतं मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षायै निबभ्राति नाथ इति ।
7455.
788. लीलावतौरहस्यम् । Lilavatirahasya.
By Mathurānātha Tarkavāgāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x3 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in blokas, 300. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Incomplete at the end.
A commentary on Līlāvatā of Vallabhācārya. It is not the same as above.
Beginning: १। न्यायाम्बुधिकृतसेतुं हेतुं श्रीराममखिलसम्पत्तेः ।
तातं त्रिभुवनगीतं तर्कालकारमादरानत्वा । २। श्रीमता मथरानाथतर्कवागौशधौमता ।
विविच्यते फक्किकार्थो लीलावत्या विशेषतः ॥ आन्वीक्षिकी पण्डितमण्डलौघु, etc. निर्विघ्न प्रारिप्सितग्रन्थसमाप्तिकामनया कृतं श्रीकृष्णनमस्कार
रूपं मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षायै आदौ निबध्राति नाथ इति । The beginning of Nyāyalīlāvatī it comments upon is :
नाथः सृजत्यवति यो जगदेकपुत्रः etc.
३।
आ

Page #97

(
44
)
See L. 1075.
For a description of this Rahasya commentary see L. 1202. It ends abruptly :
ब्राह्मणत्वादिप्रकारकप्रत्यक्षस्य अलौकतया ता The two manuscripts, 787 and 788, are kept in one bundle.
7456. 8530. तर्ककौमुदी। Tarkakaumudr.
By Laugākşi Bhāskara.
Substance, country-made paper. llx6 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 456. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Oomplete.
This is an elementary treatise on the amalgamated Nyāya-Vaiseșika system, complete in 12 leaves. After the mangalācarana, the author says:
अक्षपादं मुनिं नत्वा कणादश्च ततः परं।
लौगाक्षिणा भाखरेण तन्यते तर्ककौमुदी । तत्राभिधेयाः पदार्थाः etc.
This work is based on Vaišeşika, but its logical portion is based upon Nyāya. The Vai eşikas admit two pramāņas only, but the amalgamated system admits four.
तच्च प्रमाणं विविधम्-प्रत्यक्षानुमानभेदात्। शब्दादेश्चानुमान
विधयैव प्रामाण्यमिति वैशेषिकमतम्। चतुर्विधमिति नैयायिकाः । The work is printed, ed. M. N. Dvivedi, BSS. 32. 1886, N.S. Press, Bombay, 1914; trans. E. Hultzsch, ZDMG. LXI. 763ff,

Page #98

( 45
)
Beginning :
श्रीवासुदेवं नवनौरदाभं रमाधरालंकृतपार्श्वभागम् ।
मत्स्यादिरूपैः कृतलोकतोषं विद्यानिदानं परमं नमामि ॥ End: .
संसारकालौनदुःखध्वंसस्य मोक्षत्ववारणाय कालौनान्तं दुःखध्वसविशेषणम् । व्यस्मदीयदुःखसमानकालीनशुकमोक्षेऽव्याप्तिवारणाय स्वसमानाधिकरणेति दुःखविशेषणमिति सर्व शिवम् । विद्वद्भास्करशर्मा यो बालव्युत्पत्तिसिद्धये । यथाकणादसिद्धान्तमकरोत्तकौमुदीम् ॥
7457. 9464. Tarkakaumudī.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 21. Lines,9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 456. Oharacter, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Complete.
Same as above. A second copy. See L. VIII, p. 131, No. 2673.
7458. 2490. Tarakaumudh.
Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 54 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 456. Character, Någara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
A third copy. See Rajendralala, L. 2673.
The present manuscript has one verse more after the verse quoted in L. at the end of the work.
श्रीवासुदेवं सरवैरिभंगं [ग]ङ्गाधरालिङ्गितसुन्दराजम् । पादाजसंभूतपवित्रगंगं [न]मामि तं वारितदोषसंगम् ॥

Page #99

( 46 )
Colophon :
इति तर्ककौमुदी समाप्ता । The printed edition (N.S. Press, Bombay) has रमाधरालिगित- instead of गङ्गाधरालिङ्गित-.
7459. 2133. तर्कसंग्रहः । Tarkasamgraha.
By Annambhatta. :
Substance, machine-made modern paper. 61x4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Beginning :
निधाय हृदि विश्वेशं विधाय गुरुवन्दनम् । बालानां सुखबोधाय क्रियते तर्कसंग्रहः ॥
द्रव्यगुणकर्मसामान्यविशेषसमवायाभावाः सप्त पदार्थाः । End :
सर्वेषां पदार्थानां यथायथमुक्तेष्वन्तर्भावात् सप्तैव पदार्था इति सिद्धम् ।
कणादन्यायमतयोर्बालव्युत्पत्तिसिद्धये ।
अन्नंभट्टेन विदुषा रचितस्तर्कसंग्रहः ॥ The work is printed, ed. Y. V. Athalye, Bombay, 1897, BSS. 55, 1918; trans. E. Hultzsch, AGGW. LXXIV. 145ff, Berlin, 1907; translated (English) by Jīvānanda, Calcutta, Kuppuswami, Madras ; text with English translation by J. R. Ballantyne in his lectures on the Nyāya philosophy embracing the text of Tarkasamgraha of Annambhatta, Allahabad, 1849; (Bengali) by Gurunātha and Rājendranātha, Calcutta ; (Marhati) by N. N. Kulakarni.

Page #100

( 47 )
7460. 5596D. Tarkasamgraha.
Substance, palm-leaf. 15 x 13 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, Udiyā of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Same as above. A second copy.
7461.
7760. Tarkasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 93 x 5 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Written in a bold hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A third copy.
Colophon :
fa a
(): FATH: 1
7462.
9167. Tarkasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in blokas, 150. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1913. Appearance, old. Complete. Neatly written.
A fourth copy.
The last colophon runs :
कणादिन्यायमतयोर्खालव्युत्पत्तिसिद्धये । अन्नम्भट्टेन विदुषा रचितस्तर्कसंग्रहः ॥
इति श्रौतर्कसंग्रह समाप्तम् । See L. 851.

Page #101

( 48 )
7463.
9398.
Tarkasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 10-- 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 171. Oharacter, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Complete.
A fifth copy.
After colophon [4b] we have lines here taken from the commentaries (see Siddhāntacandrodaya, our No. 8533) :
तेन संगमि(?) अथ प्रमाणप्रमेयसंशयप्रयोजनदृष्टान्तसिद्धान्तावयवतर्कनिर्णयवादजल्पवितण्डाहेत्वाभासच्छल जातिनिग्रहस्थानानां तत्त्वज्ञानानिःश्रेयसाधिगम इति न्यायस्यादिमे सूत्रे षोडशपदार्थानां प्रतिपादितत्वात् कथं सप्त पदार्था एव निरूपिताः अत आह अन्येषामिति । तथा च तेषां मोक्षोपयोगित्वेन तथा विभाग इत्याकरेऽपि प्रतिपादितत्वादिति भावः। कथमन्तर्भावः। प्रमाणस्य द्रव्यगुणयोरन्तर्भावः। etc. etc. [5A].
Gotama opens his Sūtra with an enumeration of the subjects treated in the book, i.e. with a table of contents. Every item of this table of contents like the table of contents of any other book may be reduced to one or other of the six (or seven) categories of the Vaisesika. The curious reader will find such attempts made in the Dinakarī, etc.
The above lines are also an attempt like that.
7464.
9440. Tarkasumgraha.
Substance, country-inade paper. 10 X 44 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 150. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1917. Appearance, tolerable. Complete.

Page #102

( 49 )
A sixth copy. See L., Vol. III, No. 851.
7465. 9446. Tarkasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 160. Character, Nagara. Appearance, decayed. Complete.
A seventh copy. See L., Vol. III, No. 851. This MS. begins as :
लक्ष्मीशं शिरसा नवा instead of निधाय हदि विश्वेशं ।
After colophon [5b] there is a footnote in the MS., which runs as:
जन्यानां जनकः कालः जगदाधारमुच्यते । प्रत्यक्षमेकं चार्वाकः काणादसुगतौ पुनः । अनुमानं च तथा सांख्यः शब्दं च ते अपि । नैयायिकैकदेशिनोऽप्येवमुपमानं च केचन । अर्थापत्तिसहितानि चत्वार्याः प्रभाकराः ॥ अभावषष्ठानि तानि भट्टा वेदान्तिनस्तथा । संभवैतिह्ययुक्तानि तानि पौराणिका जगुः ॥
7466.
11106.
Tarkasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 47 inches. Folia, 7. Linos, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.
on a pago. Character, moderna Magara. * Appearanco, fresh." Incomplete

Page #103

( 50 )
An eighth copy. The manuscript ends towards :
अनादिः सान्तः [7b] before प्रागभावः ।
7467.
11153. Tarkasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Nearly com. plete.
A ninth copy. Beginning :
निधाय हृदि विश्वेशं विधाय गुरुवन्दनम् । ete. This manuscript ends towards :
स्मृतिरपि विविधा। यथार्थाऽयथार्था च। प्रमाजन्या यथार्था । अप्रमाजन्याऽयथार्था [5b].
7468.
2000. तर्कसंग्रहदीपिका। Tarkasamgrahadipika.
A commentary on Tarkasamgraha. Both the text and the commentary by Annambhatta.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 2021 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Often noticed and printed. Colophon :
इति श्रीमदनभट्टोपाध्यायकृत-तर्कसंग्रहटीका दौपिका समाप्ता ।

Page #104

Post-colophon :
Beginning:
End :
( 51 )
श्रीसीतामनोहर लक्ष्मणाग्रजरामार्पणमस्तु ।
विश्वेश्वरं साम्बमूर्त्तिं प्रणिपत्य गिरं गुरुम् । etai शिशुfeat कुर्वे तर्कसंग्रहदीपिकाम् ॥
चिकीर्षितस्य ग्रन्थस्य निर्विघ्नपरिसमाप्त्यर्थं शिष्टाचारानुमित
बोधतकर्तव्यताम् इष्टदेवतानमस्कार लक्षणं मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षार्थं निवचिकीर्षितं ग्रन्थादौ प्रतिजानीते ।
जामदारैव मोक्षसाधनं न साक्षात् । तस्मात् पदार्थज्ञानस्य मोक्षः परमं प्रयोजनमिति सर्वं रमणीयम् ।
The work is printed, ed. Y. V. Athalye, Bombay, 1897.
10 on a page. tolerable.
7469.
838. Tarkasamgrahadipikā.
A second copy.
For the manuscript see L. 1683.
This MS reads गुरुं गिरम् [la] for गिरं गुरुम् in the introductory verse.
7470.
9142. Tarkasamgrahadipikā.
11 x 5 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 9Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Appearance,
Complete.
Substance, country-made paper.
A third copy.
See L. 1683; Oxf. 243B.

Page #105

( 52 )
This is the same as above, a commentary on तर्कसंग्रहः, by Annam Bhatta, the author himself.
7471. 9111. Tarkasamgrahadāpikā.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 13, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1893. Appearance, fresh.
A fourth copy with the text also.
For the commentary see L. 1683; I0. 1065, 2799, 3035, 3038.
For the text see L. 851. Colophon of the commentary :
इति श्रीमत्तार्किकचक्रचूडामणि-श्रीमदन्नम्भट्टोपाध्यायकृता तर्कसंग्रहटीका तर्कदीपिका समाप्ता। शुभमख। संवत् १९ शाके १७४८ आषाठाधिकलकादशौनिवासरे श्रीकालभैरवसमौपे केशवरामेण खा) लिखितं ।
7472. 9381. Tarkasamgrahadīpikā.
Substance, country-made paper. 91xby inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 16-17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Appearance, decayed. Complete.
A fifth copy with the text also.
For the text see L. 851, and for the commentary see L., Vol. IV, p. 259. After colophon the MS. has :
संज्ञा च परिभाषा च विधिनियम एव च।। अतिदेशोऽधिकारच षड्विधसूचलक्षणम् ॥ [17B]

Page #106

( 53 )
7473. 9469. Tarkasamgrahadīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 81x21 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500, Character, Nāgara. Appearance. tolerable. Complete.
A sixth copy. See L. 1673.
7474. 7739. Tarkasamgrahadīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 34 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 7 on a page. Oharacter, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1820. Appearance, fresh, Complete.
A seventh copy. Colophon :
इति श्रीचक्रचूडामणि-श्रीमदग्नंभट्टोपाध्यायकृततर्कसंग्रहटीका
दौपिका समाप्तिमगमत् । Post-colophon :
संवत् १८२० मो पोथिलिखानीहालचंदनामेकाऐथ ।
7475. 1810. Tarkasamgrahadīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 61x41 inches. Folia, 34. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1882. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Post-colophon :
श्रीसंवत् १८८२ पौषशुक्ला : भौमे । यादृशौं पुस्तकौं दृष्ट्वा तादृशं लिखित मया ।
यदि शुद्धमशुद्ध वा मम दोषो न दीयतां ॥ An eighth copy.

Page #107

( 54 )
7476. 1811. तर्कसंग्रहदीपिकाप्रकाशः । Tarkasamgrahadīpikāprakāśa.
By Nilakantha.
Substance, country-made paper. 101x1 inches. Folia, 66. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,600. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1888. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The manuscript contains T. Tarkasamgraha by Annambhatta. . © Tarkasamgrahadipikā by the author himself.
Tarkasamgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nílakantha
___bhatta, son of Rāmabhatta. See IO. Nos. 2100, 2101. Post-colophon :
शुभमस्तु संवत् १८८८ शाके १७५९ शिवचतुईयां गुरौ श्लोक
संख्या 1,325. The work is printed, ed. Benares, 1875; Jivānanda, Calcutta. Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्पाणेशपयापारावारराकाचन्द्रायमाणपदवाक्यप्रमाणपारावारीण-श्रीरामभट्टतनूज-श्रीनीलकंठभट्टविदुषा विरचित
तर्कसंग्रहदीपिकाप्रकाशः समाप्तः । It begins as:
वन्दे गुरं शिवं साम्ब दक्षिणामूर्तिमव्ययम् । यहन्दनेन मन्दोऽपि विन्देदुरासमानताम् ॥ etc.

Page #108

( 55 )
It ends as :
अधिकमम्मदीयाभिनवचिन्तामणिष्याख्यायामनुसन्धेयं तर्ककर्कशविचारचातुरौधुरीणैरिति।
कौण्डिन्यगोत्रसंभूतो नौलकण्ठाख्यपण्डितः । क्वतिमार्पिपदेतस्मै चन्द्रचूडाय मङ्गलम् ॥
53A. परमकारणिकेन मुनिना दुःखपशमनं उनिहोर्गुणा प्रणीतं प्रमाणप्रमेयेत्यादि सूत्रं तहिरोधं परिहमाक्षिपति मन्विति । प्रत्यक्षप्रमाणस्य द्रव्ये अनुमानादीनां च गुणेऽन्तर्भावस्थ स्फुटावात् प्रमेयादीनां व्यादिध्वन्तर्भावमाह यात्मेति। यात्मशरोरेन्द्रियाणां द्रव्ये अर्थस्य एथियादिरूपस्य द्रव्यादिषु बुडेगुंणे अन्तरिन्द्रियस्थ
मनसो द्रव्येऽन्तर्भावः। एवमन्तेऽपि यथायथमन्तर्भावो इहव्यः। This explains how the sixteen categories of Gotama's Nyāya may be reduced to one or other of the six (or seven) categories of Kanada's Vaisesika.
7477. 8887. Tarkasamgrahadīpikāprakāša. Substance, country-made paper. iixb inches. Folia, 49. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1896. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
A second copy. See I0. 3035, 3038. Different from L. 2811. The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीमत्याणेशपयःपारावारराकाचन्द्रायमाणपदवाक्यप्रमाणपारावारीण-श्रीरामभट्टतनूज-श्रीनीलकण्ठभट्टविदुषा विरचितम् तर्कसंग्रहदीपिकाप्रकाशः समाप्तः। शुभं भूयात् संवत्सर १८८६ ।
ॐ नमो शिवशक्त्यै नमः।

Page #109

( 56 )
7478. 9564. Tarkasamgrahadipikāprakāša.
Substance, country-made paper. llx4 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in Blokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
A third copy.
The manuscript contains Tarkasamgraha by Annambhatta, accompanied by तर्कसंग्रहदीपिका, a commentary by the author himself, and तर्कसंग्रहदीपिकाप्रकाश, a commentary on the commentary by Nilakantha, the son of Rāmabhaçța, who also wrote a commentary on Cintāmaņi.
See L. 85l and 1683. तर्कसंग्रहदीपिकाप्रकाश begins thus :
ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः। श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः । वन्दे गुरं शिवं साम्बं दक्षिणामूर्तिमव्ययम् । यद्दन्दनेन मन्दोऽपि विन्देत् गुरुसमानताम् ॥ पारिसितग्रन्थस्य निर्विन-परिसमाप्तये समाचरितं मङ्गलमौश्वरप्रणत्यात्मकं शिष्यशिक्षायै निबर्धश्चिकौर्षितं प्रतिजानौते विश्वेश्वरमिति ।
End:
अत्रायं क्रमः निष्कामनया भगवन्यौत्यर्थं कृतैः कर्मभिर्दुरितक्षयरूपात्मशुद्धिर्भवति ततो विषयेषु वैराग्यं ततः श्रवणादौ प्रवृत्तिः ततः श्रवणादिक्रमेण तत्त्वज्ञानोत्पत्तौ पूर्वोक्तमिथ्याज्ञाननाशादिना क्रमेण मोक्षनिष्पत्तिः अधिकमस्मदीयाभिनवचिन्तामणियाख्यायामनुसन्धेयं तर्ककर्कशविचारचातुरोधुरीणेरिति । कौण्डिन्यगोत्रसम्भूतो नौलकण्याख्यपण्डितः । कृतिमापिंपदेतस्मै चन्द्रचूडाय मङ्गलम् ॥

Page #110

(
57
)
Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्पाणेवैशपयापारावारराकाचन्द्रायमाणपदवाक्यप्रमाणपारावारीण-औरामभट्टतनूज-श्रीनीलकण्ठभट्टविदुषा विरचितसर्कसंग्रहदौयिकाप्रकाशः समाप्तः ।
7479. 8124. A. cuprafuit Nyāyabodhini.
By Govardhana. B. तर्कसंग्रहदीपिकापदकृत्यकम्। Tarkasamgraha
dipikapadakrtyaka. By Candraja Simha.
Lines,
A. Substance, country-made paper. 13x41 inches. Folia, 6. 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh, Incomplete.
It contains the text also. A mere fragment. Beginning : .
अखिलागमसञ्चारि श्रीकृष्णाख्यं परम्महः । ध्यात्वा गोवर्धनमधीलनुते न्यायबोधिनीम् ॥
B. Substance, machine-made modern paper. 13x41 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon :
इति श्रीमदनगुरुदत्तसिंहशिष्य-श्रीचन्द्रमसिंहविरचिततर्क
संग्रहदीपिकापदकृत्यके चतुर्थः खंडो (?) समातोयं तर्कसंग्रहः । Beginning:
श्रीगणेशं नमखत्य पार्वतीप्रारं परं । मया चन्द्रजसिंहेन क्रियते पदवत्यकम् ।

Page #111

( 68 )
यस्मादिदमहं मन्ये बालानामुपकारकम् । सम्माडिसकरं वाक्यं वक्तव्यं विदुषा सदा । विश्वेशं जगत्कर्तारं श्रीसाम्बमूर्ति हदि मनसि निधाय नितरां
धारयित्वा । etc. etc. (A) The Nyāyabodhini is a commentary on the Tarkasamgraha. It is printed, ed. Benares, 1875; Bombay, 1897.
(B) This is a commentary, a paraphrase, on the Tarkasamgrahadipikā. It is printed, ed. N.S. Press, Bombay.
7480. 9554. Nyāyabodhini.
Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 54 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 476. Oharacter, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
Nearly complete, up to सामान्य निरूपयति.........अतोऽनेक इति ।
A second copy with the text also. The commentary begins thus :
ॐ खस्ति श्रीगणेशाय नमः। निखिलागमसञ्चारि श्रीकृष्णाख्यं परं महः । ध्यात्वा गोवर्द्धनसुधौस्तनुते न्यायबोधिनीम् । चिकौर्षितस्य ग्रन्थस्य निर्विघ्नपरिसमात्यर्थमिदेवतानमस्कारात्मक मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षायै ग्रन्थादौ निबभ्राति निधायेति ।
End:
जलपरमाणुगतरूपादावतिव्याप्तिश्च जलपरमाणुरूपादेराकाशगतैकत्वपरिमाणादेश्च नित्यत्वात् समवेतत्वाच्च अतोऽनेकेति ।

Page #112

( 59 )
Colophon :
इति न्यायबोधिनी तर्कसंग्रहटीका समाप्ता। ॐ।
7481.
1003. Nyāyabodhini.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x43 inches. Folia, 23. Lines,8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 476. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Complete.
A third copy with the text. For the work see I0. No. 2104. Printed at Madras, 1867, and subsequently. End :
इति शब्दपरिच्छेदः।
7482. 1178. Nyāyabodhini.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 9 on a pege. Extent in slokas, 476. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
A fourth copy with the text. Up to अतोऽनेक इति.........समवेतविशेषणम् । Beginning :
अखिलागमसञ्चारि श्रीकृष्णाख्यं परं महः । ध्यात्वा गोवईनसुधौत्तनुते न्यायबोधिनीम् ।
चिकोर्षितस्य ग्रन्थस्य निर्विघ्नपरिसमाप्त्यर्थमिष्टदेवतानमखारात्मकं मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षार्थं ग्रन्थतो निवभ्राति निधायेति । अथ पदार्थान् विभअते द्रव्येति ।

Page #113

( 60
)
End:
आकाशगतेकपरिमाणादेनित्यत्वात् समवेतत्वाचातोनेकेति सम. वेत इति समवेतविशेषणम् । Colophon :
(१) इति शब्दपरिच्छेदः । Post-colophon :
औरतु शुभमस्तु । The manuscript has two different handwritings, first twelve leaves in one handwriting and the last eleven in another. Each handwriting has a pagination of its own.
7483. 9874. Nyāyabodhini.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 15, the first leaf is missing. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 330. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
A fifth copy with the text. From अथ पदार्थान् विभजते ...... तत्तत्प्रागभावकल्पनाया। Begins from अन्याय्यत्वात् । तस्मात् सप्तव etc. Up to समवेतत्वाच्चेति अतोनेकेति । Colophon :
इति श्रीगोवईनाचार्यसुधौलतन्यायबोधिनी सर्कसंग्रहटीका समाप्ता। शुभं भवतु ।
7484. 9806. Nyāydbodhini.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x8 inches. Folia, 22A. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 630. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarmvat 1910. Appearance, tolerable. Complete.

Page #114

( 61 )
A sixth copy with the text and marginal notes. See IO., Vol. IV, p. 6728.
Text complete but the commentary up to a aatstafa |
7485.
8533. सिङ्घान्तचन्द्रोदयः । Siddhāntacandrodaya. By Srikṛṣṇadhurjați Dīkṣita.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 53. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Date, Kalyabda 4875. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
It is a commentary on Tarkasamgraha by Annambhaṭṭa, complete in 53 leaves and written in bold and beautiful Devanagari character. Some of the leaves have been repaired.
The work was composed in 4875 of the Kaliyuga era for the benefit of Rajasimha, the son of Gajasimha, the King of Vikramapattana (Bikaner). The author lived at Koḍyampuri1 in the Draviḍadeśa. His father was Venkatesa and mother Śeşi, and his Guru was Kāśīnātha.
After the mangalācaraṇa in which Paramatman is praised, the author says:
चित्रामान्वयसागरे हिमरुचेर्विद्यन्मणेः श्रीगुरोः काशीनाथशुभाभिघानलसतः कारुण्यबोधाम्बुधेः । स्वान्तःखान्तगतान्धकारतरणिं श्रीपादपङ्केरुह
दन्द्वं सङ्कलयामि हृद्यममलं प्रत्यक्षदेवं शुभम् ॥ १ ॥ ज्ञात्वा तन्त्रमनेकं श्रीकृष्ण धूर्जटिदीक्षितः । acidiuensrufą fazuffa veiunfa ||
1 Kodyampuri is perhaps Kheri in Oudh. See Balabhadravilāsa.

Page #115

( 62 )
श्रीमद्दिक्रमपट्टनाधिपमहाराजाधिराजामितप्रज्ञश्रीगजसिंहभूपतनयश्रीराजसिंहप्रभोः । सुजानाय विनिर्मितोऽतिसुगमः सिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदयो रम्यः साधु तनोतु पण्डितमनोहर्षं तरङ्गायितम् ॥ ग्रन्थादौ निर्विघ्नपरिसमाप्त्यर्थमन्नम्भट्टोपाध्यायः शिष्टाचारानुमितश्रुतिबोधितकर्तव्यताकं नमस्कारात्मकं मङ्गलमाचरन् श्रोत्रप्रवृत्तये अनुबन्धचतुष्टयञ्च दर्शयन् शिष्याणामवधानाय चिकीर्षितग्रन्थप्रतिज्ञाञ्च कुर्वन् शिष्याणां मङ्गलप्रवृत्तये व्यास्तिकमार्गप्रवृत्तये वा बिनाति निधायेत्यादिना ।
After the colophon of the 10th pariccheda occurs the following :
सामाम्नायगकौशिकान्वयभवश्रीवेङ्कटेशात्मजः
शेषौनामसतौजनिर्द्रविडभूकोज्यम्पुरोसंस्थितिः ।
कृत्यान्त्याक्षरसाद्यभावममलं सिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदयं
कुर्वे सार्द्धसहस्त्रपद्यकिरणं श्रीचन्द्रचूडार्पणम् ॥ सपादशतकन्यूनशरत्पञ्चसहस्रके ।
भूते कलौ च सिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदय इहोद्धृतः ॥
इति श्रीसिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदये समाप्तिर्विलसति । शुभम् ।
The manuscript contains the text also.
The work is printed, ed. Benares, 1881 ; Guzrati Printing Works, Bombay.
7486.
Siddhantacandrodaya.
69.
A second copy with the text.
It is a commentary on Tarkasamgraha of Annambhaṭṭa. The present manuscript seems to be noticed in L. 851.

Page #116

( 63 )
But there is no mention of the place of deposit. We find, however, that the description given by him exactly accords with the present manuscript. He omits to give the date of the manuscript; it is dated Samvat 1882 and written by Sivalāla at Benares.
Post-colophon Statement :
fa: furahthe ARII Rzeep alfa anya ufaucge
गङ्गायाम् । The date of the commentary is given in these terms :
Ficuamaran quyrui
भूते कलौ च सिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदय इहोडतः॥ Siddhāntacandrodaya was compiled when Kali fell short of five thousand years by a century and a quarter, that is, in the Kali era (5000-125=) 4875.
7487. 839. Siddhāntacandrodaya.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 X 61 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 13–15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,450. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old and repaired with transparent paper. Complete.
A third copy with the text. Omits the verse ETHTETUN ...... p erox etc.
It is a commentary on Annambhatta's Tarkasamgraha, by Krşņadhūrjați Dīkşita, pupil of Kāśinātha.
See L. 851, where No. 69 is noticed.
The present manuscript omits the two verses after the colophon in L., which gives the names of the commentator's parents as Venkatesa and Seşi and the date

Page #117

( 64 )
of the composition of this commentary as the of the Kali era.
7488.
year
Vikramapaṭṭana, the capital of his patron Rājasimha, cannot be Ujjayinī, as Rajendralāla following Hall says, because in 1774 Ujjayini was the capital of Mahādevaji Sindhia.
4875
7795. Siddhantacandrodaya.
Substance, country-made paper. 101×4 inches. Folia, 1-37 and 10-27. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Left incomplete.
A fourth copy with the text.
Up to भेर्खाकाशसंयोगः कण्ठाकाशसंयोगः व― ।
It seems that the MS. consisted of the two sets of leaves shown above, and that the first nine leaves of the second set are missing.
7489.
It was written under the patronage of Rajasimha, son of Gajasimha, the Raja of Vikramapaṭṭana in Šaka 1696. See L. 851. Rajendralāla took Vikramapaṭṭana for Ujain. But Vikramapaṭṭana is a name of Bikaner, where the great community of Brāhmaṇa was from Madras to which Kṛṣṇadhurjați belonged.
8922. Siddhantacandrodaya.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 57. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,700. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A fifth copy with the text and marginal notes.

Page #118

( 65 )
See L. 851. Omits the last two verses.
End:
इति मोक्षनिरूपणम् । इति श्रीसिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदयनामक तर्कसंग्रहविवरणं समाप्तम् ।
7490. 9680. Siddhāntacandrodaya.
Substanco, country-made paper. 11X5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 1,240. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete at the end.
A sixth copy with the text. Up to footafayar: #femafsu 19#TUx 29129---|
This is a commentary on the Tarkasamgraha of Annambhatta, written in 1774 for the use of Rājasimha, son of King Gajasimha of Vikramapattana.
See L., Vol. III, p. 250, No. 851.
7491.
9217. ' Siddhāntacandrodaya.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 63. Linos, 1011 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,380. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete.
A seventh copy with the text. To the end of Upādhivāda. See L. 851. After उपाधिवाद it ends as
föri ar ziwafgha 18 ...... alfyan ... |
5

Page #119

(
66
)
7492.
10870. Siddhāntacandrodaya. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 15-18 on a page. In Tripatha form. Oharacter, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1864. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
An eighth copy with the text. Omits the last verses after chapter X.
The commentary was written for the edification of Rājasimha, son of Gajasimha, Rājā of Bikaner. The commentary begins :
यं देवाः सततं स्तुवन्ति नितरां ध्यायन्ति यं योगिनः - यः दृष्ट्यादिनिदानमुष्णकिरणेन्दमौक्षणो यः पुमान् । तस्मिन् शैलसुताकृताईवपुषि प्रज्ञात्मके शाश्वते
मच्चित्तं रमतां सदा भयहरे श्रीमत्परे ब्रह्मणि ॥
ज्ञात्वा तत्त्वमने श्रीकृष्णधर्जटिदौक्षितः । तर्कसंग्रहगूढार्थान् विश्णोमि यथामति ॥ श्रीमविक्रमपट्टनाधिपमहाराजाधिराजामित
प्रज्ञः श्रीगजसिंहभूपतनयश्रीराजसिंहप्रभोः । सुज्ञानाय विनिर्मितोऽतिसुगमः सिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदयो
रम्यः साधु तनोतु पण्डितमनोहर्षं तरङ्गायितम् ॥ The commentary ends :
काशीमरणदेरपि तत्वज्ञामद्वारा मुक्तिहेतुत्वम् अतएव
परमेश्वरः काश्यां तारकमुपदिशतीति सारम् । Colophon :
इति श्रीसिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदये तर्कसंग्रहव्याख्याने मोक्षनिरूपणं नाम दशमः परिच्छेदः ।
5B

Page #120

Post-colophon :
( 67 )
समाप्तोयं तर्कसंग्रहटीका सिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदयम् ।
गजेषुनागेन्दुमिते विक्रमादित्यभूभ्टतः ।
रामदासपुरे रम्ये तनौ सुखश्चेदमालिखत् ॥
स्वार्थमेवात्र परिश्रमोमि कृतो न कस्यार्थं महानुभावात् ।
व्यात्मैव पूर्ण परिपश्यतो मुनेः खस्मिन् परस्मिन् न हि कोपि भेदः ॥
शुभमस्तु ॥
संवत् १८ ६४ [ माघ शुदौ सप्तमौ समाप्तम् । ]
The chronogram quoted above gives the date as Samvat 1858.
7493.
8534. Siddhāntacandrodaya.
Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 6 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 1516 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1893. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A ninth copy with the text and marginal notes.
Both complete [the commentary omits the last two verses] in 35 leaves. Text in the middle, commentary above and below. The manuscript was copied in Samvat 1893:
सम्बत् १८ ε३, मास भाद्रपद, कृष्णातिथिप्रतिपद सुभमस्तु ।
The text is by Annambhatta : कणादन्यायमतयोर्बालव्युत्पत्तिसिद्धये । अन्नम्भट्टेन विदुषा रचितस्तर्कसंग्रहः ॥
इति श्रीतर्कसंग्रह प्रकरणं समाप्तं ।
शुभमस्तु ।

Page #121

( 68 )
The text is not divided into chapters. But the com. mentary is divided into ten chapters. These are :
(1) Leaf 4B, पदार्थोदेशविभागनिरूपणं नाम प्रथमः परिच्छेदः । (2) Leaf 15B, द्रव्यविशेषनिरूपणं नाम २यपरिच्छेदः । (3) Leaf 33B, इति ३यपरिच्छेदः गुणविशेषनिरूपणं नाम । (4) Leaf 33B, इति श्रीकर्मविशेषनिरूपणं नाम अर्थपरिच्छेदः । (5) Leaf 33B, इति श्रीपञ्चमपरिच्छेदः । (6) Leaf 33B, इति श्रीषष्ठपरिच्छेदः । (7) Leaf 33B, इति श्रीसमवायनिरूपणं सप्तमः । (8) Leaf 34A, अभावविशेषनिरूपणं नाम अहमः । (9) Leaf 34B, अतिरिक्तपदार्थखण्डनं नाम नवमः । (10) Leaf 35A, मोक्षनिरूपणं नाम दशमः ।
In comparing the portions quoted above, it is found that खान्तःखान्त. in the previous number is खान्तःप्राप्त. here; in the previous number after the 10th colophon there are two verses, but in this we find a long prose piece :
इति श्रीकोशिकगोत्रोद्भव-सामशाखाखाध्यायि-कोयंपुरीवासिवैकुण्ठदीक्षितात्मजेन शेषौनामसतौगर्भसम्भवेन महाराष्ट्रजातीयचित्राभोपनामकपुण्यनगरनिकेतनश्रीकाशीनाथभट्टशिष्येण द्रविडजातीयेन श्रीकृष्णाजटिदीक्षितेन कुतूहलात् अतीतपञ्चसप्तत्यधिकाठशतोत्तर चतुःसहसवर्षके कलियुगे प्रकटिते पञ्चदशशतग्रन्थ
किरणालंकृते सिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदये समाप्तिविलसतितमाम् । The arrangement of topics seems to follow the Vaišeșikasūtra, the Nyāya topics being inserted where necessary.
7494. 8886. न्यायकौतुकम्। Nyāyakautuka.
Substance, country-made paper. 101x47 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #122

(
69 )
It is an anonymous commentary on Tarkasamgraha, complete in 26 leaves. Beginning :
श्रीकृषाचरणौ स्मृत्वा तत्प्रसादावलम्बनात् । रहस्यं तर्कशास्त्रस्य विशदीकर्तुमौश्महे ॥ १ ॥ अलसमतिरपीदं विस्ततं न्यायशास्त्रं
विरहितबहयत्नो लीलया वेत्तु भौरः । इति विनिहितचेताः कौशलं कर्त्तकामो
गुरुचरणरजोऽहं कर्णधारीकरोमि ॥ २॥ सकलन्यायसिद्धान्तमवगम्य यथामति । विशदीकृत्य दर्श्यन्ते तर्कसंग्रहफक्किकाः ॥ ३ ॥
सत्येकस्मिन्नपि बाधके साधकसहस्रस्याप्यकिञ्चित्करत्वात् कार्य
मात्र प्रति प्रतिबन्धकाभावो हेतुः । End:
प्रमाणादयः घोडश पदार्थाः। प्रमाण (१), प्रमेय (२), संशय (३), प्रयोजन (8), दृष्टान्त (५), सिद्धान्त (६), अवयव (७), तर्क (८), निर्णय (६), वाद (१०), जल्य (११), वितण्डा (१२), हेत्वाभास (१३), छल (१४), जाति (१५), निग्रहस्थानानि (१६)। एतनामानः इत्यन्यत्र विस्तरः। काणादेति ।
विदुषानभद्देन तर्कसंग्रहो रचितः। काणादच्च न्यायमतञ्च तयोर्विषये बालव्युत्पत्तिसिद्धये ॥ औरस्तु। न्यायकौतुकं समाप्तं ।
7495. 5742. तर्कसंग्रहफक्किका। Tarkasamgrahaphakika.
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 6 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 16. 17 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, new. Incomplete.

Page #123

(
70
)
Nearly complete up to एवं श्यामरक्तानि ।
Beginning :
ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः। प्रणिपत्य हयग्रीवं विश्वभावप्रकाशकम् । एकत्रीकृत्य लिख्यन्ते तर्कसंग्रहफक्किकाः ॥ सत्येकस्मिन्नपि बाधके ........ ग्रन्थादौ मङ्गलमाचरति निधायेति ।
....... ग्रन्थकारो
Colophon :
पुस्तकमिदं समाप्तम् ।
Compare this MS. with our No. 8886.
This is perhaps a commentary on Tarkasamgraha and Tarkadipikā written in 1772 A.D. by Kşamākalyāņa, pupil of Jinatābha Sūri.
7496.
10466. निरुक्तिः । Nirrukti. Being a commentary on Annambhatta's Tarkasamgraha,
by Pattābhirāma. (As we know from Hall's Index, p. 70.)
Substance, country-made paper. 6X44 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 882. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1901. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Beginning :
प्रणम्य दक्षिणामूर्तिमक्षीणगुणलक्षणं । तर्कसंग्रहवाक्यार्थनिरुक्तिः क्रियते मया ॥

Page #124

End :
Colophon :
व्ययुक्तमपि शास्त्रज्ञैर्यदुक्तं पुनरुक्तिमत् । बालबोधनिमित्तार्थं क्षम्यतां तदशेषतः ॥
Post-colophon :
( 71 )
इति तर्कसंग्रहस्य निरुक्तिटीका समाप्ता ।
संवत् १८०१ कार्त्तिकशुल्कादश्यां बुधवासरे शुभमस्तु ||
It is printed, ed. Madras, 1915.
End :
7497.
11155. सिद्धान्तमञ्जरौ | Siddhāntamañjari.
Substance, country-made paper. 102 x 5 inches. Folia, 31-42; 45. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
The leaves are marked with the letters सि० मंज.. It is a fragment of Siddhantamañjarī, a commentary on Tarkasamgraha, by Annambhatta.
Without both beginning and end.
The MS. begins as :
स्व (?) कस्यार्थः । उच्यते । विलित्तिः फलं तद्वितौयार्थः ! तदनुकूलो विलक्षणो व्यापारो धात्वर्थः । अनुकूलता च संसर्गः । ननु कर्मत्वं द्वितीयाया वाच्यं तच्च क्रियाजन्यफलशालित्वं न तु फलमात्रमिति चेन्न । क्रियाया धातुवाच्यत्वात् । जन्यत्वाश्रयत्वयोश्च संसर्गमर्यादया लाभात् । फलमात्र एव शक्तेः कल्पनात् ।
त्वप्रकारकप्रवृत्तौ हेतुः
व्यत्रोच्यते लाघवाद्रजतत्वसंसर्गग्रहो रजतत्वप्रकारक न तु रजतत्वासंसर्गाग्रहो गौरवात् । न ।

Page #125

( 72 )
7498.
6446.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x42 inches. Folia, 6-38. In Tripātha form. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
It is an anonymous commentary without beginning on Tarkasamgraha.
24A.
The manuscript contains the text also.
6B.
Commentary:
गुणान् विभजते रूपेति - कर्मादिसामान्यलक्षणं त्वग्रे दर्शयिष्यते । कर्माणि विभजते उत्क्षेपणेति — सामान्यं विभजते परमिति— व्यत्रेति शब्दस्य खसमभिव्याहृतपदार्थतावच्छेदकपरत्वात् परत्वापरत्वरूपद्दिप्रकारवत् सामान्यम् इति वाक्यार्थः । — परमपरश्चेति पदे तात्पर्यग्राहके । विशेषाणां विभागाभावात् तान् दर्शयतिनित्येति ।
नित्यद्रव्याणि पृथिव्यादिचतुर्णां परमाणवः आकाशादीनि पञ्च तेषामनन्तत्वात् विशेषाणामनन्तत्वं बोध्यम् ।
समवायस्य विभागाभावं द्योतयितुं तस्यैकत्वमाह समवायस्त्वेक इति ।
विभागो हि सामान्यधर्मस्य साक्षान्नानवृत्तियावद्धर्मं प्रकारकज्ञानानुकूलव्यापारः ।
Sub-commentary :
घटादौ कारणगुण प्रक्रमजन्यं पाकजच्च द्विविधं संभवति । परमाणौ कारणगुण प्रक्रमजन्यस्य व्यसम्भवात् पाकजमेव वाच्यं पाकजरूपादेः पूर्व्वरूपादि पाकजं ततः पूर्वं पाकजम् इत्यनवस्थापि बोजाङ्कुरन्यायेन प्रामाणिको वक्तव्या स्यात् तेन चकारसहितानित्यपदमपि व्यर्थं स्याद्धेतुगर्भत्वे जनिधातुनैवानित्यत्वबोधनात् चकारवैयर्थ्यापाताच्च तस्मादपाकजमपि परमाणौ खोकार्यं कारणत्रयं भावकार्य

Page #126

( 73 )
मात्रस्य इति नियमस्थमात्रपदेन अभावकार्यस्य शुदसनीयत्वान्न तु त्रितयस्य भावकार्ये नियमः अतएवादृष्यादिकार्याणामसमवायिकारणेन विनापि उत्पत्तिर्जगदीशतर्कालङ्कारैरुक्ता संगच्छते सृष्टिकाले ईश्वरेच्छया प्रथमोत्पन्नरूपादेः पाकातिरिक्तनाशकाभावेन यावत्याकपर्यन्तं तदेव तिष्ठतीत्यत्रानवस्थापि न एतेन शारीरतर्कचरणभाष्ये भावकार्यमात्रे कारणत्रयजन्यत्वनियममभ्युपेत्य परमाणक्रियाया असमवायिकारणाभावेन कथं कर्मोत्पत्तिरिति नैयायिको
परि दूषणमपास्तम् । The leaves are all marked Sivakalpa or Sivaka. But it is a fragment of a commentary with a sub-commentary on Tarkasamgraha of Annambhatta. But these are not of Annambhatta and Nilakantha. For the portion of the text, on which the commentary is in leaf 6B, quoted above, see pp. 10, 11 of Tarkasamgraha published by Jivānanda in the year 1897. End. :
सर्वज्ञभगवत्कणादोक्तमेव लघुतरं रहस्यभूतं ज्ञेयं ।
7499.
5837. लक्षणप्रकाशः। Laksanaprakāsa.
By Somayājī Mahādeva.
Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 630. Character, Nägara of the 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Beginning :
ॐ नमो गणेशाय। ॐ नमः शिवाभ्याम् । उमारमावल्लभपादयुग्म
नत्वा महादेवबुधः प्रकाशम् । आचार्यवाचामचिरात् समग्र
भावार्थबोधार्थमहं करोमि ।

Page #127

( 74 )
सोमयाजिमहादेवनिर्मितिनिर्मलात्मना । तनोतु तोपं विदुषामेवा दोषपराङ्मुखौ ।
प्रारिभितप्रतिबन्धकदुरितनिवृत्तये कायवामनोभिः कृतं शिवनमस्कारं शिष्यान् शिक्षयितुमुपनिबधन् प्रेक्षावत्प्रत्यर्थं प्रतिपाद्यमाह प्रणम्येत्यादिना । द्रव्यादीनां सर्वेषां मेयानां लक्षणावलौं
लक्षणपरम्परां अहं करिष्ये इत्यन्वयः । Neither the name of the text nor that of its author appears in the manuscript. There is an elementary treatise on Vaišeşika by Laugākşi, entitled Padārthamālā or Padārthaprakāśa, on which Mahādeva has a commentary, and this manuscript seems to contain that commentary.
It may be a commentary on Udayana's Lakşaņāvali either.
Colophon :
इति शङ्करकिङ्करीमहादेवकृतो लक्षणप्रकाशः समाप्तः ।
7500. 3613. वैशेषिककारिकाटौका। Vaisesikakārikātika.
By Jagannātha.
Substance, country-made paper. 140x3 inches. Some of the leaves are smaller in size. Lines, 6 on a page. Folia, 13. Oharacter, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
It begins :
लीलाताण्डवनितनागकर्कशमस्तकः । वौक्षितो विकुलैर्गो पैर्वनमाली पुनाति माम् ॥ ग्रन्थकर्तप्रवृत्तेन संक्षेपेण विविच्यते । वैशेषिककारिका श्रीजगन्नाथेन धीमता ॥

Page #128

(
75
)
ग्रन्थारम्भे विनविघाताय कृतं कणादमुनिप्रगामं शिष्यशिक्षा)
ग्रन्थादौ ग्रन्थकृत् निबनाति कणादायेति । It ends :
सर्वेषां निःश्रेयसं वृत्तमिति भावः । तदुक्तं तच्चेश्वरादेर्धारा(?)भि
व्यक्ताद्धर्मादेवेति । एवकारोऽप्यर्थः इति संक्षेपः । It is a commentary on Nandarāma's Vaišeşikakārikā.
There is one leaf more marked 99 and 30, which seems to contain the end of Jagannātha's commentary on Nandarāma's Kārikā on rhetoric. It ends :
ननु स्थितेऽपि भरतादिप्रणीतग्रन्थे किमर्थोऽयं संग्रहः।-अत आहालस्येति ।
आलस्यं प्रयत्नजनकेच्छाभावः तेन हतचेष्टानां अनुत्पादिततत्तग्रन्थाध्ययनविषयकप्रवृत्तीनां केनापि नन्दरामेण नन्दरामाख्यविदुषा कारिकासंग्रहः कारिकाणां साहित्यदर्पणादिस्थितरत्तीनां संग्रहः संक्षेपेण कथनं यत्र ईदृशो ग्रन्थः अत इत्यर्थः। तथा च संक्षिप्तत्वाच्छिष्याणामस्मिन् ग्रन्थे प्रवृत्तिरन(?)पपन्नेति भावः । समाप्तचायं ग्रन्थः ।
7501. 4019. तत्त्वावलिः (सटीका)। Tattrāvali.
(With commentary.) Both the text and the commentary by Candrakānta Tarkālamkāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 6 inches. Folia, 441. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Nāgara in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Left one side blank of each fol.

Page #129

(
76 )
Published by the author himself, Calcutta.
Complete in 441 pages and not Foll. Pp. 11-56 written in two different hands. Text in verse and the commentary in prose, on the Vaiseșika philosophy. Colophon :
इति श्रीचन्द्रकान्ततर्कालङ्कारप्रणीतायां तत्त्वावलौ रहस्यचिन्ता नाम अष्टादशः परिच्छेदः। समाप्तेयं तत्त्वावलिः ।
इति श्रीचन्द्रकान्ततर्कालङ्कारप्रणीतायां तत्त्वावलिटीकायां रहस्यचिन्ता नाम अयादशः परिच्छेदः। समाप्ता तत्त्वावलिटीका ।
अत्रैव शिवम् । Beginning :
मङ्गलाचरणाम् । मायासहायोऽपि सदा वतन्तः
सृजत्यवत्यत्ति जगन्मुहुर्यः । तं नित्यबोधं श्रुतिजातयोनि महेश्वरं सादरमानतोऽस्मि ॥ etc. etc.
प्रथमः परिच्छेदः । अथातो धर्ममेवादौ व्याख्यास्यामो विशेषतः । तत्त्वज्ञाननिदानत्वात् तदेव हि विम्टग्य ते ॥ १॥ etc. etc.
The work is divided into eighteen chapters, and explains in simple verse the Vaišeşika doctrines of Kaņāda. The author himself adds a lucid commentary in simple prose. The author died recently.

Page #130

II. NYAYA.
A. ANCIENT (PRĀCĪNA).
(1) Sūtras and commentaries on them.
7502. 8890. न्यायसूचभाष्यम् । Nyāyusutrabhāsyu.
____By Vātsyāyana. Two copies.
Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 5 inches. Folia, 120. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 3,000. Character, modern Nāgara, Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Last Colophon :
इति श्रीवात्स्यायनीये न्यायभाष्ये पञ्चमोऽध्यायः समाप्तः । संपूर्ण। शुभं भूयात् । शुभः यथासंख्यातो लोख्यते लोक ३३०० ।
Substance, etc. the same as above. Folia, 81. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,000. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh, Complete.
The book ends in Fol. 80; Fol. 81 has four lines about some note on हेत्वाभास. Beginning :
प्रमाणतोऽर्थप्रतिपत्तौ प्रवृत्तिसामर्थ्यादर्थवत् प्रमाणम् । प्रमाणामन्तरेण नार्थप्रतिपत्तिः। नार्थप्रतिपत्तिमन्तरेण प्रवृत्ति

Page #131

(
8
)
सामर्थ्यम्।...... तच्च खलु घोडशधा व्यूठमुपदेच्यते । तासां खल्वासां सविधानाम् प्रमाणप्रमेयसंशय...... तत्त्वज्ञानानि श्रेयसाधिगमः ।
End:
यथोक्ता इति । हेत्वाभासलक्षणेनैव निग्रहस्थानभाव इति । त इमे प्रमाणादयः पदार्था उद्दिष्टा लक्षिताः परीक्षिताश्चेति । योऽक्षपादमर्षि न्यायः प्रत्यभाइदतां वरम् । तस्य वात्स्यायन इदं भाष्यजातमवर्त्तयत् ॥
The manuscripts contain the sūtras of Gotama also. The work is printed, ed. Jayanārāyaṇa Tarkapañcānana, BI., Calcutta, 1864-1865; trans. (English), G. Jhā, Indian Thought, P.O., Allahabad, (second edition) Poona Oriental Series, No. 59; (Bengali) Chap. I only, Kālivara Vedāntavāgūša, (complete) Phanibhūşaņa TarkaVagisa, Calcutta, B.S. 1324-36.
7503. 11022. Nyāyabhāsya.
Substance, country-made paper, 12x5 inches. Folia, 122. Lines, 12-13 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1850. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A third copy with Gotama's Sūtra.
Colophon :
इति वात्स्यायनी ये न्यायभाये पञ्चमोऽध्यायः समाप्तः ।
Post-colophon :
संपूर्ण । शुभं भवतु। कल्याणमस्तु। संवत् १८५० ।

Page #132

( 79 )
7504. 8889. न्यायवार्तिकम् । Nyayavārttika.
By Uddyotakara.
Substance, country-made paper. 13xb inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in blokas, 570. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1904. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
See L. 1504.
See Nyāyakusumāñjali, edited by Cowell, Preface, pp. vi-ix. Colophon :
इति श्रीपरमर्षिभारद्वाज-श्रीमदुयोतकर-न्यायाचार्यप्रणीतं
न्यायत्रिसूत्रीवार्त्तिकं सम्पूर्ण समाप्तं शुभं संवत् १९[.] । ____ This manuscript is complete up to NS. I. 1. 3 only. It is a commentary on Vātsyāyana's Nyāyabhāşya.
The work is printed, ed. Vindhyeśvarīprasāda Dvivedin, BI., Calcutta, 1887–1914; KSS., Benares; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 18, 1936; trans. (English) G. Jha, Indian Thought, P.O., Allahabad.
Beginning :
यदक्षपादः प्रवरो मुनीनां
शमाय शास्त्र जगतो जगाद । कुतार्किकाज्ञाननिवृत्तिहेतुः
करिष्यते तस्य मया निबन्धः ॥ प्रमाणादिपदार्थतत्त्वज्ञानानिःश्रेयसाधिगम इत्येतच्छास्त्रस्यादिसूत्रं तस्याभिसम्बन्धवाक्यं प्रमाणतोऽर्थप्रतिपत्तावित्येवमादि तस्यानुसन्धानवाक्यं शास्त्रस्य पुरुषश्रेयोऽभिधायकत्वात् ।

Page #133

( 80 )
End :
व्यासनतरस्त्विदानौमिन्द्रियार्थसन्निकर्षादमिप्रत्ययं करोति तदा निराकाङ्गो भवतीत्यतः प्रधानं प्रत्यक्षमिति। यत्र संलवस्तत्रैवम् । यत्र पुनर्यवस्था तत्र गुणप्रधानता न चिन्त्यत इति ।
7505.
584. Nyāyavārttika.
Uddyotakara’s Vārttika on the Bhāşya of the first three sūtras of Gotama.
A second copy. For the manuscript see L. 1504.
7506. 1497. न्यायवार्तिकतात्पर्यटौका । Nyāyavārttikatātparyațīkā.
By Vācaspati Miśra.
Substance, machine-made modern paper. 154 x 5 inches. Lines, 1011 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Samvat 1283= A.D. 1876. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete.
The MS. is wanting in chapter II.
There are two paginations. On the left-hand side the pagination is continued from Fol. I to 224, and on the righthand from Fol. 1 to 131 and 1-93. The copyist Kuñjavihari Senagupta writes the colophon in leaf 131 प्रथमोऽध्यायः समाप्तः. The next page begins the third adhyaya and a separate pagination is from Fol. 1 to 93. The last colophon, पञ्चमोऽध्यायः समाप्तः।

Page #134

Post-colophon ::
6
शुभकार्त्तिकस्य सप्तमे दिवसे पञ्चम्यां तिथौ समाप्तोऽयं ग्रन्थः ।
It is a commentary on Uddyotakara's Nyāyavārttika. The work is printed, ed. VizSS. 12, Benares, 1898 ; KSS., Benares ; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 18, 1936.
5th 35.
इति १२८३ साल ७ कार्त्तिक इं १८७६ साल तारिख २३ योवर | श्रीकुञ्जविहारि सेनगुप्तेन यद्दृष्टं तल्लिखितं । श्रीश्रीकाल्यै नमः ॥ श्रीश्रीदुर्गायै नमः ॥
Beginning :
( 81 )
विश्वव्यापी विश्वशक्तिः पिनाकी विश्वेशानः विश्वविश्वमूर्त्तिः । विश्वज्ञाता विश्वसंहारकारी विश्वाराध्यो राधयत्वौहितं नः ॥ १ ॥
...
...
इच्छामि किमपि पुण्यं दुस्तरकुनिबन्धपङ्कमग्नानाम् । उद्योतकरगवौनामतिजरतीनां समुद्धरणात् ॥४॥
...
अथ भगवताऽक्षपादेन निःश्रेयसहेतौ शास्त्रे प्रणीते व्युत्पादिते च भगवता पक्षिलखामिना किमपरमवशिष्यते यदर्थं वार्त्तिकारम्भ इति शङ्कां निराचिकीर्षुः सूत्रकारोक्तप्रयोजनानुवाद पूर्व कं वार्त्तिकारम्भप्रयोजनं दर्शयति यदक्षपाद इति ।
7507.
See IO. No. 1846.
A second copy.
For the manuscript see L. 1543..
It contains only the 4th and 5th adhyayas in two separate_paginations. The 4th has 64 leaves and the
783. Nyāyavārttikatātparyatika.

Page #135

(82
)
7508. 4769. Nyāyavārttikatātparyațīkā. Substance, palm-leaf. 12 X 2 inches. Folia, 16-marked 45, 47, 50, 56, 66, 71, 73, 77, 81, 85, 90, 95, 112, 114, 120, 122. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and soiled and very much damaged. Incomplete.
A third copy up to NS. I. 1. I only. We have the colophon in leaf 71A :
श्रीवाचस्पतिमिश्रविरचितायां न्यायवार्तिकतात्पर्यटोकायां
द्वितीयाध्यायस्य प्रथममाहिकं समाप्तम् । Merely a fragment.
7509. 4768. aztarf vicintaaafufryfa: 1 Nyāyavārttikatātparyapurisuddhi.
* By Udayanācārya. Substance, palm-leaf. 114x2 inches. Folia, 125, of which the following leaves are missing: 1, 24-26, 35, 41, 43-45, 47, 49, 50, 53, 56, 57, 59, 62, 63, 66-68, 73, 75, 77, 80, 81, 85, 87, 89-91, 94-97, 100-120 and 122. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Nägara of the 16th century. Appearance, old and soiled. Incomplete.
Merely a fragment.
The work is printed, ed. in part (NS. I. 1. 5), Dvivedin and Dravida, BI., Calcutta, 1911-1924.
This manuscript wants the beginning as the first leaf is missing.
It is a commentary on Vācaspati Misra’s Nyāyavārttikatātparyațākā. It is otherwise called Nyāyanibandha, up to NS. IV, with Nyāya parisista (ed. CSS. 22, 1938) or Prabodhasiddhi (Bodhasiddhi) for NS. V.
бв

Page #136

( 83 )
7510.
4770. न्यायनिबन्धोद्योतः । Nyāyanibandhoddyota. By Divakara.
Substance, palm-leaf. 124×2 inches. Folia, 66, of which the following leaves are missing: 6, 29, 30, 47, 48, 52, 54, 56 to 61, 63, 64. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, L.S. 164. Appearance, old, discoloured and damaged. Incomplete.
The last leaf has lost 4 or 5 letters in the beginning.
Colophon :
इति महोपाध्याय - श्री दिवाकरकृतो न्यायटतीयाध्यायनिबन्धोस्रोतः समाप्तः ।
Post-colophon :
+ + + + परराज्ये
देउला
श्रोमतकटकेपौभूघाटक उपाध्याय श्रीगिरीश्वरैर्लिखितमिदम् । लसं १६४
सं (?)
न्यैष्ठवदि ११ ।
Beginning :
व्यात्म देहेन्द्रियार्थज्ञा मनसां यः परीक्षकः ।
तं टतौयमिवाध्यायम् ब्अनुध्यायामि शङ्करम् ॥
फलभागितयोद्देश्यमादौ परीक्षणीयं । परात्मानं नमस्यति । विद्येति । तस्मै परब्रह्मणे कस्मैचित् सर्व्वप्रमेयमुख्याय दुर्वि - ज्ञेयाय च नमः । यत उदेति उदयः प्रयोजनयोगः तेन मोक्षलक्षणफलभागौ भवतीत्यर्थः । व्यविद्या आत्मभ्रान्तिः सैव रजनी, तत्क्षये सति, कस्मात् तत्क्षयोऽत व्याह, विद्या व्यात्मतत्त्वसाक्षात्कारः सैव पूर्व्वा सन्ध्या तदुदयोद्रेकात् ।
Cf. विद्यासन्धोदयोद्रेकाद विद्यारजनीक्षये, ante, p. 7.

Page #137

( 84 )
It ends :
+ + + + farvanim
___ श्रीभाजि शान्तिकरण विहितः पदे यः । तत्सूनुनाखिलतमांसि नुदन् निबन्धो
योतः स्फुटं रचित एघ दिवाकरेगा ॥ + + + + FETT UT + + + + at szi agga: 1
fagsta:9941HG det It is a commentary on Nyāyanibandha, otherwise called Nyāyavārttikatātparyaparisuddhi of Udayana. Thus we have
(1) Gotama’s Nyāyasūtra. (2) Nyāyabhāsya of Vātsyāyana. (3) Nyāyavārttika of Uddyotakara. (4) Nyāyavārttikatātparyatīkā of Vācaspati Misra. (5) Nyāyanibandha or Nyāyavārttikatātparya pari.
suddhi of Udayana. (6) Nyāyanibandhoddyotu of Divākara. This manuscript contains the third chapter only.
3105.
7511. haaatat l Nyāyasūtratīkā. Entitled Gotamasūtraprakāśa
By Kesava.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 24 by counting. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 17th century. Appearance, discoloured and worm-eaten. Incomplete.
Keśava Misra's commentary on Nyāyasūtra is not known to Aufrecht. The present manuscript contains a fragment of it, numbering 24 foll. Some of the leaves are

Page #138

(
85 )
not marked. Fortunately, however, the first and the last leaves are preserved. The last leaf gives an account of the family.
The MS. had the five chapters, separately paged. We have got in the fragment the first three leaves of the · 1st chapter, the first six leaves of the 2nd chapter,
leaves 2 to 5 and the 7th and the 8th of the 3rd chapter, a leaf unmarked containing the colophon उमापतिसगर्भश्रीविश्वधरसूनुना श्रीकेशवेन व्याख्यातं चतुर्थप्रथमाह्निकम् ; leaves 70, 73 of the 4th chapter and the rest of the 5th chapter; leaves 74, 75 of the 4th chapter ; a leaf marked 71 with the colophon इति महामहोपाध्याय-तर्काचार्य-वेदान्तव्यास-ौकेशवमिश्रकृते गोतमसूत्रप्रकाशे पञ्चमस्याद्यमाहिकम् ; then a leaf unmarked which seems to be the next leaf; then the last two leaves marked 14 and 15 of the 5th chapter. The last colophon :
इति महामहोपाध्याय-तर्काचार्य-वेदान्तव्यास-ौकेशवमिश्रकृते गोतमसूत्रप्रकाशे पञ्चमोऽध्यायः समाप्तः ।
पञ्चमोऽध्यायः समाप्तः । It begins :
प्राणान्तं कृशोदरीणां वाम्बानयनान्तसज़खं । तेजस्तमालनीलं शरणागतवचपञ्जरं वन्दे ॥
आस्ते यद्यपि पूर्व पं]डितकृता व्याख्यैव संख्यान + + +
माननीय (?) तथा श्रीकेशवकवेर्वाचमे (?) + + + + । After considerable lacunae
इह न्यायारण्ये प्रकृतिगहने तर्कसरणि
प्रवीणा विद्वांसः कति कति न पूर्व समभवन् । परं पञ्चाध्यायौपरिणते रहस्यप्रणयिनो
विरोधव्यासेधव्यसनपटवस्ते न पुनः ॥

Page #139

(
86 )
मोक्षानुकूलतत्त्वज्ञानार्था वक्तव्याः। अथ परमकारुणिको भगवान् समुदिधौर्घः सकलविद्याशिरोभूतां आन्वीक्षिकी प्रणीतवान् । तत्रत्यं तत्प्रतिपाद्यप्रयोजनतत्सम्बन्धप्रतिपादनं विना न प्रेक्षावत्प्रवृत्तिरिति तत्त्रितयप्रतिपादनार्थमाद्यं सूत्रम्। प्रमाणप्रमेयसंशयप्रयोजन, etc. etc. etc.
It ends :
उमापतिसगर्भस्य श्रीविश्वधरजन्मनः । श्रीमत्केशवमिश्रस्य कृतिर्विजयतेतराम् ॥ श्रीकेशवेन व्यरचि प्रबोधः
पूर्णानि विश्वान्यपि यद्यशोभिः । शिष्यैर्यदौयैश्च परःसहसेः
पारेसमुद्रानपि भूषिता भूः ॥ नमामि सज्जनान् प्रोत्या न तु भौत्यापि दुर्जनान् ।
सज्जनः सानुबन्धश्चेद्दज्जनः किं करिष्यति ॥ The Post-colophon Statement :
त्रिविवित्रिदित्रिकाईत्रिदिद्वित्रिवामदृक् । दिपावाह्ये घडाम्नायः त्रिदिश्रुत्यमियुग्मकम् ॥ जातीषट्कं ++ युग्मं द्वादशैकैकशः क्रमात् । घट्पक्षीपञ्चवेदाग्निचन्द्राब्धाग्निदिनिग्रहाः ॥ प्रथम ४०, २०, ६० । द्वितीय ६८, ६८, १३६ । टतोय ६८, ७३, १४२। चतुर्थ ६८, ४६ । पञ्चम ४२, २४, ६०, ५, २२ । पञ्चम ५।
निरर्थके चतुर्थं कविरावल्गितशेषोक्तेः (?) यथार्थपरत्वशब्दनिराकरणात् सति वाङ्मा ये + + + + + व्यभिचार + + + + घडिन्द्रियाणि । षड्विषयाः ॥ पञ्च आयतनानि + + + + र्यसत्यं नु दुःखं समुदयः विरोधो मार्ग इति चतुरायं

Page #140

( 87 )
तत्र दुःखं सुखदुःखसमुदयसष्ठा इति समासः + + + तौति । विरोधः सहेतुदुःखापगमे मुक्तिरिति यावत् । मार्गो नैरात्म्यं क्षणिकसाक्षात्कारो वा मोक्षोपायत्वं ॥ २७॥२॥१॥ अविज्ञातार्थे ।
अ ढकं खचिरपर्युषित + + + खंडस्य षोडशपला विशप्रभस्य । सर्पिः पलः मधु पलं मरौच दिक! शुन्ठि पलाईमपि वा दिपलं चतुगी तैल + + + + श्री गोपीभट्टमहाशयानां पुस्तकमिदं। श्रीरस्तु मयि लेखके । '
7512.
9550. न्यायसूचत्तिः । Nyāyasutravrtti.
By Visvanātha Pancānana.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 167. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,754. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarmvat 1829. Appearance, old. Complete.
It is a commentary on Gotama's Nyāyasūtra.
Colophon :
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्याय-श्रीमविद्यानिवासभट्टाचार्यात्मजश्री विश्वनाथभट्टाचार्यकृतायां न्यायसूत्ररत्तौ पञ्चमोऽध्यायः समाप्तः । See Dineshchandra Bhattacharya, IHQ., Vol.
XII, No. 2, pp. 241 ff.
संवत् १८२६ भाद्रसदि एकादश्यां चन्द्रवासरान्चितायां श्रीमत्पण्डितसहजिरामपाठनार्थं लिखितं काशीनाथ अोझा। शुभं भूयात् । राम।

Page #141

( 88 )
Beginning :
वपुलौलालक्ष्मौजितमदनकोटिजवधू
जनानामानन्दं कमपि कमनीयं विरचयन् । स कोऽपि प्रेमागां प्रथयतु मनोमन्दिरचर
स्त्रिलोकौलोकानां सजलजलदश्यामलतनुः ॥१॥
सिद्धः ज्ञातः अर्थः प्रयोजनं यस्य तत् तथा एवं सिद्धसम्बन्ध
मित्यपि। अतस्तत्प्रतिपादनाय भगवानक्षपादः प्रथम सूत्रयति । End :
रसवाणतिथौ शकेन्द्रकाले
बहुले कामतिथौ शुचौ सिताहे । अकरोन्मुनिसूत्रवृत्तिमेतां
ननु उन्दाविपिने स एष विश्वनाथः ॥ २ ॥ कठिनार्थपदां कृतिं ममैतां
मदुनि त्वच्चरणे समर्पयामि अपराधमिमं प्रभो क्षमेथा
ननु नारायण देव दीनबन्धो ॥ ३ ॥ This work is printed, ed. Lz., Benares, Jivānanda, Calcutta.
7513. 8879. Nyāyasūtravrtti.
Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 34 inches. Folia, 154. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete, to the end of the fourth adhyāya.
A second copy.
This has been noticed in detail under a previous number in L., Vol. I.

Page #142

(
8
)
7514.
8529. Nyāyasūtravrtti.
Substance, country.made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,754. Character, Nāgara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A third copy.
The work was printed in 1828 in Calcutta by the Paņditas of the Sanskrit College in its early days. After the last colophon occurs the following:
मया पण्डितनन्दरामेण अश्वपतिचतुर्दश्यां लक्षणेवदेश इदं पुस्तकं लिखितं।
After the colophon of the 5th or the last chapter occurs the following:
एषा मुनिप्रवरगोतमसूत्रत्तिः
श्रीविश्वनाथकृतिना सुगमाल्यवर्णा । श्रीकृष्णाचन्द्र चरणाम्बजचश्चरौकः
श्रीमच्छिरोमणिवचःप्रचयैरकारि ॥१॥ कठिनार्थपदाकृतिं ममैतां
मदुनि त्वच्चरणे समर्पयामि । अपराधमिमं प्रभो क्षमेथा
ननु नारायण देव दीनबन्धो॥ रसवाणतिथौ शकेन्द्रकाले
बहुले कामतिथौ शुचौ सिताहे। अकरोन्मुनिसूत्रवृत्तिमेतां
ननु सुन्दाविपिने स विश्वनाथः ॥ इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्याय-श्रीमविद्यानिवासभट्टाचार्यात्मजश्रीविश्वनाथभट्टाचार्यकृतायां न्यायमूत्रवृत्तौ पञ्चमोऽध्यायः समाप्तः ।

Page #143

(90
)
This gives a certain date of one of the foremost philosophers of Bengal. Visvanātha Nyāyapañcānana, whose works are studied all over India as the standard work of Navadvspa school of Nyāya, wrote his Vștti commentary on Gotama's Sūtra in the Saka year 1556= A.D. 1634, while residing at Bịndāvana in his old age. His father Vidyānivāsa was called pre-eminently the Bhattācārya. He employed Kavicandra as his scribe. Kavicandra copied for him the Kątyakalpataru (the copy, now in India Office) in 1581 A.D. Maheśvara Banerjee obtained from Vallālasena the nobility of Kulinism, and his family is still in the enjoyment of that distinction. But one branch of the family lost it early. Ākhandala, who was fourth from Maheśvara, lost his Kulinism. But though not Kulīnas, Ākhandala's descendants are one of the foremost families in Bengal-“as Eka: 484:" In course of time one branch of this family obtained high honour from the Moghul court and became the Rājās of Naladanga in Jessore. But another branch achieved literary distinctions of the highest order. Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma the introducer of the Navya Nyāya system of philosophy in Bengal, Raghunandana the writer of the standard works of the Bengal school of Law, his father Harihara whose works are still current in Assam, belong to this distinguished family. But Vidyānivāsa and his sons overshadowed all these. Vidyānivāsa wrote a commentary on Mugdhabodha. His son Rudra not only wrote several works on Nyāya, but a poem dedicated to Mānasimha's son Bhavasimha who ruled Bengal from 1580 to 1585 (?) and from 1609 to 1612 (?). The first Rājā of Naladanga had these distinguished men as his cousins. But still he employed Rājendra Vidyālamkāra as his court pundit and gave him large grants of land. The writer of the present catalogue is eighth in descent from this Vidyālaņkāra.

Page #144

( 91 )
7515. 8881. Nyāyasūtravrtti. (गोतमसूत्रटीका। Gotamasutratika.)
Substance, country-made paper. 91x37 inches. 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Incomplete.
Folia, 19. Lines, 9Appearance, fresh. .
A fourth copy (the 5th chapter only).
Beginning :
नत्वा शङ्कर चरणां शरणं दीनस्य दुर्गमे तरणं । संप्रति निरूपयामः पञ्चममध्यायमतिगहनम् ॥
अथ जातिनिग्रहस्थानयोगद्दियोलक्षितयोबडत्वं तद्विकल्पाज्जातिनिग्रहस्थानबहुत्वमित्यनेन सूचितं ।
............ संप्रत्यवसरतः प्रपञ्चयति साधर्म्यवैधोत्कर्षापकर्षवावर्ण्य, etc. etc.
The printed editions read after सूचितं :
নন্দ সানিলীমছিনানিলিম্বালঘিষ্যमध्यायार्थः। जातिपरीक्षासहितजातिविशेषलक्षणं प्रथमाहिकार्थः । सप्तदश चात्र प्रकरणानि । तत्रादौ सत्प्रतिपक्षदेशनाभासप्रकरणम्। अन्यानि च यथास्थानं वक्ष्यन्ते। तत्र च विशेषलक्षणार्थं भातिं विभजते।
Colophon at the end :
समाप्तं च पञ्चमस्य द्वितीयमाहिकं ।
Gotamasūtrațākā here is the same as Nyāyasūtravrtti by Visvanātha.

Page #145

( 92 )
7516.
669. न्यायसूचव्याख्या। Nyayasutravyākhyā.
By Mathurānātha Tarkavāgūša.
Substance, machine-made modern paper. 15x5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 788. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1796. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
The original from which this manuscript has been copied seems to have been defective as there are many places left blank.
The commentary comes down to the end of the Vitandalaksana (I. 2. 3.) of the ]st chapter.
Beginning :
ॐ नमो लम्बोदराय। प्रमाणप्रमेयसंशयप्रयोजनदृष्टान्तसिद्धान्तावयवतकनिर्णयवादजल्पवितण्डाहेत्वाभासछलजातिनिग्रहस्थानानां तत्त्वज्ञानानिःश्रेयसाधिगमः।
अत्र प्रमाणानि च प्रमेयश्च संशयाच प्रयोजने च दृष्टान्तौ च सिद्धान्ताच अवयवाश्च तर्काच निर्णयश्च वादश्च जल्पश्च वितण्हाच हेत्वाभासश्च छलानि च जातयश्च निग्रहस्थानानि च तेषामिति इन्दसमासार्थकथनवाक्यं निर्देशे यथावचनं विग्रह इति वदता भाष्यकारेण न्यवेदि।
End:
अत्राहः वादिस्थापितार्थ विरुद्धार्थसाधकत्वेन उद्देश्यत्वविरहविशिया कथा वितण्डा जल्ये चाप्रतिभादिना तदनुपन्यासेऽप्यद्देश्यत्वसत्त्वान्नातिप्रसङ्गः। तन्न प्रतिपक्षोपन्यासः न साधकत्वेनेच्छया कृत इति नाव्याप्तिरपौति । यत्किञ्चित् वितण्डाव्यक्तिमादाय तत्तिकथाविभाजकोपाधिमत्त्वं वितण्डात्वमित्यपि वदन्ति ।

Page #146

( 93 )
Colophon :
afa atuak Argitarat | Post-colophon :
tiatura i TilaT: POLI
2)
Other independent treatises.
7517.
984. RUFFATsifa: 1 Nyāyakusumāñjali.
By Udayanācārya.
For the manuscript see L. 2060.
The manuscript contains both the parts in prose and in metre. The author wrote his Lakşaņāvalī in Samvat 1041 corresponding to A.D. 985. He wrote Bauddha. dhikkāra in 1005 A.D.
• Udayana, as a convinced theist, in his Kusumāñjali in Kārikās with a prose explanation proved the existence of God.' (Keith, A History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 484.)
The book is divided into five chapters and considered to be the man of Navya Nyāya founded by Gangesa Upādhyāya in his Tattvacintāmaņi.
The work is printed, ed. Candrakanta Tarkālankāra, BI., Calcutta, 1888-95; translated (in part) into English by Gopinātha Kavirāja, in the Sarasvati Bhavana Studies, Vol. II, Benares, and Kārikās with Haridāsa's commentary by E. B. Cowell, Calcutta, 1864. The Kārikās were translated into Bengali poetry, entitled Kusumāñjalisaurabha with prose elucidation by MM. Rāmakrsna Tarkatirtha, Dacca, 1930 B.S.

Page #147

( 94 )
Beginning :
सत्पक्षप्रसरः सतां परिमलप्रोद्बोधबद्धोत्सवो
विस्लानो न विमर्दनेऽम्टतरसप्रस्यन्दमाध्वौकभूः । ईशस्यैष निवेशितः पदयुगे ङ्गायमाणं भ्रम
चेतो मे रमयत्वविघ्नमनघो न्यायप्रसूनाञ्जलिः ॥ खर्गापवर्गयोर्मार्गमामनन्ति मनीषिणः । यदुपास्तिमसावत्र परमात्मा निरूप्यते । इह यद्यपि यं कमयि पुरुषार्थमर्थयमानाः, शुद्धबुद्धखभाव इत्यौपनिषदाः, यादिविहान् सिद्ध इति कापिलाः, क्लेशकर्मविपाकाशयैरपरामठो निर्माणकायमधिष्ठाय सम्प्रदायप्रद्योतकोऽनुग्राहकश्चेति पातञ्जलाः, लोकवेदविरुद्धैरपि निर्लेपः स्वतन्त्रश्चेति महापाशुपताः, शिव इति शैवाः, पुरुषोत्तम इति वैष्णवाः, पितामह इति पौराणिकाः, यज्ञपुरुष इति याज्ञिकाः, क्षणिकसर्वज्ञ इति सौगताः, निरावरण इति दिगम्बराः, etc. etc.
End:
इत्येष नौतिकुसुमाञ्जलिरज्वलश्री.
यद्वासयेदपि च दक्षिणवामको दौ। नो वा ततः किममरेशगुरोरस्तु प्रौतोऽस्वनेन पदपौठसमर्पितेन ॥
.
पतन
7518. 2841. Nyāyakusumāñjali.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali in a modern hand. Appear. ance, fresh. A fragment.
A second copy.

Page #148

( 95
)
The manuscript ends with the first kārikā of the second stavaka, viz. :
तदेवं सामान्यतः सिद्धे अलौकिके हेतौ तत्साधनेनावश्यं भवितव्यम्। न च तच्छक्यमस्मदादिभिईटम् । न चादृशेन व्यवहारः। ततो लोकोत्तरः सर्वानुभावी सम्भाव्यते। ननु नित्यनिर्दोषवेदद्दारको योगकर्मसिद्धसर्वज्ञद्दारको वा धर्मसम्प्रदायः स्यात्, किं परमेश्वरकल्पनयेति चेत्, अत्र उच्यते
प्रमायाः परतन्त्रत्वात् सर्गप्रलयसम्भवात् । तदन्यस्मिन्ननाश्वासान्न विधान्तरसम्भवः ॥
7519.
472. कुसुमाञ्जलिबोधनौ। Kastumanjulibodhani.
By Varadarāja.
For the MS. see L. 1343.
A commentary on Udayana's work entitled Kusumāñjali. A unique work. Printed up to stavaka III, ed. Gopinātha Kavirāja, SBT. No. 4, Allahabad, 1922. The object of the work:
औदयने पथि गहने वैदेशिकः प्रतिपदं स्खलति लोकः । तस्य कृते कृतिरेषा कुसुमाञ्जलिबोधनौ जयति ॥ ३ ॥
__ 'The printed edition reads विदेशिकः instead of वैदेशिकः as in the present manuscript.
Beginning :
विशदयितुमर्थतत्त्वं विनिहन्तुं चान्तरीयसन्तमसम् । मम मनसि सन्निधत्ता नरहरिबलाकृति न्योतिः ॥१॥

Page #149

( 96 )
विश्वं यो विदधात्यदृष्टसचिवः सत्सम्प्रदायो यतः प्रामाण्यं लभते श्रुतिर्गुणवतो वक्तुर्यतो नान्यतः । यस्मिन् बाधकशङ्कयापि विगतं माता च मानं च यः सिद्धो यः श्रुतिनौतिसंज्ञवशतैस्तं मन्महे मानतः ॥ २ ॥ औदने ...
... etc. ॥ ३ ॥
प्रारिशित प्रकरणव्युत्पाद्यस्य परमात्मविषयन्यायस्य प्रसिद्धसमाराधनसाधनप्रसूनाञ्जलिसाधर्म्यप्रदर्शनेन पञ्चरूपोपसम्पत्तिलक्षणं विशुद्धिं निःश्रेयसात्मकं फलं च प्रतिपाद्य तथाविधन्या यव्युत्पादनेन परमात्मसमाराधनतया परिकल्पितेन परमात्मनिरूपणेन खारसिकश्रद्धायुक्तस्य खान्तःकरणस्याविहत श्रद्धावत्त्वमारिशितग्रन्थाविघ्नपरिसमाप्तिफलमाशास्ते सत्पक्षप्रसर इति ।
7520.
794 कुसुमाञ्जलिप्रकाशः । Kusumāñjaliprakāśu. By Vardhamāna, son of Gangesa.
Substance, palm-leaf. 13×2 inches. Folia, 213 in two paginations, one from 2 to 115 and the other from 1 to 99. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5, 325. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1342 in faint letters. Appearance, old and soiled. Complete.
A commentary on the Kusumāñjali of Udayanācārya. Published in the Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1888–95, along with the text by Candrakanta Tarkālaṁkāra, who made use of the present manuscript.
52A, ० इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायश्रीवर्द्धमानविरचिते कुसुमाञ्जलिप्रकाशे
प्रथमः स्तवकः समाप्तः ।
86B, • द्वितीयस्तवकः समाप्तः ; 26A ( second pagination), •टतौयतवकः समाप्तः; 39B, • चतुर्थस्तवकः समाप्तः; 99B, इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायश्रीवर्द्धमानविरचितो न्यायकुसुमाञ्जलिप्रकाशः सम्पूर्णः ।

Page #150

( 97 )
7
Post-colophon Statement:
शक १३४२ ।
In this MS. there are two paginations.
The 99 leaves of the second pagination, bearing the date, seem to have been written in a much later hand than 115 leaves of the first pagination. In the latter, the figure 3 is written like, which is a letter numeral. In Eastern India letter numerals were a vanishing script about the Mahomedan conquest. So the first pagination in this manuscript should be placed about 100 years or more before the second, which will bring the manuscript to Śaka 1200 or thereabout. The date of Vardhamana, therefore, would be about that time at the latest, if it can be proved that the first pagination was the first manuscript written by him. But as that cannot be proved, his time would be coeval with the Mahomedan conquest, and his father's time about 40 years before that event. This will bring Gangesa's date to about 800 years before this time, as Bengal tradition says. This tradition is vouched by Jayanārāyaṇa Tarkapañcānana in the preface to Sarvadarsanasamgraha. In bringing the two portions together only half a line has been repeated.
Beginning:
भक्तानां कामदस्तुको रुघा कामं दहन्नपि । व्यपि ज्ञानमयः स्थाणुर्यस्तमीशं स्ववीमहि ॥ यतः प्रकाशते ज्योतिरपि वाचामगोचरः । कायेन मनसा वाचा परां वाचं नमामि ताम् ॥ न्यायाम्भोजपतङ्गाय मौमांसापारवृश्वने | गङ्गेश्वराय गुरवे पित्रेऽच भवते नमः ॥

Page #151

( 98 )
सदाचारानुमितश्रुतिबोधितकर्तव्यताकं प्रारिमितप्रतिबन्धकविनविघातकमिटदेवताकौतनरूपं सच्छब्दप्रयोगरूपञ्च मङ्गलमाचरनेव प्रयोजनाभिधेयसम्बन्धानाह। सत्यक्षेति ।
End :
इत्येष इति । इतिः समाप्तौ। एष नीतिकुसुमाञ्जलिर्दक्षिणवामको दौ यदि वासयेत् सानन्दौकुर्थात्, न वा वासयेत्, ततः किमस्माकम्। यद्दा ...... न किञ्चिदित्यर्थः। पदमेव पौठं तत्र न्यायकुसुमाञ्जलेयत् समर्पणं तेन भगवान् प्रीतोऽस्तु । यस्तर्कतन्त्रशतपत्रसहसरश्मि
गङ्गेश्वरः सुकविकैरवकाननेन्दुः । तस्यात्मजोऽतिविषमं कुसुमाञ्जलिं तं
प्राकाशयत् कृतिमुदे बुधवर्धमानः ॥
7521.
2838. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāša.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali in a very modern hand. Appear. ance, fresh. Fragmentary.
A second. copy.
End:
अस्माकन्विति । यथा कारणसामान्य कार्यसामान्यव्यभिचारि दृश्यते तत्रैव विशिष्ठकारणताग्रहः यत्र तु स न दृश्यते तत्रोपस्थितसामान्येनैव कार्यकारणताग्रहः। यदि च टणवड्वह्निविशेषात् धूमेऽपि विशेषः स्थादित्युच्यते तदा नेदमनियमित्यर्थः ।
7B

Page #152

( 99 )
7522. 3561. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa.
Substance, palm-leaf. 14x21 inches. Folia, 2 to 123. Lines, 6 on a page. Oharacter, Bengali. Written in a neat, small hand of the 15th century. Appearance, faded. Incomplete, both ends.
A third copy. Colophon :
57B, इति महामहोपाध्याय-श्रीवईमानविरचिते न्यायकुसमाबलिप्रकाशे प्रथमः स्तवकः ।
7523. 5160. हरिदासीयकुसुमाञ्जलिटीकाव्याख्या । Haridāsīyakusumāñjalițīkāvyākhyā.
By Rādhāmohana Gosvāmī.
Substance, country-made paper. 19x37 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 6-7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
The first stavaka and one leaf only of the commentary on the second stavaka.
Beginning :
ॐ नमः शिवाय। शिशुरसि दुग्धमुखस्त्वं कलयसि मुरलौं कुतोऽतिरसचित्तं । इति गोपौम्दुस्मितवचनैः सुस्मितवदनो हरिः पातु ॥ बहुतरविद्याप्रकटने परमेश्वरबुद्धिः स्यात् न तु खपुत्रत्वज्ञान
मितौषदिति । In 24B the first stavaka comes to an end :
इति श्रीराधामोहनविद्यावाचस्पतिगोखामिभट्टाचार्यविरचितहरिदासीयकुसुमाञ्जलिव्याख्याप्रकाशे प्रथमः स्तवकः ।

Page #153

(100
)
Rādhāmohana was a descendant of Advaita, the associate of Caitanya. He lived at śāntipur at the end of the 18th and beginning of the 19th century. He was a friend of Colebrooke. His commentary on Raghunandana (Tithitattva, etc.) and Visvanātha Pañcānana (Nyāyasūtravrtti) is well known.
7524.
673. AtsfacilfrataTET I · Kusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā. By Rāmabhadra Sārvabhuumu.
Substance, machine-made modern paper. 13 x 6] inchies. Folia, 47. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 3,250. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
For the work see L. 525 and Oxf. 243.
The author was a contemporary of Mathurānātha and flourished about the end of the 16th century A.D. He commented at places occasionally on both the parts of the text, prose and verse.
The work is printed, ed. Narendracandra Vedāntatirtha, Asutosh Sanskrit Series, No. 3, Calcutta University, 1943, with this manuscript also used by the editor.
7525.
3315. Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.
Substance, country-made paper. 17 X 4 inches. Folia, 37. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,280. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1657= A.D. 1735. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.

Page #154

( 101 )
A second copy.
The standard commentary on the kārikā portion with prose version occasionally of Nyāyakusumāñjali.
The parents of Råmabhadra :
भवानीभवनाथाभ्यां पिटभ्यां प्रणमाम्यहम् ।
यत्प्रसादादिदं शास्त्रं करक्षौरोपमं कृतम् ॥ 1. 2. The object of his writing the commentary :
मकरन्दे प्रकाशे या व्याख्या परिमलेऽथवा ।
ततोऽधिकां पितुर्याख्यामाख्यातुमयमुद्यमः ॥ The MS. is remarkably correct and the handwriting very good. The date of the copying of the MS. :
बाणाब्धिऋत्विन्दुमिते शकाब्दे
कन्या स्थितेऽर्के बुधवासरे च । शुस्लान्यपक्षाद्यतिथौ प्रयत्ना
ल्लिलेख पुस्तौं जगदौशशर्मा।
It is not very unlikely that the present manuscript was copied by Jagadīsa Tarkālankāra himself, the author of the Sabdaśakti prakāśikā and the Jāgadīśī commentary on the Tattvacintāmaņidīdhiti of Raghunātha Siromaņi. The manuscript contains useful marginal notes also.
Beginning :
आमोदैः परितोषिताः परिषदः प्रत्येकमाशामतां
सान्द्रैः पिञ्जरिताः परागपटलैराशावकाशा दश । बाहूता मकरन्दबिन्दुनिकरैः पुष्पन्धयश्रेणयो
येनाहाय स वः पुनातु नटतः शम्भोः प्रसूनाञ्जलिः ॥

Page #155

End :
( 102 )
दुर्जनानुरञ्जनमशक्यत्वान्नोद्देश्यं किन्तु व्यमरेश इन्द्रस्तस्य गुरुर्ब्रह्मा बृह॑स्पतिर्वा तस्यापि गुरुरुपदेष्टा ईश्वरः स प्रीतो भवत्वनेनेत्यर्थः ।
This manuscript was also used by the editor of the Calcutta University.
7526.
5235. न्यायकुसुमाञ्जलिटीका | Nyāyakusumāñjalitikā. By Gopinātha Mauni.
Folia, 30. Lines,
Substance, country-made paper. 102 X 42 inches. 12-14 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
Written in two different hands, one of the 18th century small hand and the other of the 19th century hand. A fragment, ending with the commentary of the kārikā beginning with नान्यदृष्टं स्मरत्यन्यः (I. 14).
The commentary begins thus:
सद्बुद्धिकल्पहुमरत्नरम्ये दुःसम्प्रदायग्रहिलैकनक्रे
न्यायार्णवे सन्तरणाय रम्या
सदा शिवाविस्मृतिरस्तु नौ मे ॥ प्राचार्यवाचो गहना नवीना
1
1
स्तदर्थबोधाय भवन्ति नालम् । व्याख्यानमारब्धमिदं तदर्थं
मनोविनोदाय तु सा सदास्तु ॥ सदसद्विवेकचतुरा सर्वे विद्वज्जना भूयः । (?)
कुसुमाञ्जर्विकाशं न्यस्ताशङ्क प्रपश्यन्तु ॥

Page #156

( 103 )
गोखामिभट्टपुत्रस्य गोपीनाथस्य मौनिनः । कृतिः करोतु कृतिनां कौतुकं हृत्तमोपहम् ॥ प्रारिप्सितसिद्धये कृतं मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षायै निबध्नाति सत्यक्षप्रसरः, etc. etc.
.. 7527. 4018. कुसुमाञ्जलिकारिकाव्याख्या ।
Kusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā. By Candrakānta Tarkālankāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 141x6 inches. Folia, 1,057. Lines, 5 on a page. Oharacter, Nägara in a very bold hand. Appearance, fresh, Complete. Written on one side only.
It is a commentary on Haridāsa's commentary on Kusumāñjalikārikā.
Published by the author himself, along with the text and Haridasa's commentary, Calcutta, Saka 1810. He was a professor of the Calcutta Sanskrit College and died recently.
Beginning :
यः केवलैस्तर्कशतैरगम्यो
वेदान्तवेद्यः परभक्तियोगात् । यतात्मभिः संयमिभिर्विम्टग्य
स्तमीश्वरं सादरमानतोऽस्मि ॥
End :
पदपीठसमर्पणेनेति पाठे, पदपौठे समर्पणं यस्य तेनानेनेति यथोक्त एवार्थः । यद्दा पदपीठे न्यायकुसुमाञ्जलेर्यत् समर्पण तेनेत्यर्थः । एतत्पक्षे अनेनेति समर्पणविशेषणम् ।

Page #157

( 104 )
7528.
494. asfatti, atgfyETT: or whatafal Bauddhādhikāra, Bauddhadhikkāra or Ātmatattvaviveka.
By Udayanācārya.
A mere fragment containing only the first two leaves. For this fragment see L. 1325.
This portion was already printed in 1907 in the first fasciculus of Ātmatattvaviveka, in Bib. Ind. The late Mahāmahopādhyāya Yadunātha Sārvabhauma also published this portion. He gave the date as 1006 A.D.
The book was printed in Calcutta, 1849 and 1873 as Ātmatattvaviveka, recently printed in full, ed. BI., Calcutta, 1940.
Udayana, as a convinced theist, in the Bauddhadhikkāra assailed the Buddhists who had developed an important school of thought which inanifestly greatly influenced the Nyāya itself in founding what is now called the Navya Nyāya.
7529.
495. aterfattatryfa: 1 Bauddhādhikāradīdhiti.
By Raghunātha Bhattācārya siromaņi. For the MS. see L. 1327.
This is Siromaņi's commentary on Bauddhadhikkāra or Ātmatattvaviveka of Udayanācārya.
It is well known that the author flourished in the beginning of the 16th century A.D. and was the founder of the Navadvipa (Nadia, Bengal) school of Nyāya.

Page #158

( 105 )
The work is printed, ed. Vindhyeśvariprasada Dvivedi and Lakṣmaṇa Sastri Dravida, BI., Calcutta,
1907-1940.
3482.
Bauddhadhikāradīdhiti.
on a page. discoloured.
Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 24 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 5 Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, Incomplete at the end.
7530.
A second copy.
See L. 1327.
7531.
493. बौवाधिकार रहस्यम् | Bauddhādhikārarahasya, By Mathuranatha Tarkavāgisa.
For the MS see L. 1326.
The work has been printed in Bib. Ind. among the commentaries of the Bauddhadhikara. From the colophon it would seem that the work comes to an end (printed edition, p. 38).
7532.
10991. न्यायमञ्जरी । Nyāyamañjari.
By Jayanta Bhatta.
Substance, country-made paper. 12×6 inches. Folia, 375. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 10,980. Character, modern Nagara, Appearance, fresh, Incomplete.

Page #159

( 106 )
Beginning :
ॐ नमो गणेशाय ।
नमः शिवाय गुरवे । ॐ। नमः शाश्वतिकानन्दज्ञानश्वर्यमयात्मने । सङ्कल्पसकलब्रह्मस्तम्भारम्भाय शम्भवे ॥ नमामि यामिनीनाथलेखालङ्कतिकुण्डलां । भवानौं भवसन्तापनिर्वापणसुधानदौं ॥ सुरासरशिरोरत्नमरीचिखचिताङ्घये । विघ्नान्धकारसूर्याय (श्री)गणाधिपतये नमः ॥
The scope of the work :
जयन्ति पुरजिद्दत्तसाधुवादपविचिताः । निधानमयरत्नानामक्षपादमुनेनिरः॥ अक्षपादमताम्भोधिपरामर्शरसोत्सुकां । विगाहन्तामिमां सन्तः प्रसरन्तौं सरखतीम् ॥ नानागुणरसाखादखिन्नापि विदुषां मतिः ।
आलोकमात्रकेणेममनुग्रहातु मे श्रमम् ॥ न्यायौषधिवनेभ्योयमाहृतः परमो रसः । इदमान्वीक्षिकी[सा]रान्नवनीतमिवोडतम् ॥
The complete book is in twelve āhnikas but the present manuscript contains ten āhnikas only.
Last Colophon :
भट्टजयंतकृतौ न्यायमञ्जयों दशममाहिकं समाप्तम् ।
End:
नमः शशिकलाकोटिकल्प्यमानावरश्रिये । प्रयन्नजनसङ्कल्पकल्पवृक्षाय शम्भवे ॥

Page #160

( 107 )
The object of the work:
न हौयं कविभिः पूर्वैरदृष्टं सूक्ष्मदर्शिभिः । शक्ता टणमपि द्रष्टुं मतिर्मम तपखिनी ॥ कस्तर्हि विद्यन् मतितर्कणीयग्रन्थोपबन्धे तव दोहदोऽयम् ।
न दोहदः पर्यनुयोगभूमिः
परोपदेशञ्च न तस्य शान्तिः ॥
राजा तु गह्वरेऽस्मिन्न शब्द के बन्धने विनिचितोऽहम् । ग्रन्थरचना विनोदादिह हि मया वासरा गमिताः ॥
Ahnika, VI, p. 394 ( VizSS.).
क्वचिदपि परनिग्रहस्य हेतौ हृदयपथं प्रथमं किलावतीर्णे । अपरमपि न कारणं विचिन्त्यं किमिव फलं खलु पिष्टपेषणस्य ॥ P. 658 (VizSS.).
The work is printed, ed. Gangadhara Sastrin, VizSS., No. 10, Lz., Benares, 1895 and translated into Bengali by Pandita Pañcanana Tarkavāgīśa, Calcutta University, Part I, 1940. In the preface to the edition of Nyayamañjarī in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, Jayanta is said to be the son of Candra of the Bharadvaja Gotra. His grandfather obtained the village of Gauramülaka after the performance of a sacrifice. He quotes from Vacaspati of the 8th century and is quoted by Gangeśopadhyaya in the 12th.
Jayanta (9th century, according to Keith ) wrote his famous book Nyayamañjarī, in jail (vide Satkari Mukherjee, Calcutta Review) interpreting the main themes of the Nyayasutra, the sixteen topics with pramaņa at the head in connection with the underlying sūtras, arranging them subject by subject in a novel plan. He is

Page #161

( 108 )
generally known as Jarannaiyāyika Vrttikära of the Nyāyasūtra.
Jayanta derives his origin from a Bengali Brahmin family (vide Introductions, Vizss., Chss., and C.U. edns.).
7533.
821. RETETT: 1 Nyāyasāra.
By Bhā Sarvajña.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 14, Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 260. Character, Bengali. Appear. ance, fresh. Incomplete.
It is an epitome of the Nyāya doctrine in three paricchedas. It does not admit upamāna or analogy as a proof by itself. Bhā Sarvajña lived c. 900, according to Keith (vide Dasaratha Śarman, IHQ).
See L. 727, 10. 1864 and Bik. 541.
The manuscript comes thus to an abrupt end :
sfagiaffa um ga otra ac cfa ufahafarmers: 1
JEL The book is printed, ed. Bib. Ind., 1910, by Mahāmahopādhyāya Dr. Satīšacandra Vidyabhūşaņa. Guņaratna in his commentary on şaddarśanasamuccayavrtti speaks of eighteen commentaries on Nyāyasāra. The editor says that the author belonged to Kāśmir Saivism which was founded in the 9th century A.D.
The work has been translated, into English by Prof. Deodhar, Poona, 1922.

Page #162

(
109 )
7534.
4151.
Nyayasāra.
Substance, Kashmiri paper. 10x71 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 16 on a page. Character, Kashmiri. Appearance, old and very much damaged. Incomplete.
A second copy. A fragment.
Beginning :
प्रणम्य शम्भु जगतां पतिं परं
समस्ततत्त्वार्थविदं खभावतः। शिशुप्रबोधाय मयाभिधास्यते
प्रमाणत दतदन्यसाधनम् ( लक्षणम् ) ॥ सम्यगनुभवसाधनं प्रमाणम् ।
7535. 1552. न्यायसारपदपच्चिका । Nyāyasārapadapalicika.
By Vasudeva.
Substance, Kashmiri paper. 10x8t inches. Folia, 37 by counting. Lines, 28 on a page. Extent in blokas, 2,000. Character, Kashmiri. Appearance, tolerable. Fragmentary.
It is a commentary on Bhā Sarvajña’s Nyāyasāra.
It begins thus :
देवदेवमभिवन्द्य शाश्वतं योगिहन्दहृदयैकमन्दिरम् । वासदेवविदुषा विरच्यते न्यायसारपदपचिका परम् ।

Page #163

( 110 )
इह तावच्चिकीर्षितग्रन्थस्य निष्पत्यूहपरिपूरणायाभिमतदेवताप्रणविपुरःसरं श्रेष्ठजनमनःसमाधान्दार्थं (?)
प्रतिजानीते |
प्रणम्य शम्भुं जगतः पतिं परं
समस्ततत्त्वार्थविदं खभावतः ।
शिशुप्रबोधाय मयाभिधास्यते
प्रमाणतद्भेदतदन्यलक्षणम् ॥
This manuscript is mentioned in his preface to Nyāyasāra, p. 7, Note, by MM. Dr. Satiśacandra Vidyabhūsana.
There is a colophon in leaf 43A :
प्रयोजनमभिधेयं
इति काश्मौरिकस्वरिक मूट सूनुवास देवविरचितायां न्यायसार - पदपचिकायामागमपरिच्छेदः समाप्तः ।
The end of the text being:
अनेन सुखेन विशिष्टा व्यात्यन्तिको दुःखनिवृत्तिः पुरुषस्य मोक्ष इति ।
इति गमपरिच्छेदः ।
The manuscript contains the text also which has been published in the Bib. Ind. series with Jayasimha's com mentary entitled Nyāyatātparyadipikā. This MS. is mentioned by Gunaratna.
The first leaf of the manuscript is marked 7 and the last 43.
This commentary has been printed, ed. MM. Abhyankara śāstrī and Prof. Deodhar, Oriental Book Agency, Poona, 1922.

Page #164

( 111 )
7536.
8391. न्यायकलानिधिः । Nyāyakalānidhi.
Being a commentary on Bhā Sarvajña's Nyāyasāra, an elementary treatise on Nyāya. By ānandācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 × 3 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 7g on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete.
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।
दिनकरकरच यशशिकरसन्ध्यानुपहतमपि घनघननिविडं यत् । नतजनहृदयकुहरगतमांध्यं + + + तितदवतु पदमिद वाण्याः ॥ रतिपतिखरतर शरचयभिन्नाः
किमु दिवि कति कति न हि सुरसङ्घाः । जयति स पशुपतिरिक्ष गिरिकन्या
समवपुरपि रतिपतिजयकृष्णः ॥ गणपतिपदयुग्मं किं न नमति जडधौर्लोकः । यदखिलदुरितौघध्वंसफलजनेर्हेतुः ॥
महादेवाश्रमं वंदे गुरुं चिन्तामणिं नवं । व्यचिन्त्यफलदं नानाविद्याधरशिरोमणिं ॥
न्यायसारकुमुदोदराकृतन्यायतत्त्वमधुदान कौतुकौ । श्रोतभ्टङ्गसुखदो विरच्यते युक्तिरमिरुचिरः कलानिधिः ॥
शिष्टाचार परिपालनाया विघ्नपरिसमाप्तिप्रायगमन यथाशास्त्रार्थस्फुरगासिद्ध्यर्थं विशिष्टेष्टदेवतानमस्कारपूर्वकं ग्रन्थप्रतिपाद्यमर्थं सुखबोधायाद्यश्लोकेन दर्शयति । अत्रैषाक्षरयोजना | अभिधास्यते वच्यते किं प्रमाणतभेदतदन्यलक्षणं च तद्भेदाख तदन्यानि

Page #165

( 112 )
च प्रमाणतभेदतदन्यानि तेषां लक्षणं प्रमाणतभेदतदन्यलक्षणं । लक्षणमिति जात्येकवचनं + + + मिति प्रमाणसामान्यतद्भेदाः प्रत्यक्षादयः तदन्यानि हेत्वाभासच्छलजातिनिग्रहस्थानानि
केनाभिधास्यते मया भासर्वज्ञेन इति । For Bhā Sarvajña's work in three paricchedas (Pratyakşa, Anumāna and Agama) see L. 727 and IO. No. 1864.
____9B, इत्यानन्दाचार्यकृतौ न्यायकलानिधौ प्रत्यक्षाख्यपरिच्छेदः
समाप्तः। सम्यगविनाभावेति । 17A, उपाधि प्रकरणः समाप्तः । Anumāna is not complete.
7537. 1594. ताकिकरक्षा । Tarkikaraksa.
By Varadarāja Bhatta of Kāśmira.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 11 x 41 inches. Folia, 12, Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Post-colophon in a different hand :
श्रीमदनगोपालशर्मगोखामिनः घुस्तकमिदं। The work has been printed with the author's own commentary entitled Sārasamgraha, with a commentary entitled Niskantakā by Kolācala Mallinātha Sūri and a third commentary entitled Laghudāpikā by Jñanapūrņa, at Benares, Lz., in 1903 A.D., ed. Pandit, N.S. XXI-XXV. The editor Pandita Vindhyeśvariprasāda Dvivedin is not aware where the author was born. But in the colophon of our manuscript he is described as Kasmira-nivāsi :
इति वरदराजभट्टेन काश्मीरनिवासिना विरचिते तार्किकरक्षाग्रन्थे टतीयः परिच्छेदः। समाप्तश्चायं ग्रन्थः ।

Page #166

( 113 )
For the age of the work see p. II of the preface to the printed edition. There it has been stated that Varadarāja lived after Udayana (Samvat 1041) and before his commentator Jñānapūrṇa (Samvat 1147).
See in this connection MM. Gopinatha Kavirāja's preface to the Kusumāñjalibodhani, Sb, Benares, who calls him a native of Mithila.
Tārkikarakṣā of Varadarāja (A.D. 1000) also followed the scheme of Jayanta Bhaṭṭa and wrote simple Kārikās on the sixteen topics of Nyaya, one after another.
Beginning:
End:
on a page.
Complete.
8
निःश्रेयसफलं प्राज्डर्येषां तत्त्वावधारणम् । प्रमाणादिपदार्थास्ते लक्ष्यन्ते नातिविस्तरम् ॥
वादे कथावसानस्य हेत्वाभासो हि कारणम् । तथा निरनुयोज्यानामनुयोग इति दयम् ॥ २६ ॥
1387. Tärkikarakṣā.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches.
7538.
Folia, 10. Lines, 8, 9 Extent in slokas, 190. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
A second copy.
Printed by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda Dube, Benares, 1903.
Post-colophon :
इदं पुस्तकं हडरकरोपनामकवासुदेवभटस्येदं पुस्तकं श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु कालभैरवार्पणमस्तु |

Page #167

( 114
)
The work is quoted by Mādhavācārya (c. 1350), son and not brother of Sāyaṇācārya in his Sarvadarśana. samgraha.
7539. 2965. Tārkikarakṣā.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 8 on a page. Oharacter, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1942. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A third copy.
Colophon :
gta alfaiaear ĦAĦT I Post-colophon :
शुभमस्तु सं १९४२ वैशाख । The last sloka :
न्यायविद्याविदग्धस्य मौमांसापारवृश्वनः ।
इत्यं वरदराजस्य कृतिविजयतेतराम् ॥ is wanting in the present manuscript.
7540. 2966. nifaTaTETI Tārkikarakṣāvyākhyā.
By Varadarāja, the author of the text himself, entitled
FTTHYE: | Sārasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 5 inches. Folia, 66. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,100. Character, Nāgara in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh, Incomplete at the end.
88

Page #168

( 115 )
34B, इति श्रीवरदराजविरचिते तार्किकरक्षाव्याख्याने सारसंग्रहे प्रथम
परिच्छेदः ।
54B, • द्वितीयपरिच्छेदः ।
०
The third chapter is not complete.
of the commentary see Burnell, 199B.
For the beginning
The work is printed, ed. Pandit, N.S. XXI - XXV, Lz., Benares, 1903.
7541.
2967. तार्किकरक्षाटोका । Tarkikaraksātī kā,
entitled लघुदौपिका | Laghudipika.
By Jñānapurna.
Substance, country-made paper. 112 x 4g inches. Extent in Ślokas, 1,500.
on a page. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.
It begins :
Folia, 43. Lines, 9
Character, Nāgara in a modern hand.
Another commentary on Varadarāja's Tārkikarakṣā, based on Sārasamgraha, the author's own commentary.
वन्दे मानससंफुल्ल सरोजान नहंसजां ।
सरखतों चतुर्वक्त्रां चन्द्ररेखावतंसकां ॥ १ ॥ न्यायरत्नाकरोच्छ्राया विद्या श्रीरखिलार्थदा । यस्यास्तार्किकरक्षायाः करोमि पदचिन्तनम् ॥ २ ॥ पुरा वरदराजेन न्यायशास्त्रार्थसंग्रहः ।
कृतः परत्वतो (?) बुद्धा पद्यानां दुर्ग्रहार्थतां ॥ ३ ॥ तेनैव रचिता व्याख्या सा च शास्त्रपदं गता । तेत(?)स्वदर्थसिद्ध्यर्थं करोमि लघुदीपिकाम् ॥ ४ ॥

Page #169

(
116 )
ततः प्रथमं ... ... ... ... नमामि परमात्मानमिति ।
The colophons are all in verse : 14B, एवं तार्किकरक्षायां ज्ञानपूर्णमुखोद्गता ।
प्रमेयस्य पदार्थस्य सम्पूर्णा लघुदीपिका ॥ - 15A, इति तार्किकरक्षायां ज्ञानपूर्णमुखोद्गता ।
संशयादित्रयाणां च [सम्पूर्णा लघदौपिका] ॥ 16A, .
सिद्धान्तस्य पदार्थस्य संपूर्ण लघुदीपिका ॥ 18A, .
अवयवस्य पदार्थस्य संपूर्ण लघुदीपिका ॥ 21A, .
जात्येकत्वपदार्थस्य संपूर्ण लघुदीपिका ॥ 23A, .
वादजल्पवितण्डानां संपूर्ण लघुदीपिका ॥ 28A, .
छलाञ्जयपदार्थस्य संपूर्ण लघुदीपिका ॥ 38A, .
चतुर्विंशतिजातीनां संपूर्णा लघदीपिका ॥
The next topic is Nigrahasthāna, which is not complete in this manuscript.
The work is printed Lz. and edited Pandit, N.S. XXI-XXV, Benares, 1903, along with the text by Mahāmahopādhyāya Vindhyeśvarīprasāda Dube, who says that Jñānapūrņa was the disciple of Vişņusvāmin, who flourished shortly after Sankarācārya in Southern India.

Page #170

( 117 )
7542. 722. तर्कभाषा। Tarkabhāsa.
By Kesava Misra.
Substance, palm-leaf. 16x11 inches. Lines, 3 on a page. Folia, 70. Extent in slokas, 420. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1609. Appearance, old and worm-eaten. Complete.
The last colophon :
इति केशवाचार्यविरचिता तर्कभाषा समाप्ता । Beginning :
बालोऽपि यो न्यायनये प्रवेश
मल्पेन वाञ्छत्यलसः श्रुतेन । संक्षिप्तयुक्त्यन्विततर्कभाषा
प्रकाश्यते तस्य कृते मयैषा । End :
इहात्यन्तमुपयुक्तानां खरूपभेदेन भूयोभूयः प्रतियादनम् । यदनतिप्रयोजनं तदलक्षणमदोषाय । एतावतैव बालव्युत्पत्ति
सिद्धेः। Post-colophon Statement :
श्रीप्रसादशालिखितं । शाकाः १६०६ । The work is often noticed and printed, ed. S. M. .Paranjpe, Poona, 1909; trans. G. Jha, Indian. Thought, II, Allahabad ; second edition Oa., Poona, 1924.
The work attempts to explain briefly in a simple language the sixteen topics of Nyāya with occasional remarks on the Vaiseșika categories, almost following the principles adopted in Jayanta's Nyāyamañjarī and Varadarāja's Tārkikarakşā.

Page #171

(
118 )
The author mentions Udayana in the following line :
turita ane at: Tuhan uailfa: fafeETHIOTSfarefafafenau ! He is a contemporary of Padmanābha Misra (1341– 1419).
7543. 9803. Tarkabhāsā.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 42. Lines, 8 on & page. Extent in blokas, 756. Character, Nāgara. Date, Sarvat 1791. Appearance, old. Complete.
A second copy with notes. An introduction to the categories of Gotama's Nyāya. See L., Vol. II. 840, also II. 1110, and IO. The last colophon runs :
इति केशवमिश्रविरचिता तर्कभाषा समाप्ता ।
7544. 8920. Tarkabhāṣā.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 1517 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
A third copy. See L. 840 ; 1110.
7545. 9872. Tarkabhāsā.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 12, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 650. Character, Nāgara. Date, 1918. Appearance, old. Complete.

Page #172

( 119 )
A fourth copy with notes. Often noticed and several times printed. Colophon :
इति श्रीकेशवमिश्रविरचितायो तर्कभाषायां प्रमेयादिपदार्थ
प्रतिपादनं सम्पूर्ण। शुभं। Post-colophon Statement :
वखिन्दुनिधिभूयुक्ते नवम्यां पौषशुक्लके ।। शोभारामोऽलिखत् काश्यां तर्कभाषानिरूपणम् ॥
7546.
5223. Tarkabhāsā.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x3 inches. on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
Folia, 21. Lines, 6-7 Appearance, old and
A fifth copy.
A well-known treatise on logic, often noticed and printed.
7547.
10695. Tarkabhāsā.
Substance, palm-leaf. 16xll inches. Folia, 20 marked from 1736+2 (much worn-out and with leaf-marks gone off). Character, Bengali, Date, Saka 1666. Appearance, old and worn-out. Complete.
A sixth copy.
Defective in the beginning : 20A, चत्वार्येव प्रमाणानि युक्तिलेशोक्तिपूर्वकं ।
केशवो बालबोधाय यथाशास्त्रमवर्णयत् ॥

Page #173

( 120
)
Last Colophon :
इति श्रोकेशवमिश्रविरचिता तर्कभाषा समाप्ता। Post-colophon. Statement :
शाके सर्वास्यपर्चेषु मायुक्त मौनगे रखो। लिखिता तर्कभाषेयं श्रीजगन्नाथशम्मणा ॥ + + + + + त्रस्यन्तीभिर्गोपनारीभिराभिः । पिलएः कृष्णास्वामपायात् स पायात् ॥ श्रीजगन्नाथशम्मणः ।
There is one stray leaf put along with the two wornout leaves at the beginning of the MS.
7548.
10738. Tarkabhāsā.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Newari of the 17th century. Appearance, dis. coloured. Incomplete at the end.
A seventh copy.
An introduction to the categories of the Nyāya philosophy, well-known and often printed.
7549. 6599. Tarkabhāsā.
Substance, seasoned palm-leaf. 7x4 inches. Folia, 49. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Date, Saka 1641. Appea. rance, fresh. Complete.
An eighth copy.

Page #174

( 121 )
It ends in Fol. 42A :
इति श्रीके शवविरचिता तर्कभाषा समाप्ता । Post-colophon :
श्रीश्रीजाने दयाघाने चरणानने तव । श्रीकाशीरामकृतिना लिपिरेषा समर्पिता। शकाब्दादि १६४१।६।२६ ।अत्युन्नतिहि नौचानां पतनायैव निश्चितम् ।
अत्र साक्षी कुरङ्गाक्षी प्ररद्धः स्तनमण्डलः ॥ Foll. 42B and 43A are taken up with stray verses. Fol. 43B commences a new work, which begins :
श्रीरामो जयति ।
रूपादीनां गुणानां सर्वेषां गुणत्वाभिसम्बन्धो द्रव्याश्रितत्वं
निष्कियत्वं अगुणवत्त्वं च and so on. This work Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvali goes down to 49A. It breaks off abruptly :
संयुक्तादाकाशादिभागमारभ
7550.
8532. Tarkabhāsa.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia. 19. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 912. Character, Nāgara. Place of deposit, Caleutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A ninth copy.
Complete in 19 leaves. The work is full of marginal notes in different hands, with headings to show the beginnings of different topics.

Page #175

( 122 )
The work follows the Nyayasutra in the arrangement of topics. The Vaiseṣika topics are introduced in explaining the topic Artha.
11175.
Tarkabhāṣā.
Substance, country-made paper.
12 x 7 inches.
2nd, 3rd and 6th are missing. Lines, 16 on a page. Nagara. Samvat 1830. A mere fragment.
A tenth copy.
7551.
Otherwise called
7552.
8878. तर्कानुभाषा । Tarkānubhāsā.
Folia, 8 of which the Character, modern
Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.
By Govardhana Misra, son of Balabhadra.
Lines.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 3 inches. Folia, 54. 9-11 on a page. Character, Nagara in a scribbling hand of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
The colophon runs thus:
A gloss on Kesava Misra's तर्कभाषा.
The author was
younger brother
See L., Vol. VIII, p. 204, No. 2757. the student of Kesava Miśra and the of Padmanabha Miśra (1341-1419). See Surendralal Goswami's Introduction to the edition of Tarkabhāṣā, Lz., Benares.
इति श्रीजगद्गुरुश्री बलभद्रात्मजविजयश्रीगर्भसम्भवविश्वनाथानुजपद्मनाभानुज-मिश्रश्री गोवर्द्धनविरचिततर्कभाषा - प्रकाशः समाप्तः ।
The work is printed, ed. by S. M. Paranjpe, second edition, Poona, 1917.

Page #176

(
123 )
7553. 5111. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. llx31 inches. on a page. Oharacter, Nagara of the 18th century. Comes abruptly to an end.
Folia, 41. Lines, 10
Appearance, fresh.
A second copy. See L. 2757.
7554. 8531. तर्कभाषाप्रकाशिका। Tarkabhāsāprakāsika.
___By
Kaundinya Dikṣita. Substance, country-made paper. lllx6 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 25 leaves. Copied by Śri Prema Dāsa Sadhu with his own hand :
“श्रीप्रेमदासेन साधुना वहस्तेन सम्पादितमिदं"। The last colophon is given in a verse :
मुरारिचन्द्रचरणाम्भोजद्वन्द्वमधुव्रतः ।
कौण्डिन्यदीक्षितश्चक्रे तर्कभाषाप्रकाशिकां ॥ It begins :
मुराग्भिट्टचरणहन्दं नत्वा प्रतन्यते । कौण्डिन्यदीक्षितेनेघा तर्कभाषाप्रकाशिका ॥ प्रेक्षावत्प्रवृत्यर्थं अनुबन्धचतुष्टयं दर्शयन् नवचिकीर्षितं प्रतिजानीते। बालोपौति-सदसद्विवेका बुद्धिः प्रेक्षा सा विद्यते येषां ते प्रेक्षावन्तः............इदञ्च विषयाधिकारिणोरप्युपलक्षणं मया केशवमिश्रेण एषा बुद्धिस्था संक्षिप्तयुक्त्यन्विततर्कभाषा प्रकाश्यते ।

Page #177

( 124 )
The text closely follows the Nyāyasūtra.
Is this Kauņdinya Dikşita same as Cinna Bhatta, the author of Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā, mentioned by R. G. Bhandarkar in his Report of Sanskrit Manuscripts, 1882-83 ?
7555. 9656. तर्कभाषाभावार्थदीपिका। Tarkabhāṣābhāvārthadīpikā.
By
Gaurīkānta Bhattācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 15x6 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 11-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 60. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Correct. Incomplete.
This is a fragment. Beginning :
ॐ श्रीमते रामाय नमः । ॐ तत्सदेभिः प्रतिपादिताय
नित्याखिलेच्छाकृतिसंयुताय ।। लौलाघनश्यामकलेवराय
नमोस्तु तस्मै जगदीश्वराय ॥ १ ॥ उज्ज्वला तर्कभाषाया इयं भावार्थदीपिका । भट्टाचार्येण धीरेण गौरीकान्तेन तन्यते ॥ २ ॥ मातीरति हे शिरोमणिवचोव्याख्यानसत्कौशले
साहङ्कारतयेव केशवकृतिव्याख्यासु किं लज्जसे । कर्पूरप्रचुरोल्लसत्खदिरयुक्ताम्बूलजो वाधरे
- रागो जावकजोऽथवा यदि तदा का नाम शोभाक्षतिः ॥३॥ इह खलु प्रेक्षावन्तो ग्रन्थाभिधेयप्रयोजनसम्बन्धान प्रतीत्यैव तदध्ययनाय प्रवर्तन्ते। तदुक्तं

Page #178

(
125
)
सिद्धार्थ सिद्धसम्बन्धं श्रोतुं श्रोता प्रवर्तते । शास्त्रादौ तेन वक्तव्यः सम्बन्धः सप्रयोजनः ॥ इत्यतः प्रारिप्सितखग्रन्थे प्रेक्षावत्प्रटत्तये प्रयोजनाभिधेयसम्बन्धान् दर्शयन् शिष्यावधानाय तर्कभाषाप्रकाशनं प्रतिजानौते बालोपौति । इत्यादि ।
7556. 3992. न्यायचन्द्रिका। Nyayacandrika.
___BY Kesava Bhatta.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x4f inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 726. Character, Nagara in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A Nyāya work belonging to the school of Gotama.
Colophon :
इति श्रीकेशवभट्टात्मज-अनन्तभट्टसतमाध्यन्दिनिकेशवभट्टविरचिता न्यायचन्द्रिका समाप्ता।
Post-colophon :
श्रीभवान्यै नमः " शुभमस्तु संवत् १६..." |
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीभवान्यै नमः। आराधकेपितफलाधिकदानदक्षा
दाक्षायणौदलितपद्ममनोहराक्षौ । साकारसाग्य(?)मिव यस्य नमोऽस्तु तस्मै
विश्वेश्वराय भवभौतिभिदे भवाय ॥

Page #179

( 126 )
यच्छिष्यैर्जगतीतलं परिवृतं यस्तर्कविद्यानिधिः
श्रीलौगाक्षिकुलारविन्दतरणिमाध्यन्दिनिः केशवः । यं प्रासूत सदाशिवाविकमलद्वन्द्वैकनिष्ठं परं
भट्टानन्तसुतं नमामि पितरं साम्ब कृपाम्भोनिधिम् ॥ The object of the work :
सकलन्यायसिद्धान्तमवगम्य यथामति । भट्टोकेशवेनैषा क्रियते न्यायचन्द्रिका ॥ प्रमाणप्रमेयसंशयप्रयोजनदृष्टान्तसिद्धान्तावयवतर्कनिर्णयवादजल्पवितण्डाहेत्वाभासच्छलजातिनिग्रहस्थानानां तत्त्वज्ञानानिःश्रेय
साधिगम इति न्यायस्यादिमं सूत्रम् ॥ etc., etc. It ends thus :
खसिद्धान्तविरुद्धाभ्यपगमोऽपसिद्धान्तः । हेत्वाभासाश्च यथोक्ताः । मुनिरूपितसर्वरूपता
न कृतावत्र किमच दूषणम् । गरिमा गिरिजापतेगिरा
मपि गीर्वाणगुरोरगोचरः ॥
7557.
9108. तर्कचन्द्रिका। Tarkacandrika.
By Visvesvarāśrama.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 64 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in blokas, 450. Appearance, tolerable. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1866. Complete.
It begins thus :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः। हाटकेशं सिद्धनाथं प्रणिपत्य गुरुन्तथा । विश्वेश्वराश्रमाख्येन क्रियते तर्कचन्द्रिका ॥

Page #180

( 127
)
ताः प्रमाणादिषोडशपदार्थाः। तथा च न्यायसूत्रं । प्रमाणप्रमेयसंशयप्रयोजनदृष्टान्तसिद्धान्तावयवतर्कनिर्णयवादजल्पवितण्डा - हेत्वाभासच्छलजातिनिग्रहस्थानानां तत्त्वज्ञानानिःश्रेयसाधिगम इति न्यायस्यादिमं सूत्रं। तत्र प्रमाणादिषोडशपदार्थानां तत्त्वज्ञानं उद्देशलक्षणपरीक्षाजन्यं । तत्रोद्देशस्तु अभिधानादेव पदार्थकथनमुद्देशः। कथनमुद्देश इत्युक्ते काकरवे अतिव्याप्तिरतः पदार्थत्युक्तं । पदार्थकथनमुद्देश इत्यक्ते तु गङ्गायां घोष इत्यत्र लक्षणावाक्येऽति
व्याप्तिः। अतः अभिधानादितीत्यादि । It ends :
यथा गोर्लक्षणमेकसफत्वं कस्यामपि गवि नास्तीति एवमन्यान्यपि निग्रहस्थानानि बहूनि सन्ति तथापि विस्तरभयात् न प्रदर्शितानि
एतेभ्य एव व्युत्पत्तिसम्भवात् । Colophon :
इति श्रीविश्वेश्वराश्रमकृतं न्यायप्रकरणं समाप्तं । Post-colophon Statement :
शुभं लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं व्रजलालदासेन गोकुलस्थवैशावेन खपठनार्थे ।
श्रीः संवत् १८६६ मिति फाल्गुनशुद्धपौर्णमास्यां अविमुक्तक्षेत्रे। श्रीः।
7558. 8884. न्यायसिद्धान्तमाला। Nyāyasiddhāntamālā.
By Jayarāma Bhattācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 44 inches. Folia, 60 of which foll. 32 and 33 are missing. Lines, 13, 14 on a page. Character, N the 18th century. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
The work is printed, ed. Mangaladeva Šāstrī, Sarasvati Bhavana Texts, No. 21, Benares.

Page #181

( 128 )
Rajendralala notices, under No. 2861, a portion of the work which comments on the Pramāṇalakṣmaṇa only. And this only was hitherto known of the work. Now we come across that portion of the work in the present MS., which comments upon the whole of the first chapter from प्रमेय. It begins thus :
ॐ नमो गणेशाय । ॐ नमः कमलालोलदृगच्चलविलासिने । विचित्र विश्वनिर्माणकारिणे मुरवैरिणे ॥ भुवो हारं हारं रजनिकरभारं परमहो . मुहुः कारं कारं व्यसनपरिहारं दिविसदां । स्फरन्मुक्ताहारं सजलज[ल]दाकारमनिशं
मनो वारं वारं दशरथकुमारं भज सखे ॥ ज्ञानसामान्यस्य विशेषजिज्ञासोदयात् प्रथमसूत्रे प्रमेयेत्यु त]देशादेव समाख्यया सामान्यलक्षणे प्राप्ते तविशेषजिज्ञासायां विशेषलक्षणवचनाकांक्षाप्रयोजकं प्रमेयविभागसूत्रं ।
आत्मशरोरेन्द्रियार्थबुद्धिमनःप्रवृत्तिदोषप्रेत्यभावफलदुःखापवर्गास्तु
प्रमेयम् । The last colophon runs thus :
इति महामहोपाध्याय-श्रीजयरामभट्टाचार्यविरचिता न्याय
सिद्धान्तमाला समाप्ता। Post-colophon :
प्रचण्डपुरवासिना शिवपदाम्बुजध्यायिना
कृतिप्रसूतबुद्धिना सुजनमण्डलीमालिना। अनेककूटतर्किणा शिवपुरेश्वराख्यः + +
खयं व्यलेखि शिवसंज्ञिना खपरपाठपाठार्थिना ॥

Page #182

( 129 )
By
गदाधरसतेनेच शिवेन शिवसमिधौ।
बलेखि न्यायमालेयं खयं खार्थपरार्थकं ॥ End:
तस्मात् संज्ञासंज्ञिसम्बन्धपरिच्छेद एवोपमानफलम् । करणं तु जायमानं गवयादिगतं. गवादिसादृश्यमित्याचार्याः। अतिदेशवाक्यार्थज्ञानं करणं सादृश्यपदज्ञानं व्यापार, इत्यन्ये इति
संक्षेपः इति । It omits the concluding slokas.
7559. 3612. न्याय(कारिका)टोका Nyāya(kārika) tika.
Jagannātha Tarkālankāra. Substance, country-made paper. 144x31 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 6, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete.
The MS. runs up to chapter I only. Mangalācarana :
कटाक्षनिघृतकुलाङ्गमावतो
नवौनधाराधररम्यमूर्तिकः । वंशौरवानन्दितगोपन्दकः
सपिच्छभूषो हृदबे सदास्तु मे । ग्रन्थकर्तृप्रयुक्तन संक्षेपेण विविच्यते ।
कारिका न्यायमतगा जगन्नाथेम धीमता ॥ It begins in the same words as the Samkhyatīkā of the same commentator, only substituting the name of Gotama for Kapila. It ends thus :
इटार्थभङ्गो विरोध इत्यनुपयुक्तानां अप्रतिपादनमनतिप्रयोजनार्थमित्यलक्षणमदोषाय। एतावता एव वाक्यव्युत्पत्तिसिद्धिरिति
संक्षेपः। केन कृतेयमुपादेया कारिकेत्याकाङ्खायामाह इति श्रीति । It is a commentary on Nyāyakārikā by Nandarāma Tarkavāgāśa. See in this connection Vaiseșikatākā and Sāmkhyatīkā of this author in our numbers under Vaišeşika and Samkhya.

Page #183

( 130 )
B. MODERN (NAVYA)---NEO-LOGIC. (1) Tattvacintamani and its Commentaries. A. THE MAITHILA SCHOOL.
7560. 4186. तवचिन्तामणि or प्रत्यक्षचिन्तामणि Tattvacintāmani or Pratyaksacintāmaņi.
By Gangesa Upādhyāya. Substance, palm-leaf. 121x2 inches. Folia, 121 of which the 117th and 118th are missing. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, old, worn-out and discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
It goes from the beginning to p. 840 of the Bibl. Ind. Edition. It breaks off abruptly on the Savikalpakavada. Printed, in part, up to Jiiaptivāda, ed. Conjeeveram.
7561.
10875. Tattvacintamani. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 10-13 on a page. Charactor, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. A mere fragment. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। . अथ जगदेव दुःखपञ्चामममुद्दिधौपुरष्टादशविद्यास्थानेश्वभ्यहिततमाम् यान्वीक्षिकौं परमकारणिको मुनिः प्रणिनाय । तत्र प्रेक्षावत्प्रवृत्त्यर्थं प्रमाणादिषोडशपदार्थतत्त्वज्ञानानिःश्रेयसाधिगम इत्यादावसूत्रयत् । तेष्वपि प्रमाणाधीना सर्वेषां व्यवस्थितिरिति
प्रमाणतत्त्वमत्र विविच्यते । End :
ज्ञानज्ञाप्यत्वरूपस्य पञ्चम्यर्थकदेशस्य (?) ज्ञानजन्यज्ञानस्य तदर्थविषयताया विधेयतया न अन्वयादहियोपस्थाप्ययोरेवोद्देश्य
विधेयभावेनान्वयस्य व्यत्यन्नत्वादिThis is a fragment of Prāmānyavāda section on the Pratyakşakhanda of Tattvacintāmaņi by Gangesa Upādhyāya, printed with Mathurānātha's commentary, B.I., Calcutta, 1886.
9B

Page #184

(
131 )
7562.
4013, Tattvacintāmaņi. Substance, country-made paper. 133 x 3 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 5-6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century, Appearance, discoloured.
Another fragment containing the beginning of the Pratyakşakhanda, covering pp. I to 200 of the first volume of the Bibl. Ind. Edition of the Tattvacintāmaņi.
7563.
4012. Tattvacintāmaņi. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 37 inches. Folia, 44 by counting. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, discoloured and dilapidated.
A mere fragment going over pp. 33 to the end of the first volume and 278 pages from the beginning of the second volume of the Bibl. Ind. Edition of the work.
7564.
2755. Tattvacintāmaņi. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 3 inches. Folia, 11. Linos, 4, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old.
The MS. contains the Anumiti section and the section on the 14: definitions of Vyāpti only of Tattvacintāmani, Anumănakhanda, printed B.I., Calcutta ; Ch. S.S., Benares.
7565.
2769. Tattvacintāmani. Substance, country-made yellow - paper, 14x3 inches. Folia, 87. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1734. Appearance, fresh. Colophon:
इति चिन्तामणौ हेत्वाभासाः समाप्ताः । Post-colophon :
its futuA YHH Than: Poze (then the owner's name blurred over with ink) gerhaa
पाठार्थमेतदिति ॥ This contains the Anumānakhanda, from Anumiti to Hetvābhāsa ( gfha TITETTI), of the work.

Page #185

(
132 )
7566.
11017.
Tattvacintamani.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 23-131. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, old.
From Pakṣata to Isvarānumāna (covering pp. 427 of the Anumanakhanda-193 of Isvarānumāna).
7567.
5273. Tattvacintāmaņi.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 13 x 3 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 5-7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
Several fragments.
I. Mangalavada (1 to 13 leaves), complete.
II. Pramanyavada of the Pratyakṣakhanda (1 to 14 leaves).
III. Upamanakhaṇḍa (2 to 13 leaves), incomplete in the beginning.
IV. : (Apūrvavāda) of the Śabdakhaṇḍa (1 to 8 leaves), very nearly complete.
7568.
4347. Tattvacintamani.
(अपूर्ववाद Apurvavāda.)
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Published in the Bibl. Ind. Edition of the Tattvacintamani, Part IV, Vol II, pp. 297 to 459.
7569.
1566 तत्त्वचिन्तामण्या लोक Tattvacintāmanyaloka. By Jayadeva Miśra.
A commentary on the Pratyakṣakhanda of Gangeśa by Jayadeva, called a: (Pratyakṣāloka).
For the manuscript see L. 1976. See our numbers 714 and 812.

Page #186

(
133 )
Rajendralala's surmise that the date of the manuscript is L.S. 159 = A.D. 1366 is wrong, as Jayadeva belonged to the end of the 15th century. See Preface to Khandanoddhāra, written by Vácaspati Miśra of Mithila and edited by Pandita Vindhyeśvari Prasāda Dvivedi. Mahesa Thakkura obtained the Dvārabhāngā Rāj in 1556 A.D. His elder brother Bhagiratha was a pupil of Jayadeva, otherwise called Pakşadhara, the author of the present work. So Jayadeva cannot go before the end of the 15th century. The present manuscript must have been copied in Saka 1509 = 1587 A.D. The entry "911ci | Hei 40€” is misleading
7570. 11245. Tattvacintämanyāloka. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nägara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured.
It contains a fragment of Paksadhara's Āloka on T'attvacintāmani. It is on Prāmānyavāda.
7571. 812. Tattvacintāmanyāloka. Substance, Tādipatra, 13 x 2 inches. Folia, 89. Lines, 6 on a page, Extent in blokas, 3,758. Character, Bengali. Appearance, too old and dilapidated to be handled without being further injured. Generally correct. Incomplete. Fair writing in a small hand.
Five leaves at the beginning of the MS. are blank. The next two leaves contain, in a larger different hand, a few slokas from the second canto of Kālidāsa's Kumārasambhava. The manuscript is incomplete at the end. For a description of a complete manuscript see L. 1976.
7572. 714. Tattvacintāmanyāloka.
Substance, country-made paper. 9X4 inches. Folia, 52 to 170. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,784. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
For a description of the work see L. 1976.

Page #187

( 134 )
7573.
4011. Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
The commentary on the Pratyakṣakhanda of Gangesopādhyāya's 'Tattvacintamani', by Jayadeva.
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 3 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
A mere fragment: Mangalavada, complete, and a portion of Prāmānyavāda.
See L. 1976.
7574.
211 Tattvacintāmanyāloka.
( शब्द चिन्तामण्यालोक Sabdacintāmanyāloka. )
For the manuscript see L. 517.
The codex contains the commentary by Jayadeva Misra, aliqs Pakṣadhara Misra, on Sabdakhanda or the fourth part of the Cintamani of Gangesa.
In the colophon the commentator's name is given as Jayadeva Miśra. He is generally known by the name of Pakṣadhara and not Jayadhara as Rajendralāla says.
Post-colophon Statement:
शाके सुरन्ध्राङ्गलिशक्तिमाने स्कन्दास्यपूरे मधुवैदिके थे । yut faut twant – zien श्ररामदेवाक्षरनिर्मिताभूत् ॥
From the above chronogram, the MS. appears to be dated Saka 1595 and transcribed at Skandasyapura (?). The chronogram, however, does not give a clear sense and from the palaeographic evidence the MS. seems to be o'der than the date.
7575.
1443. Tattvacintamanyaloka.
Substance, palm-leaf. 14x2 inches. Folia, 150. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,500. Character, Bengali. Date, L.S. 435. Appearance, old, worm-eaten and worn-out. Complete.
A commentary on the Sabdapariccheda of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani, entitled Aloka.

Page #188

( 135 )
Post-colophon Statement :
लसं ४३५ श्रावणवदौ ६ बुधे दिने सेनपुरग्रामे ठक्कुर श्रीसर्वधरमहाशयेन मण्यालोके सदुपाध्यायश्री धनिरामस्य पाठार्थं लिखितम् । सन ९६६ वर्षे श्रीरख ।
भुनष्टष्ठः etc. etc.
ब्याजन्म स्मरवैरिणः पदयुगं नाराधितं न खतम् etc. Much of the verse is lost in lacunae.
Partly printed in Bibl. Ind.
7576.
1567. Tattvacintāmanyaloka.
For the manuscript see L. 1976. The manuscript is dated Saka 1516 which corresponds to 1594 A.D. and not to 1596 as given in L.
The manuscript was copied by Jagadiśa Šarmā, who may be the great Jagadīśa Tarkālamkāra, well known for his numerous commentaries on the Nyaya works.
There are two more verses after the chronogram quoted in L. They are :
श्रुतिस्मृतिभ्यामनुमीय पन्था
बुधा[ मुधा ? ] धावथ किन तेन । (?) न्यग्रोधमूले लवणोदकूले
ब्रह्माम्टतं लोचनपेयमति ॥ क्षपा जलस[ मा ]कुला तिमिरगर्भनीलाञ्जनस्तनदयनवनवं वपुरपूर्वलीलामयम् ।
लं सुमुखि निद्रया व्रजगृहेषु नक्तंचरी कदम्बवनदेवता नवतमाल[ नौल ]च्छविः ॥
This appears to be the first attempt of Jagadisa Tarkalamkara at versification.
7577.
3481. Tattvacintāmanyāloka.
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 80. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the later 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
See our number 1567.

Page #189

(
136
)
7578. 5595. Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Substance, palm-leaf. 167 x 17 inches. Folia, 93. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Udiyă of about 250 years old. Appearance, old. Complete. Colophon:
efa iufafanufafqa: q&+++ For the work see L. 517.
7579. 2756 Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 24 inches. Folia, 127. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, discoloured.
It contains the first half of Sabdakhanda only (Vidhivāda and a portion of Apūrvavāda).
. 7580.
5201 Tattvacintāmanyāloka. Substance, country-made paper. 184 x 34 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 6, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh.
___ Two leaves, one marked अभिधामिश्र and the other विधिमि. They seem to be stray leaves of Pakşadhara Miśra's commentary on Tattvacintāmani (Sabdakhanda).
7581. 712. तत्वचिन्तामण्यालोकदर्पण Tattracintamanya
lokadarpana.
By Mahesa Thakkura. For the manuscript see L. 1548.
Annotations on the Pratyakşakhaņda of the Manyaloka of Jayadeva Miśra by Mahesa Thakkura, the founder of the present Rāj family of Dvārabhāngā. The date it bears may be Sam. 1661 (or 1662).
7582. 1446. Tattvacintāmanyālokadarpana. Substance, palm-leaf. 141 x 2 inches. Folia, 135. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Extent in blokas, 4,700. Character, Maithili. Date, L.S. 435. Appearance, old and decayed. Generally correct.

Page #190

( 137 )
To the end of Anyathākhyātivāda. Colophon:
fa ATIAE2719-G uitaseforfora gra
दर्पणे अन्यथाख्यातिवादः समाप्तः । Post-colophon:
वेदारनिगमैर्युक्ते भूपलक्ष्मणसम्मिते ।
+ + + rea + + + + + 1 See our number 712. Mahesa Thakkura was the founder of the Dvārabhāngā Rāj family. He was a pupil of Siromaņi.
7583. 1572. gratacents Ālokakantakoddhāra. A gloss on Jayadeva's commentary on the Anumānakhanda of the Tattvacintāmaņi” of Gangesa, by
Madhusüdana Thakkura. Substance, palm-leaf. 15 x 14 inches. Folia, 142; fol. 140 is missing.
Lines, 5–7 on a page. Character, Maithili. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
For a description of the work see L. 1909. End:
उभयावच्छिाशत्तित्वप्रतियोगिकैकाभावे मानाभाव इति वाचं,. सर्वत्रापि समानमिति मनसः प्रतिभाति । नन्वसम्बन्धसम्बन्धिनोfanufai@HT .......... Here the manuscript breaks off abruptly.
7584
1444. Alokakantakoddhāra. Substance, palm-leaf. 15x2 inches. Folia, 174. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Maithili, Date, L.S. 459. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
A gloss on Jayadeva's commentary on the Anumānakhanda of the Tattvacintāmani of Gangesa.
The description of the manuscript of the work in L. 1909 agrees with that of the present one except in measurement.

Page #191

( 138
).
Post-colophon Statement :
लसं वर्षे ४५६ चैत्रशुलाचतुईखां बुधे वैक्रमे ग्रामे महामखौशश्रीमदन (lost in a lacuna).
7585. 8837. Alokākantakoddhāra. (सर्गप्रलयकण्टकोद्वार Sargapralayakantakoddhāra.)
Substance, country-made paper. 9x31 inches. Folia, 110. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Fresh. Complete.
Complete in 110 leaves. First leaf is missing. It ends :
उपाध्यनुपलम्भेनेति । अत्र बाधकं विना हेतुमत्त्वमेव लाघवात् साध्यवत्वावच्छेदकं ग वन्यदिति विपक्षबाधकं साधकं, न च बागमो न कार्यद्रष्यसामान्यानाधारत्वं वक्ति, नाहो न रात्रिरित्यादिविशेषनिरासात् इति वाच्यं ।
"पराड विगुणं यत्त प्राकृतः प्रलयः स्मृतः ।
सदाखिलाखिलं व्यक्तं खतौ लयमेति वै"। इति “व्यक्ताव्यतात्मिका तस्मिन् प्रकृतिः संप्रलीयते" इति सर्गसमवायिकारणानां खोपादानभूततयावस्थानबोधनादिति ।
इति सर्गप्रलयकण्टकोद्धारः। This appears to be a part of Madhusūdana Thakkura’s commentary, entitled कण्टकोडार, on Jayadeva's gloss on the Tattvacintāmani. It treats of that portion of the Cintāmani, which deals with the theory of the creation and the destruction of the world. For the Pratyaksakhanda see L. 1764, p. 83. In leaf 3B, line 3, occurs the following:
। नन्वेवमावश्यकत्वादवसर एवाख संग[ति]रित्याशयेगा। उपमानेति ॥ प्रतिबन्धकेति । यद्यप्यवसरखरूपं प्रायुक्तं तथापि तद्यापारत्वाभिप्रायेणेदं उद्देशानुसारेण प्रथमं तत्रैव जिज्ञासोदयादिति भावः। नन्वेवमवसरस्याप्युपजीव्य उद्देश एवास्तु संगतिरित्यत याह। उद्देशेऽपौति। उद्देशस्य सङ्गतिमध्येऽपाठात् उद्देशस्यलेऽप्यवसर एव संगतिरित्यर्थः। यदा तत्संगते हेतुहेतुमद्भावसंगते.

Page #192

( 139 )
रित्यर्थः । यद्यपि संगतिर्न पौर्वापर्यनियामिकेति साम्येऽप्यदोष इत्युक्तमनुमानकण्टकोबारे तथापि प्रौढिवादेनाह । समानेति | अनतिरिक्तेत्यर्थः ।
7586.
1439. Alokakaṇṭakoddhāra.
For the manuscript see L. 1764, and for the work see IO. Catal. No. 1932 and L. 1909.
This is a commentary on Pratyakṣaloka of Jayadeva Miśra.
Rajendralāla read only the last two caranas of the verse in the post-colophon statement. The whole of it runs
thus:
पुस्तं श्रौरतिनायको बुधवरश्रेणीविभूषामणौ
प्रीता दापयति स्म विक्रमपुरे तलेखनं चत्नतः । चक्रे रामकनीयसोऽवनिपतेः शीतांशुनन्दाम्बुधावज्रे फाल्गुनसप्तमौरविदिने गङ्गागणेशार्श्वकः ॥
So the manuscript was transcribed at Vikramapura, and it is in Bengali character and not in Maithila as Rajendralāla says. There is a further evidence of the manuscript being in Bengali character. In correcting some letters in the first carana of the verse in the postcolophon statement, the corrector says: कायस्थप्रसादात् पंक्तौ तथा लिखनम् ।
The second word in the chronogram is Nanda which means nine (9). The date would therefore be a 491 and not 431. LS. 4911603 A.D.
7587.
3408. आलोकरहस्य ālokarahasya.
By Mathuranatha.
A gloss on Jayadeva Misra's commentary on the Pratyakṣakhanda of Gangesa's Cintamani, called Pratyakṣālokarahasya.
Substance, country-made paper. 161x31 inches. Folia, 181. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 7,600. Character, Bengali of the early seventeenth century. Appearance, discoloured and mouse-eaten. nearly complete.
Very

Page #193

(
140
)
Beginning :
कुचिताधरपुटेन पूरयन्
वंशिकां प्रचलदङ्गलिपंक्तिः । मोहयनखिलवामलोचनाः
पातु कोऽपि नवनौरदच्छविः । श्रीमता मथरानाथतर्कवागौशधौमता। विशदीचत्य दय॑न्ते प्रत्यक्षालोकपक्किका॥
निर्विघ्नं प्रारिसितग्रन्थसमाप्तिकाममया कृतं खतिपूर्वकं वर
प्रार्थनरूपं मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षायै आदौ निबधाति-वक्त्राणौति। See L. 1159. • The author flourished at the end of the 16th century at Navadvīp and was the Guru of Bhavānanda.
7588.
1798. Alokarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 171x4 inches. Folia, 68 by counting. ' Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,000. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old.
This is a commentary by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgisa on the Aloka commentary by Jayadeva on the Sabda -section of the Tattvacintāmani, called Sabdālokarahasya. :
For the beginning see IO. Catal. No. 1937.
The present manuscript begins with the beginning of Sabdālokarahasya and ends with the Akāńksāgrantharahasya.
Leaves 21 and 22 are missing. The 24th leaf is also marked 1 and the double pagination continues up to 30, after which a single pagination is continued from 31 to 48. The 49th leaf is marked 1 and the fresh pagination continues up to 22.
(Foll. 48-2+22=68.). Last Colophon: इति शब्दालोकरहस्ये आकाङ्गाग्रन्थर हस्यम् ॥
7589.
1797. Alokearahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 161x2g inches. Folia, 178 by counting. The leaf-marks are mostly corroded with age. Lines, 7.8 on a page. Extent in slokas,9,250. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, old, worn-out and faded.
9
.
.

Page #194

( 141 )
T.: Tattvacintamani by Gangesa. (©: Aloka by Jayadeva Misra. ©: Rahasya by Mathurānātha.
The present manuscript contains from the very beginning to the end of the Apūrvavāda of the Sabdakhanda or the Book IV. It speaks of his own Siddhāntarahasya.
Colophons :
8B, शब्दलक्षणरहस्यम् ; 65B, शब्दालोकरहस्ये श्राकाजावादरहस्यम् । 68B, योग्यतापूर्वपक्षरहस्यम् ; 75B, शब्दालोकरहस्ये योग्यताग्रन्थरहस्यम् 86B, आसत्तिग्रन्थरहस्यम् ; 10IA, शब्दालोकरहस्ये तात्पर्यग्रन्थरहस्यम् ; 115A, • शब्दानित्यतारहस्यम् ; 170B, इति विधिवादव्याख्या ; the last leaf इत्यपूर्ववादसत्त्वं समाप्तम् ।
Vide IO. Catal. No. 1798.
7590.
1805. Alokarahasya Substance, country-made paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 53. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The commentary by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīsa on the Aloka commentary by Jayadeva Miśra on Vidhivāda of the Sabda section of the Tattvacintāmaņi.
On the third line of the first leaf ends Sabdānityatārahasya. Colophon :
शब्दालोकरहस्ये शब्दानित्यतारहस्यम् । Then commences the Vidhivādarahasya :
... ननु वेदः साक्षादेव प्रवर्तयतु, किं दारेण ? भवतु दारं अन्यदेव किञ्चिदेव, भविष्यति यदि चेच्छां विनापि न प्रत्तेः विधिज्ञानानन्तरं चेच्छानुभूयते तदा सैव व्यापारोऽख किमन्तरालोकेन ज्ञानेन? तथाच प्रतिमूलत्वं वेदस्य प्रवर्तकज्ञानजनकत्वेन भवतीति कथमुक्तमित्याशझ्याह-प्रत्तिजनकत्वमित्यादि ।

Page #195

( 142)
The MS. has on the right-hand margin throughout the leaves विधि. मि. मा, meaning विधिवाद. मिश्र. माथुरो. Colophon : इति शब्दालोकरहस्ये विधिवादरहस्यम् ।
7591.
4063. Alokarahasya.. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 137 (of which the 134th is missing)+48 by counting+51 by counting of which the first two leaves are absolutely damaged and effaced. These cannot be said to be in continuation from the preceding leaves +8 leaves marked 100 to 107 left blank -+- 4 leaves marked 1 to 4, containing only the beginning of Vidhivāda. Lines,8,9 on a pager Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and faded. In places writing is almost completely effaced. Written in two different hands and on two different kinds of paper.
Beginning from the beginning of the Sabdakhanda, it comes to the Vidhivāda in which the MS. breaks off abruptly. It begins :
ॐ नमः परमदेवतायै नमः । कुञ्चिताधरपुटेन पूरयन्
वंशिकां प्रचलदङ्गलियंक्तिः । मोहयनखिलवामलोचनाः
पातु कोऽपि नवनौरदच्छविः ॥ श्रीमता मथरानाथतर्कवागौशधीमता। शब्दमणिपरिच्छेदालोको व्याख्यायते मया ॥
758
7592.
3418. Alokarahasya. ( Called aitaran Turīyālokaphakkikā. ) - Substance, country-made paper... 18x3 inches. Folia, 115. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 5,500. Character, Bengali of the early 17th century. Appearance, discoloured. Very nearly complete. It begins :
कुञ्चिताधरपुटेन etc. etc. श्रीमता मथरानाथतर्कवागौशधौमता । विशदौत्य दर्श्यन्ते तुरौयालोकपक्किकाः ॥

Page #196

( : 143 )
निर्वित्रं प्रारिभितग्रन्थसमापिकामनया छतं भगवनतिरूपमङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षायै बादौ निवधाति--न जाने इति ।
7593.
5324. Alokarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 19x31 inches.. Folia, (I) 14, (II) 43. Lines, 9 and 7 respectively on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. (I) Complete ; (II) to the end of Pūrvapakşa and three lines only of Siddhānta. Colophon :
इति शब्दालोकरहस्ये तात्पर्य ग्रन्थरहस्यम् । Two batches of leaves: (I) Tātparyālokarahasya in 14 foll. and (II) Vidhivāda (Text)-rahasya in 43 foll.
7594.
10643. Alokarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 19x3 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon:
शब्दालोकरहस्ये तात्पर्यग्रन्थरहस्यं समाप्तम् । संख्यावत्म समस्तेषु प्रणिपत्यानलिः कृतः ॥'
लिपिदोषो न में ग्राह्यः भमो हि बलवान् यतः ॥ Beginning:"
मनु तात्पर्यपदेन तत्कार्यवत्वं कथमुच्यते। तत्परस्य भाव इत्यर्थे तत्परपदोत्तरभावप्रत्ययेन तात्पर्यपदनिर्वाहादित्यत बाह-पूर्वकारणमिति ।
7595. 1234. आलोकसारमञ्जरी Alokasāramali.jari.
By Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgūša. Substance, country-made paper. 91x3 inches. Folia, 356. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 9,960. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete.
A commentary on Pakşadhara Miśra's commentary on the Pratyakşakhanda of Tattvacintāmaņi, called Pratyakşālokasāramañjarī.

Page #197

(
144- )
On the title-page in Bengali :
औचिरजीवशम्मणः इदं पुस्तकं । It begins thus :
ॐ नमः शिवाय। वत्राणौति । कुचयोः प्रतिबिम्बितानि
पञ्च वत्राणि दृष्ट्वेति अन्धयः ॥ It ends : .
सैव. देवता प्रत्यक्ष इदंशब्देन स्मृतौ तच्छब्देन कथ्यत इति
प्रॉडरिति । Colophon :
श्रीभवानन्दसिद्धान्तवागौशेन विनिर्मिता। अलंकरोतु कंसारेवरणौ सारमनरौ । अपि नव्यधिया कृति मदीया ... विबुधा नैव मुधावमानयन्तु । न हि जातु विहातुमुत्सहन्ते : प्रतिपच्चन्द्रमसो रचिं चकोराः॥
इति श्रीभवानन्दसिद्धान्तवागौशभट्टाचार्यविनिर्मिता प्रत्यक्षा
लोकसारमञ्जरी सम्पूर्ण । शुभं भवतु । Bhavānanda flourished at the end of the 16th century. His descendants to the 8th and 9th generations are still living. The tradition says that he was a very great Śākta and was therefore very fond of wine. He was for that reason expelled from Navadvīp and then settled at Nalāhāți on the Ganges close to Katwa.
7596. 1675. Alokasāramañjarī. Otherwise called आलोकटोका Alokatika. Substance, country-made paper. 11x 44 inches. Folia, 135, of which leaves 123-132 are wanting. Lines, 13, 14 on a page. Extent in blokas, 6,950. Character, Nägara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. Colophon:
रामाय । इति प्रत्यक्षलक्षणं। राम ।

Page #198

( 145 )
This sub-commentary of Pakşadhara's Aloka is by Bhavānanda as the name is written in left-hand corner of every leaf. This sub-commentary is unique and not noticed by Aufrecht. The sub-commentary begins :
.... कुचयोः प्रतिबिम्बितानि पञ्च वक्त्राणि दृष्ट्वेत्यर्थः। यः .. हत चक्षुर्याय ..मत्र प्रतिबिम्बितः प्रतौघात एव..रिति .. शब्दार्थंकदेशत्वेऽप्याकांक्षावैचित्यात् दृष्ट्वेत्यत्रैव वा सदन्धयः। शुक्तौ रजतत्वं पश्यतीतिवत् यहत्वदर्शनत्वरूपप्रकारभेदा....दृष्ट्येत्यत्र नानन्धयः ।
तादृशचक्षुःसंयुक्तत्वं वा तद्बोध्यम् । It ends :
विशिविशेषणकज्ञानोत्पत्तिः साधयन्तीयन्वयः। विशेषणज्ञानजन्यतयेति । विशेषणत्वावच्छेदकप्रकारकज्ञानजन्यताप्रकारेणेत्यर्थः । प्रत्यभिज्ञायामिति । मूलं खमतेन ।
रामः।
7597.
4010. Alokasāramañjarī. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 2 inches. Folia, 161. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, old, • discoloured and damaged. Incomplete. It begins :
वक्राणौति। कुचयोः प्रतिविम्बितानि वाणिं दृष्ट्वेत्यर्थः । प्रतिहतचक्षुर्याचवमत्र प्रतिविम्बम् ।
प्रतिघात एव च कुचयोरिति च सम्बन्धित्वेनान्वेति । पदार्थैक
देशत्वेऽप्याकांक्षावैचिव्यादित्यादि ॥ Cf. our MS. No. 1234 : Pratyaksālokasāramañiarī.
So this is a commentary on the Aloka commentary of Jayadeva on the Pratyakşakhanda of the Tattvacintāmani of Gangesa Upādhyāya by Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgīša. For the beginning of Pratyakşāloka see L. 1976.. .
The present manuscript is incomplete at the end. The leaves are very much injured and m
t of them have lost their page-marks and their writings effaced. There are also leaves containing the text of the T'attvacintāmani. But the two cannot be separated, considering the damaged and effaced condition of the leaves.
10

Page #199

706.
( 146 )
7598.
Cintamaniprakāśa.
( प्रत्यक्षखण्ड Pratyaksakhanda.) By Rucidatta.
For the manuscript see L. 1545.
It is a commentary on the Cintamani by Gangeśa. Rucidatta, the commentator, was a pupil of Jayadeva Miśra, alias Pakṣadhara Miśra, and was an inhabitant of Sodara-nagara.
Post-colophon Statement:
IOB
शाके १६३३ + + + संवत्सरे इथे मासे शुक्लपक्षे दुर्व्वासरे पच्चम्यां सिंहस्थिते देवगुरौ महा + + माना रात्रौ लिखितम् ।
7599.
707. Cintamaņiprakāśa.
( अनुमानखण्ड Anumānakhanda. )
For the manuscript see L. 1546.
It explains the Anumanakhanda of Gangeśa. After aerffa there are two lines more after the break of the manuscript. But these are almost completely effaced.
7600.
1743. Cintamaṇiprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. 5,000. Generally correct. Complete.
The
Rucidatta has a commentary on Gangeśopadhyāya's Tattvacintamani, entitled Tattvacintamaniprakāśa. present manuscript contains his commentary on the Anumanakhaṇḍa, called (Anumānaprakāśa).
Colophon:
श्रौमहामहोपाध्यायरुश्चिदत्तविरचितोऽनुमानप्रकाशः
इति
समाप्तः ।
See L. 1546 and W., p. 202, No. 678.
Folia, 114. Lines, Extent in slokas,

Page #200

( 147 )
The manuscript is defective. It has three separate paginations, the first pagination 1 to 40 leaves, and the second pagination 1 to 34. It contains the commentary from the beginning to the end of Upādhivāda. The texts cover pp. I to 406 in the Bibliotheca edition. The third pagination has folia 13 to 45, the first 12 leaves missing. It contains the commentary on the portion of the text from Hetvābhāsa to Isvarānumāna. It ends :
चिदत्तापरनाम्रा भगवत्कृतिना विनायासात् । .
प्रकटौछतः प्रकाशो विशदश्चिन्तामणेरपरि। Colophon :
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायाचिदत्तविरचितोऽनुमानप्रकाशः समाप्तः।
— श्रोभट्टरामेश्वर चरणाभ्यां नमः ॥ The extent of the slokas in a later hand : ग्रन्थसंख्या ५००..
The last leaf is doubly marked 84 and 114. The latter evidently counts from the beginning.
- 7601.
2569. Cintāmaniprakāša. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 209. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,600. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1622 and Saka 1487.. Appearance, discoloured. The last and the only colophon:':
इति श्रीसोदरपुरसम्भूत-महामहोपाध्याय-औरचिदत्तविरचिते
तत्त्वचिन्तामणिप्रकाशे प्रत्यक्षपरिच्छेदः समाप्तः । Post-colophon :
औदक्षिणामूर्तये नमः। .. . संवत् १६२२ वर्षे शाके १४८७ प्रवर्त्तमाने माघशुक्लायम्यां सोम
वासरे लिखितमेतत् प्रत्यक्षखण्डमुक्तपुस्तकम्। श्रौनमः शिवाय ॥ Though the manuscript professes to be a commentary by Rucidatta on the Pratyakşakhanda only of the Tattvacintāmani, the first 81 leavés belong to the same commentary on the fourth section, or the Sabdakhanda, of that work. Some former owner put together the first 81 leaves

Page #201

( 148 )
of the commentary on the Sabdakhanda with leaves 82 to 209 of the commentary on Pratyakşakhanda by the same commentator in order to make it appear that it is a continuous work. But unfortunately the first 81 leaves are marked at the right-hand edge . .
The commentary on the Sabdakhanda ends in p. 459 of the Bibl. Ind. edition of the text, Vol. IV, Part I, while the commentary on the Pratyakşakhanda begins at p. 35 of the first volume of that edition. : For Rucidatta's commentary on Pratyakşakhanda see L. 1545 and IO. Catal. No. 1940 and for that on the Sabdakhanda see IO. Catal. Nos. 1946, 1947,
In the beginning of his commentary on the Pratyakşakhanda, Rucidatta says:
अधौत्य सचिदत्तेन जयदेवाज्जगदगुरोः ।
चिन्तामणौ ग्रन्थमणौ प्रकाशोऽयं प्रकाश्यते ॥ So he was a pupil of Jayadeva alias Pakşadhara Miśrà. Pakşadhara was an able contemporary of Vācaspati Miśra of Mithilā and of Sankara Miśra. See Preface to Vindhyeśvari Dvivedi's edition of Khandanoddhāra. But the date of Sankara Miśra has been fixed in p. 49 of my Nep. Cat. 1905:
न्यायवार्तिकतात्पर्यटोका (द्वितीयाध्यायपर्यन्ता) उदयगरचिता
TRT: 890 ............ TUTH #TIHTITra
सन्भिश्रीमच्छराणां चौपाया गौडोयाम्बडीमहासदेवेन .... That is, Sankara Miśra was living in Śaka 1410=1488 A.D. Rucidatta, therefore, must have been living in the beginning of the 16th century A.D.
7602. 1175. TEHT Pratyakşapragalbhā. A commentary on the Pratyakşakhanda of Gangesa's
Tattvacintāmaņi.
By Pragalbhācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 34 inches. Folia, 198. (Was complete in 238 leaves, of which leaves 112 to 145 missing). Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,700. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1575. Appearance, old. Incorrect. Incomplete.

Page #202

( 149 )
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ वागीशं सेव्यमानं तमजमक्षयमव्ययम् । नारायणमगाथैकनाथं नत्वा सहस्रधा ॥१॥ याचार्यश्रीप्रगल्भेन जाहवीगर्भसम्भवा । पितुर्नरपाख्या हृदिकृत्य निरुच्यते ॥ २॥
चिन्तामणिकारः खचतस्य नमखाराः शिष्यशिक्षार्थं निबडव्यव्यभिचारेण कारणत्वाभावेन वैकल्यं माभूदित्यपोदयातसङ्गत्या
तत्कारणत्वं व्यवस्थापयितुं भूमिकामारचयति-इहेति । End:
तन्मूलकं सर्वज्ञानं एवमयर्थार्थं प्रसज्येत इत्यत आह-प्रमुथ्येति । पदार्थस्मरणं प्रमुष्टतमाशः जायते + + + तत्र नाविद्यमानधर्मपरिच्छेदो भासते इति तत्रावयवार्थमित्यर्थः । खप[प्रमु ?] एतन्नाशस्यैव स्मरणस्यायथार्थतत्त्व उतत्वादिति भावः ।
अशुद्धं यदि वा शुद्धं लिखितं यत्त किश्चन ।
तेन श्रीजगतां नाथः प्रोणातु मधुसूदनः॥ Colophon :
. प्रत्यक्षप्रगल्भा समाप्ता । Post-colophon :
शुभमल संवत् १५७५ समये भाइ सुदि नामी सोमवासरे लिखितं कायस्थगौडान्वयमल्लिनाधेऽपि लिखितं श्रीमत्वाश्यां विश्वेश्वरवाजनौं। श्रीभवानीशधाराय नमः ।
7603. 1752. उपमानसंग्रह Upamānasamgraha.
By Pragalbha Bhatta. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Nägara. Date, Samvat 1643. Appearance, old., Generally correct. Complete.
It is a commentary on the Upamiti chapter (Upamānakhanda) of Tattvacintamani. Colophon :
इति श्रीप्रगल्भवतोपमानसंग्रहः समाप्तः। शुभमत सर्वेषाम् ।

Page #203

Post-colophon :
(
संवत् १६४३ वर्षे पौष शुदि 8 रवौ राचवेळ वाराणस्यां प्रारंभकृतोपमानसंग्रह लिखितः ।
श्रीविश्वनाथाय नमः ॥ भवानीशंकराभ्यां नमः ।
Beginning :
After this there are some verses written in a later hand and thicker ink on the obverse of the first leaf:
द्रोणकाशी भट्टानामिदं पुस्तकम् ।
150 )
fase हृदम्भोजे परं किमपि तन्महः । उपमानं न यस्यास्ति निर्विकल्पमनल्पकम् ॥ उपायाः प्रत्यक्षे वरमनुमाने च कृतिभिः
कृताः शब्दे चित्रं नवलिखनमस्त्येषु किमपि । न चातोऽप्यत्रोपमितिकरणेऽकारि गहने
निरालम्बे लिखति मुवि यः सोऽच विरलः ॥ तत्र प्रवृत्तस्य गुरूपदेशमात्रैकवित्तस्य ममोत्सुकस्य । टौकां विधातुं भवतु प्रसन्ना वाणौ यथा पूर्णमनोरथस्य ॥ प्रत्यक्षादेवपजीव्यत्वात् प्रत्यक्षाद्यनन्तरमुपमाननिरूपणं प्रति
जानीते—व्यथेति । ..
सादृश्येति.
...
सादृश्यं चेति
7604.
3504. तत्त्वचिन्तामणिटोका Tattvacintāmamitikā.
( अनुमानखण्ड Anumānakhanda.) By Kanāda.
Substance, country-made paper. 152 x 3 inches. Folia, 188. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 8,300. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka Appearance, faded. Writing, effaced. Complete.
1504.
The present manuscript is a unique one. Kanada, the commentator, is known as a contemporary of Siromani and a pupil of Vasudeva Sarvabhauma. But it is not commonly known that he has any work. His descendants are at present living at Khanakula Kṛṣṇanagara in the Hughli District.

Page #204

( 151 )
It begins thus :
ॐ नमो भगवत्यै। सार्वभौमपदाम्भोजनमरोकतमौलिना। अनुमानमणियाख्या श्रीकणादेन तन्यते ।
सङ्गतमेव निरूप्यमिति शिष्यशिक्षार्थं सङ्गतिं प्रदर्शयन् शिष्याणां
विषयान्तरे मनोविच्छेदाय प्रतिजानौते-प्रत्यक्षेत्यादि । The scribe's note:
विधिवदगवियग्रामिन्द्रिवेणेन्दुनाब्दे
गणित उत कुतारण्यवहिं विनोदं । मणिवरवरचिन्तामण्यदायं(?) + + +
+ + + + + + लिलेख ।
- 7605. 785. Tattvacintāmaņiļākā. (Called अनुमानचिन्तामणिटिप्पणी
Anumānacintamanitippani.) For the manuscript see L. 1601.
The last leaf is marked 189. But leaves 18 to 29 (both inclusive), 178 to 183 (both inclusive), 59 to 64 (both inclusive), 107-112 (both inclusive), 134 to 139. (both inclusive) are missing. The name of the commentator is to be found in 162A.
विचिन्त्य दूर्वादनवर्णशोभापादप्रपल्लोत्पलवेणुरावम् ।
तनोति यनेन कणादनामा चिन्तामणेश्चिन्तितगठमर्थम् ॥ It begins with the chapter on Kevalānvayi-anumāna, but no colophon of it is to be found.
१। व्यापिग्रहोपायटिप्पणी समाप्ता । २। सामान्यलक्षणटिप्पणी समाता।
३। उपाधिनिरूपणटिप्पणी समाप्ता । Then begins the chapter on Parāmarśa. No colophon.
। इति केवलान्वयिटिप्पणी समाप्ता ।। Then begins the chapter on Avayava. No colophon.
Then begins the chapter on Hetvābhāsa. At this topic the MS. breaks abruptly.

Page #205

(
152 )
7606. 9650. अनुमितिव्याख्या Anamitivyākhyā.
Substance, country-made paper. 14* 7 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 188. Character, Nāgara. Date, (!). Appear. ance, tolerable. Correct. Incomplete.
A fragment. Beginning :
ॐश्रीगणेशाय नमः।
fai quanfetami i qegagfafantuमनुमानं तत्रानुमितिं व्युत्पादयति निरूपयतीत्यर्थः । अनुमितिस्तु FUTOTTUMTETTIINeutralafruftsfahayHai trailer
7607. 5099.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19 x 44 inches. Folia, 69 in all. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
I. From Vyāptipañcaka to Tarka of the Anumānakhanda of Tattvacintāmaņi, in leaves marked 1 to 9.
II. Mathurānātha Tarkavagīsa's commentary on Vyāptipañcaka of Tattvacintāmani, in leaves marked 1 to 10.
III. Jagadīša's commentary on Siddhāntalaksana of Dīdhiti, in leaves marked 3 to 32. The first two leaves are missing.
IV. Afate fan of Jagadīša, in leaves marked 1 to 20, incomplete.'
7608. 5027.
Substance, country-made paper. 161 X 3 inches. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and dilapidated
Fragments of various works on Nyāya.
I. Vyutpattivāda, in leaves marked 1 (of which only a fourth remains), 6, 12, 14, 15, 17, 19 to 23, 44, 45, 46 to 116. There is one leaf more of Vyutpattivāda, the loafmark of which has faded away.

Page #206

( 153 )
II. मणिकौस्तुभ ]तुक, only the first leaf. Beginning:
नमो गणेशाय । तातस्य तर्कसरसौराहकाननस्य चूडामणेदिनममोश्चरणं प्रणम्य । श्रीरामभद्रमुकृती कृतिनां हिताय + + मणिकौस्तुभ ]तुकमातनोति ॥
It is a new commentary on the Anumānakhanda of Gangesa's Tattvacintāmaņi.
III. कणादभाष्यटीका or द्रव्यभाष्यटीका(सूक्ति) by Jagadisa. The number of leaves is 19, marked 1 to 18 and 42. Beginning :
ॐनमो गुरुभ्यः । कणभक्षमुनेः पक्षरक्षाविन्यस्तवासनाः ।
सूक्तिं श्रीजगदीशस्य चिन्तयन्तु विचक्षणाः ॥ 42B, इति द्रव्यभाष्यटीका समाप्ता ।
IV. Eight leaves from 211 to 218, marked "अन्यथाख्याति" (अन्यथाख्यातिवाद of तत्त्वचिन्तामणि ?).
V. Nine leaves marked 201 to 209, marked on the right-hand side “खप्रकाशस्य" (of प्रामाण्यवाद ?). .
VI. Seventeen leaves from 121 to 137, marked "सुवर्णवाद" on the right-hand side of every leaf.
VII. Four leaves marked 190, 191, 192, 194 of Prāmānyavāda. - VIII. One leaf marked 119. खर्गलक्षणस्य is written on the right-hand side of fol. 119B.
IX. One leaf only containing the beginning of "खत्ववाद". The word खत्व is written on the right-hand side of the leaf. It begins :
ॐनमो गणेशाय । खत्वं तावत् खत्वमुत्पन खत्वं विनई तव खं मम खं देवखं ब्रह्मखं
इत्यादिप्रतीतिसिद्ध पदार्थान्तरम्। .x. There are forty-three stray leaves in this number.

Page #207

( 154 )
B. THE BENGAL (NADIA, NAVADVIP) SCHOOL. (i) The Didhiti.
7609.
791 तत्वचिन्तामणिदीधिति Tattvacintāmanididhiti. By Raghunatha Siromani.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 22 inches. Folia, 85 of which the 29th fol. is missing. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,050. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1614. Appearance, tolerable. Generally
correct.
Complete to the end of Anyathākhyāti chapter.
It is a commentary on Part I (Pratyakṣakhanda) of Tattvacintāmani, called प्रत्यक्षचिन्तामणिदीधिति (Pratyaksacintāmanididhiti).
Printed in part (up to Jñaptivāda), ed. Conjeeveram. Beginning :
उमेशं वरं वन्दे रामं च जानकोप्रियम् । गोपालं मेश्वरं गुरुं शिरसा च पुनः पुनः ॥ गिरं गुरूणां हृदये निधाय
विधाय सिद्धान्तसरोऽवगाहम् । संक्षेपतः श्ररघुनाथ-नामा
चिन्तामणेोदधितिमातनोति ॥
प्रेक्षावत्प्रवृत्तये फलवत्शा[च्छा ?] स्त्रोपकरणत्वेन प्रयोजनवत्तामभिधेयसम्बन्धी चाह स्वीय्ग्रन्थस्याथेत्यादिना विविच्यत इत्यन्तेन ।
This shows that the first section, Mangalavāda, is not to be found in this commentary. It begins with the second section, Prāmānyavāda, and ends with the Anyathākhyātivāda.
"6
The printed edition does not contain the sloka " उमेशं शङ्करं वन्दे ” etc., but begins as 'गिरं गुरूणां हृदये निधाय " etc. Post-colophon Statement :
श्रीश्यामसुन्दर शर्मणः पुस्तकमिदं खाक्षरं च । श्रीदुर्गा |
यदा नरा यान्ति कदापि भावों
वदन्ति पापानि वदन्ति चाप्रियम् ।
हरे कृतनाः पुरुषा नराधमाः
स्वयं कृतामोह निहन्तुमुद्यताः ॥

Page #208

( 155 )
197&T: 34881 It has a commentary by Gadādhara, noticed in L. 1053.
7610. 3534. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti. Substance, palm-leaf. 15 x 2 inches. Folia, 149. Lines, 4, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1631. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
It contains the Anumānakhanda (Part II) of Dīdhiti, called Anumānamaạididhiti. Colophon :
इति महामहोपाध्याय-श्रीमदभट्टाचार्यशिरोमणिविरचितानु
मानमणिदीधितिः समाप्ता । Post-colophon:
ब्रह्मरामरसेन्दौ शाके वृषगते रवौ।
राधाकान्तेन लिखितानुमानमणिदीधितिः । Printed, ed. Jiv., Calcutta ; Ch. S.S., Benares.
7611. 5059. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhiti.
I Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 3} inches. Folia, 11-89. Lines, 6. on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. To the end of the Samsaya Paksatā.
II Substance, country-made yellow paper. 14x3 inches. Folia, 9 (Siddhāntalaksaņa, Siromani)+3+8 (the text of Kevalānvayi in 3 leaves and the Didhiti of Kevalânvayi in 8 leaves)+9 (Visesavyäpti)+3 leaves marked 1, 3, 6, 7 (of Vyadhikarana, Siromani)+ i marked 1 (of Vyaptipancaka, Siromani). Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. A fragment.
7612. 5304. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 37 inches. Folia, 31 by counting. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
A fragment containing the portion from Sāmānya. nirukti to Avayava, Kevalānvayi, and Sāmānyābhāva.

Page #209

( 156
)
7613. 813. Tattvacintamanidhdhiti. Substance, Tadi-patra. Folia, 125. 14x1 inches. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 3,140. Date, Saka 1518. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Post-colophon Statement :
शुभमस्तु शकाब्दाः १५१८ (?) औरमारमणचक्रवर्तिनः पुस्तकमिदं। हरे राम हरे राम etc.
हरेर्नाम हरेर्नाम हरेर्नामैव केवलम् ।
कलौ नास्त्येव मास्त्येव नास्त्येव गतिरन्यथा ॥ It comes to the end of Isvarānumāna. Printed in the Chaukhamba Series.
___7614.
3480. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 17x3 inches. Folia, 139. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1678. Appearance, fresh.
Complete up to Bādha. Post-colophon. Statement :
एकोनग्रहसागरर्त्तवसुधासंख्यातशाकेऽसिते ।
__ पक्षे कार्तिकिके सुधांशुदिवसे प्राहे चतुर्थी तिथौ । श्रीमच्छान्तिपुरे मनौषिनिकरे तर्कादिविद्याकरे . सदंशोव-कृष्णाजीवनधरादेवोऽलिखद्दीधितिम् ॥
7615. 10810. Tattvacintamanidhdhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 141x21 inches. Folia, 94. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. It runs from the beginning to Pakşatā.
7616. 10933. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 1114 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
This fragment contains the Dīdhiti on Anumānakhaņda up to Upādhi from the beginning.

Page #210

(
157 )
7617. 11130. Tattvacintāmanididhiti. Two batches of leaves.
1
Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 4 inches. Folia, 2–6. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains a portion of the chapter on Parāmarsa of Tattvacintāmaņi, covering pp. 690–733 of the Chaukhamba edition.
II Substance, country-made paper. 10x 4 inches. Folia, 4, marked 6, 6, 7 and 8.
Dīdhiti of Siromaņi on a portion of the chapter on Pakşatā, covering pp. 127-133, of Jivānanda Vidyāsāgara's edition.
There are five stray leaves.
7618. 698. Tattvacintāmaņididhiti. A fragment contaning 20 leaves only.
From the beginning towards the end of Siddhāntalakşana.
. 7619.
11260. Tattvacintămanidīdhiti. Substance, country-made paper. : Two leaves of Siromaņi's Didhiti on Anumiti from the beginning. It begins :
–तायाः संशयस्यैव सत्त्वादित्यर्थः। योग्यतायाः संशय एवेति। खर्गसाधनत्वरूपयोग्यतायाः संशय एवेत्यर्थः ।
7620. 11238. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhiti (with the text of Cintāmani).
With Bhavānanda's commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 127 x 6 inches. Folia, 33-211. In Tripātha form. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1831. Appearance, fresh.

Page #211

( 158 )
From Vyaptipañcaka to Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. Last Colophon :
इति श्रीभवानंद सिद्धांत बागी भट्टाचार्यविरचितानुमानमणिशिरोमणीयपूर्वार्द्धव्याख्या समाप्तिं पफाण ॥
Post-colophon :
भवानन्दकृता व्याख्या पूर्वार्द्धमणिदीधितौ । व्यलेख्यानन्दरामेण खार्थे ज्ञानन्तु सज्जनाः ॥ श्रीरामाय नमः etc. etc.
श्रीसंवत् १८३१ ॥ श्रीकालभैरवाय नमः |
The leaves are all marked with the letters चि-शि-भ-पू, meaning_Bhavānanda's (भ) Siromani (शि) - pūrvārdha (पू)vyākhyā of Tattvacintāmani ( चिं ) ( Anumānakhanda)..
7621.
11200. Tattvacintāmanididhiti.
Substance, country-made paper. 121×61 inches. Folia, 139-258. In Tripātha form. Character, modern Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1823. Appearance, fresh.
"
From Vyatirekeyanumāna (p. 845 of the Chaukhamba edition) to the end of Bādha. :
Colophons :
250, इति श्रीमन्महामहोपाध्याय-शिरोमणिकृतानुमानमणिदीधिति: संपूर्णतामयासीत् । ( Cf. Bhavānanda's commentary.)
257B, इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायसिद्धान्तवागीशभवानन्दविरचितानुमानमणिदीधिविव्याख्या समाप्तिं पफागण |
Post-colophon :
संवत् १८३२ ॥ (१) ॥ ने मसि कृष्णपक्षे खलिखितोऽयं ग्रन्थः भवदेवेन पूरितस्त्रयोदश्यां खाभिलषित प्रदाटदेवतासादस्तु | 258, भवानन्दोक्तिसहितं सदीधितिमणिं गतः । भक्त्या समर्प्य श्रीरामे भवदेवः कृतार्थताम् ॥
Post-colophon :
संवत् १८२३ ॥ श्रीरामनाम श्रीगणेशाय नमः etc. etc.

Page #212

( 159 )
.7622. 67. शिरोमणिपूर्वार्धव्याख्या Siromanipirvārdharaichyā.
By Bhavānanda. This manuscript was noticed in L. 849. Post-colophon Statement :
लेखकपाठकयोः सुभमख । संवत् १८२७ मिति शावनवदि एकादशौ वार बुधवार।
7623. 2936. तत्वचिन्तामणिदौधितिगढार्थप्रकाशिका Tattvacintāmanidīdhitigūdhārthaprakaśikā.
By Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgūša. ___Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 69. Lines, 10, 12 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete.
From Anumiti to a portion of Vyadhikarana.
For the beginning of the work see L. 781. But the first verse is not in the present manuscript.
7624. 3720. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitigūdhārthaprakāśikā. (Also called मणिदौधितिसार Manididhitisāra.)
By Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 15!x2 inches. Folia, 133. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 7,800. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, decaying. Complete. Beginning :
श्रीगोविन्दपदाम्भोजनखचन्द्रमरीचयः । सच्चरिष्णोस्तमस्यन्धे मम सन्त्ववलम्बनम् ॥ . नमस्कृत्य गुरुन् सर्वान् निगूढ मणिदौधितौ।
श्रीभवानन्दसिडान्सवागौशेन प्रकाश्यते ॥ End:
तादृशघटज्ञानसंशयो नानुपपन्न इति सिद्धान्ततात्पर्यमिति ब्रूमः ।

Page #213

( 160
)
See L. 781, where it is called Anumānamanidīdhitigadhārthaprakāśikā.
Same as our number 2936.
7625. 1235. सर्वोपकारिणी Sarvopakārini. By Mahādeva Puntāmakara, son of Mukunda Pandita.
Substance, country-made paper. 94X44 inches. Folia, 653. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 20,000. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1817. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
A commentary on Bhavānanda's commentary on Raghunātha's commentary on Tattvacintāmaņi. Beginning :
प्रद्योतनन्तिमिरवारणवारणाय
___ सञ्चारयनिजकराग्रलसन्नखानि । उनियन्नखिललोकविलोचनानि
भूयात्तमोनिरसनाय नः शिवाय ॥ विडइन्दधुरोणस्य पितुः पादावनुस्मरन् । भवानन्दवचोव्याख्यां ब्रूते हितकरः सुधीः ॥ २॥
ग्रन्थारम्भे विनविघाताय छतं गुलमणतिरूपं मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षायै खकौयनुत्ती खनाम च निवान् चिकोर्षितं प्रतिजानौते
-नमस्कृत्येति । End:
अखण्डोपाधिरूपेण अतिरिक्तपदार्थरूपेण वा नानाधर्मसम्बन्धावच्छिन्नसकलजन्यतासाधारणेन जन्यतात्वेन अनुगतिकातस्य जन्यत्वस्य अनुगतत्वसम्भवादिति दिक्। भट्टाचार्यत्वस्य सकलभट्टाचार्यसाधारणत्वेन उत्कर्षसम्पादकत्वासम्भवादार व्याख्यायां भट्टाचार्यः भट्टाचार्यशिरोमणिरितीति । बचेतिशब्दो ग्रन्थसमाप्तौ।
भवानन्दवचोव्याख्या महादेवेन निर्मिता। . सर्वोपकारिणौ नाना सम्पूर्ण सदनुग्रहात् ॥१॥ भवानन्दवचोव्याख्यासमुद्भः अमर्मम ।। सिद्देश्वरी जगन्माता प्रौणातु सशिवा मशम् ॥ २ ॥

Page #214

( 161 )
विदहरं मुकुन्दाख्यं पितरं प्रणमाम्यहम् । यदीयसुकतेनैव सम्पूर्णेषा कृतिर्मम ॥ ३ ॥ श्रीकण्ठदीक्षितं गौमि गुरं गौतमरूपिणम् । येग चूर्णीकृताः सद्यो विदुषां गर्वपर्वताः ॥ ४ ॥ भवानन्दौय-याथार्थ्यज्ञानेच्छा यस्य विद्यते । तेगोयायसहसेण संग्राह्येयं कृतिर्मम ॥ ५ ॥ मदीयकृतिमुत्तमामभिनवार्थविद्योतिनौं ।
विलोक्य मुदमाप्नुयाइयदि सतां बुधानां गणः । तदा भवति निन्दया किमिह वालिशाना शतैः
विधुः कुवलयेभितो न हि न निन्द्यते तामसैः ॥ ६ ॥ कतिर्मदीया यदि चेत् सदोहिता
तदा किलास्याश्चरितार्थतैव । कस्तूरिकाऽविज्ञजनैर्विमुक्ता
गुणज्ञलोकादरतः कृतार्था ॥ ७ ॥ विज्ञापयामि सुहदो बुधान् सत्यम्प्रदायिनः । कृपासम्भूतदृध्यैषा वीक्षणीया कृतिर्मम ॥ ८॥ प्रकाशकोखभौ पुत्रावात्मजा उपकारिणौ। बुद्धिपत्न्यामलौकिक्या महादेवो ह्यभावयत् ॥ ६ ॥ लौकिक्या लौकिक पत्त्यामलौकिक्यामलौकिकम् । .
उत्याद्यापत्यमभजन्महादेवः कृतार्थताम् ॥१०॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीकाशीवासिमहाराष्ट्राग्वयसम्मतमुख्यतम्भकारोपनामकश्रीमन्मकुन्दपण्डितात्मजमहादेवपण्डितविरचितानुमानमणिदीधिति
भवानन्दौथ्याख्या सर्वोपकारिणौ सम्पूर्ण । The manuscript consists of nine batches of leaves, separately paged.
I contains 69 leaves;. II 109; III 27; IV 16; V 60; VI 60 with the following colophon : पुन्तामकरमहादेवपशिहतरचितायां सर्वोपकारिण्या उपाधिग्रन्थव्याख्या समाप्ता, and the postcolophon: संवत् १८१७ मिति माघवदो सतौमौ पोथौ संपुरणसभमस्तु । VII 104; VIII 55 with the colophon in the first leaf afa

Page #215

( 162)
महादेवविरचितसर्वोपकारियां भवानन्दौयाख्यायां यतिरेकोयन्या; and IX contains 153 leaves. In the first leaf there is a colophon: इति औपन्तामकरमहादेवविरचितायां भवानन्दीयव्याख्यायां सर्वोपकारिण्यां अवयवग्रन्थव्याख्या समाप्ता॥
7626. 713. तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधितिव्याख्याविवेचन Tattvacintāmanidīdhitivyākhyāvivecana.
(प्रत्यक्षखण्ड, Pratyaksakhanda only.) By Rudra Nyāyavācaspati, son of Vidyāniväsa of Nadia.
For the manuscript see L. 1547.
An exposition of Raghunātha's commentary on the Pratyakşakhanda of Gangesa.
So the commentary disproves the general belief that Siromaņi commented only on the Anumănakhaņda. Post-colophon Statement :
संवत् १६७० समये याश्विन सुदि द्वितीया चन्द्रवासरे लिखित- पुस्तकं। लेखकपाठकयोः शुभं भूयात् ।
So this was copied during the lifetime of the commentator.
7627. 548. relatieforfafuut Hetvābhāsadīdhitițippaņī.
A gloss on the Hetvābhāsadīdhiti of Siromani
by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. For the manuscript see L. 1448.
. 7628. 549. सामान्यलक्षणादीधितिटिप्पणी Sāmānyalakgand.
- didhititippani...
By Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. For the manuscript see L. 1449. There are two leaves marked 31.
IIB

Page #216

( 163 )
7629. 1655. Sāmānyalakşaņādīdhititippaņē. Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Folia, 37 of which the lst leaf is wanting. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas by statement in the MS., 1,111. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. It ends :
इति श्रीजयरामोऽसौ न्यायपश्चामनः कृती।
सामान्यलक्षणाग्रन्थदीधितिं समदीपयत् । It is a commentary on Raghunātha's Didhiti commentary of Gangesa's Tattvacintāmani. It covers the chapter on Sāmānyalaksaņā which comes after the chapter on Vyāptyanugama. Aufrecht says that he was à pupil of Rāmabhadra. some say that Rāmabhadra was a pupil of Siromani.
7630. 1654. Surfaccent Upādhivādatīkā.
By Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 13-15 on a page. Extent in blokas by a statement in the MS., 2,000. Appearance, old. It begins :
न्यायपच्चाननः श्रीमान् जयरामः समासतः । उपाधिवादव्याख्यानं यातनोति मनोरमम् । व्याप्तिनिश्चय[]सम्भवात् व्याप्तिविशिश-पक्षधर्मतानिश्चयजन्यज्ञानत्वरूपा अनुमितिलक्षणोपोहातसङ्गतिर्मूलाभिप्रेता। उपाधिखरूपज्ञाने सद्धेतौ तद्राहित्यज्ञाने व्याप्तिनिश्चयसम्भवात् सा
त्वयुक्ता। This is a commentary by Jayarāma on Raghunātha's Didhiti commentary on Gangesa's Tattvacintāmani of the chapter on Upādhi. It ends :
व्याप्तिवादः समाप्तः श्रीमता जयरामेन व्याप्तिवादे शिरोमणेः
निगढा अपि भावाः। The author flourished in the 17th century.

Page #217

( 164 )
7631. 1002. दीधितिभावार्थ Didhitibhāvārtha.
By Rāmakrsna. Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 43 inches. Folia,' 238. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
A commentary on Raghunātha's Didhiti commentary on the, Anumānakhanda of Tattvacintāmaņi. It begins thus :
... श्रीमणेशाय नमः। प्रणम्य + + + + + सद्भिः समनुग्रह्यताम् । अधिदौधितिभावार्थो रामकृष्णप्रकाशितः ॥ ॐमित्यादि। अत्र आत्मनः परमत्वं सर्वज्ञत्वादि ।
ॐ मिति चतुर्यन्तं, तच्चाकारोकारमकारैर्निष्यनमिति वाक्यविधया तेषां प्रत्येकैकार्थं विष्णुत्वं ब्रह्मत्वं + + + प्रकारोपस्थितिद्वारा परमात्मना विष्णवाद्यभेदबोधकम् ॥
7632. 11239.
Substance, country-made paper. . 10x41 inches. Folia, marked 1-7, 10, 15-17. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, diseoloured.
A fragment of a commentary on Dīdhiti with Cintāmaņi (on Satpratipakşa).. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। साध्यविरोधित्वं साध्यप्रतियोगित्वं। एकदेशिमतमाह-बभावेत्यादि। न च भावस्य खाभावाभावात्मकत्वरूपप्रतियोगित्वावगाहिधर्मिग्राहकमानबाधः प्रतियोगित्वस्य सम्बन्धान्तरत्वात्, खस्याभावेत्यत्र पठार्थस्यावश्यमभ्युपेयत्वात्। विरहत्वच नाभावत्वं
बाधात् । नापि तद्प्रतिबन्धकमविषयत्वमविरोधात् ॥ etc. It is neither a part of Jāgadīsī, nor that of Gādādhari.

Page #218

(
165 )
7633.
5188.
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 14+14+15. Linos, 5, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old.
I. Fourteen leaves, marked 1 to 14, contain Jagadīša's Siddhāntalakṣaṇatippaņē. A fragment.
II. Fourteen leaves, marked from Ka to Dha, contain Siromani's commentary on Tattvacintamani from Vyāptigrahopāya to Sāmānyalakşaņā.
III. Fifteen leaves, marked 1, 3, 5, 6, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, contain a fragment of Tattvacintāmani.
There are in this number 24 stray leaves, some of them containing accounts.
7634. 11140.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches.
Ten leaves of Vyāptivāda, of which five marked 3-7 belong to Didhiti, three (one of which is marked 36 and two not marked) belong to Jāgadīsī, and two (one of which is marked 71 and the second not marked) to Gādādhari.
7635.
11133.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
Raghunātha's Dīdhiti on the chapter of Parāmærsa.
IL
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
Colophon :
परामर्शग्रन्थरहस्यम् ।

Page #219

(
166
)
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। · ngofal 210mahaafueniftraguaraftकारणत्वगर्भस्यानुमितिलक्षणस्य तादृशनिश्चयत्वेन हेतुत्वव्यवस्थापन
विना असम्भवादिति भावः । It is a commentary on Dīdhiti on Parāmarsa, and from its title Rahasya one is led to suppose that it is a part of Mathurānātha's commentary on Siromaņi's Dīdhiti, which is so much talked about by the Panditas, but not found anywhere. But it is really Jāgadīść. For the beginning quoted above, see the printed edition of Chaukhamba, p. 689.
(ii) The Mathura.
7636. 795. aparentafUTERT Tattvacintāmaņirahasya.
(मङ्गलवादरहस्य Mangalavādarahasya.)
- By Mathurānātha Tarkavāgūša. Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete.
Printed in Bibl. Ind. Tattvacintāmani, Part I, Section I, Mangalavāda (p. 114).
The MS. runs up to Mangalavāda with my HEM HATfhegattae40177 (whateratami Bibl. Ind.) only of THIWATC (Prāmānyavāda).
7637. 3899. Tattvacintāmanirahasya, (प्रत्यक्षचिन्तामणिटीका Pratyalesacintamanitika.)
Substance, country-made paper. 171 x 34 inches. Folia, 66. Lines, 8-10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
This contains Mathurānātha's commentary on the Pratyakşa section of the Tattvacintamani from the beginning to the Jñaptivāda, under Prāmänyavāda.

Page #220

( 167 )
7638. 8893. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. (प्रत्यक्षचिन्तामणिरहस्य Pratyaksacintamanirahasya.) Being a commentary on the Pratyakşakhanda of the
Tattvacintāmani, by Mathurānātha. Substance, country-made paper. 93 x 5 inches. Folia, 16-39. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. .
A mere fragment, containing only a portion of aansare. The MS. comes to an end in page 598, line 13 “cafeaga angle HTTuna fa araj” (Bibl. Ind. edition).
7639. 5305. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (प्रामाण्यवादमाथुरी Prāmdnyavādamāthuri or Mathurānātha's commentary on Prāmānyavāda
of the Tattvacintāmaņi of Gangesa.). Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 3 inches. . Folia, 20. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
7640. 5339. Tattvacintānanirahasya. :( Htun Māthuri of Prāmānyavāda only.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 204 x 4 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
7641. 3898. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. . (प्रामाण्यवादरहस्य Prāmānyavādarahasya,
by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgūša.) Substance, country-made paper. 171 x 31 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete. A
(Utpattivāda and Pramālakṣaṇa.)
Printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintāmani, · Part I, pp. 287 to 429.

Page #221

( 168
)
7642. 131. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. ( fafaTERI Anumitirahasya, by Mathurānātha. )
The same MS. is noticed by Dr. Rājendralāla Mitra under No. 495 in Vol. I of his notices.
The leaf marked 9 does not belong to Anumitirahasya. It appears to be a leaf of Vyāpti pañcakarahasya, a commentary on Vyāptipañcaka by Mathurānātha.
7643. 11134. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (Tefata Fe Anumitirahasya, by Mathurānātha.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, il on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
This portion of Mathurānātha's commentary is printed in pp. 1-26 of the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintāmani, Part II. In the colophon, however, it is erroneously called Prāmānyavādarahasya ( fa graQAITTT ).
7644. 5094. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (femtafuetat Cintāmaņiļīkā, by Mathurānātha
Tarkavāgūša.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 X 4 inches. Folia, 36 (by counting). Lines, 6–8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, pld and discoloured.
Five fragments.
I. Leaves marked 1 to 10 contain the commentary on Anumiti.
II. Leaves marked 1 to 6 contain the commentary on Vyāptipañcaka. This is incomplete at the end.
· III. Leaves marked 1 to 6 contain the commentary on Vyāptigrahopāya, Pūrvapakşa only.
IV. Leaves marked 1 to 3 contain the commentary on Sāmānyābhāva. Incomplete at the end.
: V. Leaves marked I to Il contain the commentary on Tarka.

Page #222

( 169 )
There is also one leaf of a manuscript of the commentary on Vyāptyanugama.
There are also three leaves marked 3, 4, 5, belonging to a manuscript of Viśvanātha Nyayapañcānana's Bhāṣāparicchedą.
7645. 10895. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 4-14. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
A fragment of Mathurānātha's commentary on Tattva. cintāmaņi (a portion of Anumiti and the beginning of Vyāptipañcaka).
There are two stray leaves, marked with the letters goo (Kuvalayānanda), a treatise on Rhetoric.
7646. 4051. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. (अनुमानचिन्तामणिरहस्य Anumānacintamanirahasya,
by Mathurānātha.) Substance, country-made paper. 17 X 4 inches. Folia, 196 by counting. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
From Anumiti towards the end of Bādha.
Up to wat rent formarani Hartaguara! Printed BI., Calcutta.
7647. 4195. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. (arafemtafunt, farti aytay with four .
leaves of the text.) Substance, country-made paper. 181x41 inches. Folia, 135 by counting + 14 of the text. Linds, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Eleven leaves are restored in a modern hand. Appearance, old and discoloured.
The leaves contain Anumiti, Vyāptipañcaka, Simhavyāghrī, Vyadhikarana, Siddhāntalaksana, Sāmānyābhāva, Vyāptigrahopāya, Tarka, Vyāptyanugama, Sāmānyalaksanā, Paksatā, Savyabhicāra, Asādhārana, Anupa-: samhārī, Satpratipakşa, Bādha.

Page #223

(
170
)
7648. 5590. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. (अनुमानखण्डरहस्य Anumānachandarahasya,
by Mathurānātha.) Substance, palm-leaf. 16x17 inches. Folia, 163. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Udiyā, about 150 years old. Appearance, very old and worm-eaten. Incomplete at the end.
7649. 5330. Tattvacintāmanirahasya.
(Portions of Māthurī.). Substance, country-made yellow paper. 187 x 4. inches. Folia Visesavyāpti in 13 leaves; Anumiti in 14 leaves; Pakşată in 9 leaves ; Tarka in 9 leaves; Vyāptyanugama in 3 leaves ; Sāmányalaksana in 14 leaves. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Ap. pearance, discoloured.
7650. 5322. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya.
( व्याप्तिपञ्चकमाथुरौ Vyāptipaicakanāthuri.)
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 18x3} inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
7651. 5341. Tattvacintāmanirahasya.
(Vyāptipancakamāthuri.) Substance, country-made paper. 19 X 4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Nearly coinplete.
It runs up to watua maufa wampoepen fa, agerreferamuraifefa (ed. BI., p. 47).
7652. 5140. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (व्यात्यनुगम and विशेषव्याप्तिमाथुरी Vyāptyanugama :
and Viseşavyāpti-Mathuri.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 3+11+3. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1768. Appearance, fresh.

Page #224

( 171 )
I. Vyaptyanugamamathurī or Mathuranatha's commentary on Vyaptyanugama of Tattvacintamani, complete in three leaves.
Colophon:
इति व्याप्यनुगमरहस्यं सम्पूर्णम् । Post-colophon Statement:
शकाब्दाः १७६८ । श्रीहरिः ।
कालीपदाने दुष्प्राप्ये मतिरस्तु सदा मम ।
II.
Viseṣavyaptimathurṛ or Mathuranatha's commentary on Viseṣavyapti of Tattvacintamani, in eleven leaves. Incomplete. Printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani.
III. Viseṣavyāpti with Ataevacatustaya Text, complete in three leaves.
7653.
.9340.
Tattvacintamanirahasya:
(तत्त्वचिन्तामणिरहस्ये व्याप्तिवाद by Mathurānātha.)
Substance, country-made paper. 9×4 inches. Folia, 76. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,360. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
The MS. runs up to - (line 11, fast, ed. BI., p. 114).
7654.
695, 696 and 697.
Tattvacintāmaṇirahasya.
Substance, country-made paper.
18x 3 inches. Folia, 20 in 695, 3 in 696, and 22 in 697. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. pearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
Ap
695, 696 and 697 are put together, 695 containing Siddhantalaksanarahasya (Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani, Part II, pp. 100-123) and the first portion of Viseṣavyaptirahasya (beginning in page 130 of the same edition of Tattvacintamani, Part II) incomplete; 696 containing Vyaptyanugamarahasya (the same edition of Tattvacintamani, Part II, pp. 243-252), complete; and 697 containing Kevalanvayirahasya (the same edition of Tattvacintamani, Part. II, pp. 551-571), incomplete.

Page #225

(172)
7655.
228. Tattvacintamanirahasya.
( व्याप्तिग्रहोपायरहस्य Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya, by Mathuranatha.)
For the MS. see L. 501.
The MS. is not complete, the last five and half lines being in 222.
I
7656.
229. Tattvacintamanirahasya.
( विशेषव्याप्तिरहस्य Visesavyāptirahasya, by Mathuranatha.)
For the MS. see L. 500.
It contains also the age to the end.
7657.
230. Tattvacintamanirahasya.
(व्यधिकरणधर्मावच्छिन्नाभावरहस्य Vyadhikaranadharmāvacchinnābhāvarahasya, by Mathurānātha.) For the MS. see L. 498.
7658.
231. Tattvacintamanirahasya.
( व्याप्तिपश्चकरहस्य Vyāptipañcakarahasya, by Mathuranatha.)
For the MS. see L. 496.
The first leaf is missing. At the end there are the last lines of Sinḥavyāghrirahasya. By Simha is meant Sasadhara, and by Vyaghra Manikantha.
This manuscript with the MSS. Nos. 230 f धर्मावच्छिन्नाभाव रहस्य (Vyadhikaraṇadharmavacchinnābhāvarahasya), 229 faquenfarre (Viseṣavyāptirahasya), 228 AifaYzIqACTE (Vyaptigrahopāyarahasya), are in one bundle.

Page #226

(
173
)
7659. 11254. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 11x 44 inches. Folia, 2-15. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
A fragment of Mathurānātha's Rahasya on Tattvacintämani (Vyāptigrahopāya--printed edition of Bibl. Ind., pp. 174-212). It has neither beginning nor end.
7660. 11190. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 12, 13, 14 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains Mathurānātha’s Rahasya (from Vyāptipañcaka to Vyāptyanugama). It ends abruptly.
7661. 2139. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. (From a portion of firast, e t
to a portion of afro 1) Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 41 inches. Folia, 18 by counting marked from 12 to 28 and an extra leaf. It seems to be a part of a large MS. Lines, 10-11 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the i7th century. Appearance, discoloured. Fragment. ..
The extra leaf contains the concluding portion of Anumiti. In leaf 12B begins vedt.
7662. 5337. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (Art, aurraituatararata only with the text.)
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 34 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
7663. 191. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. ( GITUR Paksatārahasya, by Mathurānātha.)
The same manuscript is noticed by Dr. Rājendralala Mitra under No. 505.
After this there are five lines of Parāmarsarahasya by the same author.

Page #227

( 174 )
7664. 10988. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya.
(Pakşatā Māthuri.) Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 11 on & page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh..
It contains Mathuränātha's commentary on Paksatā of Tattvacintāmaņi. * Beginning :
g9ifi fred Twat faepferi faaaanz afama व्यायनन्तरमिति । व्याप्तिनिरूपणानन्तरं इत्यर्थः ।
7665. 5158. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (पक्षता माथुरौ Pakesata Mathuri.)
Substance, country-made paper. 184 x 31 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 7-8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and worn-out. Incomplete at the end.
7666. 10863. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. Carafemtafuata Tattvacintāmanitākā,
by Mathurānātha.) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 46-147. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. .
It contains Upādhi, ending in 89B; Paksatā, ending in 110B; Parāmarsa, ending in 132B; and Kevalānvayı, which comes to an end abruptly.
7667. 5332. T'attvacintāmanirahasya.
(Ard Māthurī, Kevalānvayi only.) · Substance, country-made yellow paper. 184 x 34 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.

Page #228

( 175)
7668. 11083. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (केवलान्वयिरहस्य Kevalānvagirahasya,
... by Mathurānātha.) Substance, country-made paper. 111x4 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : इति केवलान्वयिग्रन्थरहस्यम् ।
7669. 11128 (II). Tattvacintāmanirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 4 inches. Folia, 1-49, of which the 2nd, 3rd, 7th-23rd, 30th-39th are missing. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
Foll. 1-28 contain Mathurānātha's Rahasya on Kevalavyatirekī and the rest on portions of Satpratipaksa. Colophons:
28B, केवलव्यतिरेकिव्याख्या समाप्ता ।
49B, इति सत्प्रतिपक्षमूलरहस्यम् मधुरानाथतर्कवागौश
प्रकाशितं संपूर्णम् । Beginning :
मतपयसाधारणविपतिपत्त्यन्तरमाह-वन्लान विषयकेति(?)।
विधिकोटिः परेषां निषेधकोटिच नैयायिकानाम् । . There are some other leaves on fragments of (I) केवलव्यतिरेको (माथुरौ); (2) अवयव (जागदौशौ); (3) ण(रा)आग. (?) ।
.. 7670. 827. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (सत्प्रतिपक्षरहस्य Satpratipaksarahasya,
by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgūša:) Substance, country-made paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1747. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.. ... : Printed in Bibl. Ind., pp. 865 to 896, Part II, of Tattvacintamani.

Page #229

( 176 )
7671. 15186. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya.. - ( परामर्शमाथुरौ Parāmarsa Mathuri.)
Substance, country-made paper. 17X4 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century, Appearance, old and discoloured. Very nearly complete. Written in a neat, small hand.
7672. 16717. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (TTTHIERI Parāmarsarahasya, by Mathurānātha.)
Substance, country-made paper. 1944 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon :
परामर्शरहस्यम् । Printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintāmani (pp. 442-551, Vol. II, Part 2).
7673. 2845. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (nafamtafuta Tattvacintāmaņiļīkā, by Mathurānätha. The Sāmānyanirukti section only.)
Substance, country-made paper, 16 x 44 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Colophon: -
इति सामान्यनि-मू-मा-टिप्पनौरहस्यं समाप्तिमापनम् । Printed in the Bibl. Ind. Series.
7674. 203. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (सामान्यलक्षणारहस्य Samānyalaksanārahasya,
by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgāśa.) For the manuscript see L. 504.
Printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of the Tattvacintāmani: from p. 253 to p. 293.

Page #230

5165.
सामान्यलक्षणारहस्य Sāmānyataksanārahasya, by Mathurānātha.)
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, dis
8 on a page. coloured. Complete.
( 177 )
7675.
Tattvacintamanirahasya.
'Colophon :
12B, इति सामान्यलक्षणा रहस्यं समाप्तम् । After the colophon the manuscript has: गौरीमाधवयोर्भत्ती राधिका शिवसन्निधौ 1 इन्द्रं कुमुदहन्ता च सूर्यः कमलघातकः ॥ नमो मलिननेत्राय वेणुवाद्यविमोदिने । राधाधरसुधापानशालिने वनमालिने ॥
Then उपाधिं निरूप्य पक्षतां निरूपयितुं शिष्यावधानाय प्रतिजानीते व्याप्यनन्तरमिति । व्याप्तिनिरूपणानन्तरमित्यर्थः । क्वचिन्तथैव पाठः ।...... 'व्याप्तिसामान्ये तादृशप्रयो
Then there is another leaf marked fol. 11, सामान्यलक्षwith the MS. under notice.
7676.
11157. Tattvacintāmanirahasya.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 2-21. Lines, 10, 11, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
These leaves contain a portion of Mathuranatha's commentary_on Sāmānyalaksamā, printed in pp. 253-293 of the Bibl. Ind. edition, Part II.
7677.
200. Tattvacintāmanirahasya.
( सामान्याभावरहस्य Sāmānjābhāvarahasya,
12
by Mathurānātha.)
For the MS. see L. 499. The MS. is old in appearance.

Page #231

( 178
)
Post-colophon Statement : . ..
zgraefefelaut fa720 à लिख्यते खौयपाठाय माथुरीयं शुभप्रदा ।
१६६७। शुभमख। औरामनारायणदेवशर्मणः खाक्षरमिदं
TER! End :
fagad in printed edition, p. 129)manaf#FITRISCHI
7678. 222. Tattvacintămanirahasya. (Maitre Tarkarahasya, by Mathurānātha.) For the manuscript see L. 502, 503.
The Tarka chapter is complete in this MS. and it also contains the last 5lines of Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya (288 G.C.) and the first fourteen lines of Vyāptyanugamarahasya. We put in another leaf (No. 109) of Vyāptyanugamarahasya to it to complete that work also.
. . 7679.
5314. Tattvacintāmanirahasya.. (Portions of ATP or Mathurānātha Tarkavāgūsa's
commentary on Tattvacintāmani.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 181 34 inches. FoliaSavyabhicāra, complete, beginning in leaf marked 8 and ending in 22A; sadhāraña, complete, beginning in 22B and ending in 24A ; Satpratipakşa, complete in 13 leaves, with the date : 1916T: pool; Tarka, complete in 9 leaves : Sämanyanirukti, complete in 7 leaves ; Şiddhantalaksana in 5 leaves : Paksată, complete in 8 leaves. Lines, 6 to 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
.7680. 5326. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (Portions of Art of Anumānakhanda.) Substance, country-made paper. 174 x 3} inches. Folia-- Viseşa. wāpti, beginning in leaf 1 and ending in 14B; Ataevacatustaya, beginning in 14B and ending in 19A; Vyadhikarana in 6 leaves ; Pakşată, complete in 11 leaves ; Parāmarea, complete in 24 leaves ; Kevalānvayi in 9 leaves;
I2B

Page #232

(- 179 )
Avayava in 12 leaves ; Sāmányalaksana in 16 leaves ; Sāmānyanirukti, beginning in leaf 1 and ending in 7A; Savyabhicāra, beginning in 7B and ending in 14B; Sadhāraña in 2 leaves; Satpratipaksa in 13 leaves with the colophon: रनि सत्प्रतिपक्षपन्थरतस्यम् and the post-colophon: शकाब्दाः १७४९ पिटचरणे मतिराहाम्; (I) Anupasamhāri in 6 leaves, (II) Anupasamhari in 4 leaves; Acāryānumāna in 2 leaves; Simhavyāghra in 2 leaves; Vyāpti. grahopāya in 13 leaves (incomplete); Bādha in 20 leaves. Lines, 6, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. . Appearance, discoloured.
7681. 5187. Tattvacintamanirahasya.. (मक्तिवादरहस्य Muktivadarahasya, by Mathurānāthas
Tarkavāgūša.) Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in blokas, 380. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old. Complete.
(Under Isvarānumāna.) Beginning :
श्रीगुर्जयति । करतावदपवर्गः। तत्रात्यन्तिको दुखनिवृत्तिरेव अपवर्ग इत्याचार्यप्रभृतयः। तत्र निरत्तिध्वंसः। तस्यात्यन्तिकत्वच खसमानाधिकरणदुःखप्रागभावासमानकालौनत्वं खसमानाधिकरणदुःखसमानकालीनत्वं वा। मुलयनन्तरच तस्य पुंसो दुःखानुत्पादात् मुक्तात्मकदुःखध्वंसे तथाविधात्यन्तिकत्वं वर्तत एव । एतच
इदानीन्तनदुखध्वंसेऽतिव्याप्तिवारणाय ।। End :
लिङ्गशरीरच प्राणात्मैकादशेन्द्रियाणि पञ्चभूतानि : सूक्ष्यतया
स्थितानि जीवात्मनि मुखदुःखावच्छेदकानौति त्रिदण्डिन इति । Colophon : मुक्तिवादरहस्यं सम्पूर्णम् ।
7682. 789. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. (शब्दप्रामाण्यचिन्तामणिरहस्य Sabdaprāmānyacinta
manirahasya, by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgūša.) Substance, country-made paper. 181x31 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,350. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Generally correct.

Page #233

( 180 )
A commentary on the first section of Tattvacintamani, Part IV.
Printed in Bibl. Ind. with the text, in Part IV, Vol. I, pp. 1-184.
End:
धूम प्रागभाव व भिन्नधर्मिकत्वे वावैयर्थ्यात् इति भावः ।
7683.
5128.
Tattvacintamanirahasya.
( शब्दखण्डमाथुरौ Sabdakhanda, Mathuri.)
inches. Folia, 4 to 24.
Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 3 Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance,
old and discoloured.
A fragment covering pp. 12 to edition of Tattvacintamani, Part IV,
7684.
124 of the Bibl. Ind. Vol. I.
3406.
Tattvacintamanirahasya.
( शब्दखण्डरहस्य Sabdakchandarahasya,
by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgāśa.)
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 344. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 17th century. old and discoloured,
Appearance,
Printed in the Bibl. Ind. Series. This MS. contains Mathuranatha's commentaries on two works, one on the fourth book of Tattvacintamani, from the beginning to the end of Karyānvitakriyāśaktivada, and the other on the Akhyātavāda of Raghunatha Siromani.
Mahamahopadhyāya
Kāmākhyānātha Tarkavägisa
seems to have used this MS. in his edition of the Tattvacintamani with Mathuranatha's commentary; for, he adds Akhyātavāda with the commentary of Mathuranatha as an appendix to his edition.

Page #234

( 181 )
I. Beginning :
ॐ नमः शिवाय । न्यायाम्बुधिवतसेतु हेतुं श्रीराममखिलसम्पत्तेः । तातं त्रिभुवनगीतं तर्कालधारमादराबत्या ॥ श्रीमता मथुरानाथतर्कवागौशधीमता। विशदौड़त्व दयन्ते तुरीयमणिपतिकाः ॥
प्रत्यक्षादिप्रमाणत्रयं निरूपितमिदानौं चार]मप्रमाण["] शब्दो निरूपणीयोऽतः शिष्यावधानाय प्रतिजानौते अथेत्यादिना ।
अथ उपमाननिरूपणानन्तरक्षणनिष्ठं शाब्दप्रमाकरणं यथाश्रुतेऽग्रे प्रमाणशब्दलक्षणकरणस्य अर्थान्तरतापत्तेः ।
II.
Beginning :
कुञ्चिताधरपुटेन पूरयन्
वंशिकां प्रचलदङ्गलियंक्तिः । मोहयनखिलवामलोचनाः
. पातु कोऽपि नवनौरदच्छविः । श्री[मता] मथरानाथतर्कवागौशधौमता । पाखातशक्तिवादस्य क्रियते वितिः शुभा ।
याख्यातशक्ति निरूपयति। आख्यातस्येति । यत्नत्वावच्छिमशक्यताकमित्यर्थः ।
आख्यातं.
7685. 5345. Tattvacintamanirahasya.
(Portions of Māthuri on Sabdakhanda.) Substance, country-made paper. 191x4 inches. Folia-Akanksā, complete in 20 leaves, Yogyatd. and Asatti together in 22 leaves%3 Tatparya in 1 to 18 leaves (incomplete at the end). Lines 8-9 on a page,
There are also the texts of Akänką, Yogyatā, Asatti and Tātparya in 21 leaves (131x21 inches). Lines 4-5 on a page.
Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.

Page #235

(
182
)
7686. 3884. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. (शब्दखण्डरहस्य Sabdakhandarahasya,
by Mathurānātha.) Substance, country-made paper. 15 X 4 inches. Folia, 2-164. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1631. Appearance, in good condition.
To the end of Apūrvavāda. Post-colophon:
शुभमस्तु शकाब्दा १६३१ । There are some other stray leaves containing the text of Hetvābhāsa, Kevalānvayî, etc.
7687. 10904. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (T ELE Šabdakhanda, by Mathurānātha.) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 59. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
It ends abruptly in Yogyatā. . It opens with the mangalācarana of Mathurānātha, greatyyèa q77, etc., , in the beginning of Sabdaprāmāṇyavāda.
7688. 10905. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 12+56. Lines, 9, 1l on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
A fragment of Mathurānātha's commentary on Tattvacintāmani (Tarka and Parāmarsa). .
7689. 1806. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. (आकांक्षायोग्यतासत्तितात्पर्य्यरहस्य Akanksāyogyata
sattitātparyyarahasya.) Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 37 inches. Folia, 20+13+10+ 18. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #236

(
183
)
This contains Mathurānātha's commentary on Ākānkşā, Yogyatā, Āsatti and Tātparyya of the fourth section of Tattvacintāmani. Each of the topics is separately paged. It covers pp. 185 to 374 of the Bibl. Ind. edition.
7690. 3640. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. ( area mafanitafuta Māthuri
Tattvacintāmaņiļīkā.)
A.
Substance, country-made paper. 194 x 4 inches. Folia, 60 by count. ing. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
This contains Mathurānātha's commentary on Kevalānvayi, Ākānkṣā, Āsatti and Yogyatā of Tattvacintāmaņi.
B. It contains a bundle of leaves containing Gadādhara's commentary on Tattvacintāmaņi, Anumānakhanda (Satpratipakşa, Bādha and Anumiti).
7691, 1800. Tattvacintāmanirahasya. ( sifaTTER Saktivādarahasya, by Mathurānātha
Tarkavāgūša.) Substance, country-made paper. 17X4 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh.
It contains the commentary on the Kāryānvitasaktivāda with Purvapaksa (7B) and Siddhānta (26A) and the beginning of Jātisaktivāda. It covers pp. 460 to 555 of the Bibl. Ind. edition.
The editor of the printed edition, referred to, also got only the beginning of Jātisaktivāda. The present manuscript has 21 lines more after the portion printed.

Page #237

( 184
)
7692. 5324. Tattvacintāmaņirahasya. (farraigare Vidhivāda Māthurī, or Mathurānātha's commentary on the Vidhivāda of Gangesa's Tattvacintāmaņi.)
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19 x 34 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.
Colophon :
43B, इति विधिवादे पूर्वपक्षरहस्यम् । It runs up to pp. 1-145 सर्वत्र समूहालम्बनस्यैव हेतुत्वात् लाघवात् of the printed edition.
There is another bundle of 14 leaves containing तात्यालोकरहस्य (colophon : इति शब्दालोकरहस्ये तात्पर्यग्रयरहस्यम् ), complete from the beginning to the end. End:
प्रत्यक्षश्रुतिविरोधेनेति ।
• सौंडम्बरवेटने संस्पर्शसम्भवादिति भावः ॥ Beginning :
मनु तात्पर्य्यपदेन तत्साध्यकत्वं कथमुच्यते ।
7893.. 699. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (अपूर्ववादरहस्य Apurvavādarahasya,
by Mathurānātha.) For the manuscript see L. 1538. Printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani, Part IV. Ending in p. 459, but without beginning. . Beginning:
सत्वाश्रये साधनत्वं एकत्र बयमिति न्यायेन etc.

Page #238

(
185
)
(*) The Jāgadīsi.
7694. 219. Amfemtafufifufauit (fizatav) Tattvacintāmaņididhitiprakāśa (Simhavyāghralaksana),
by Jagadīsa Tarkālamkāra. For the manuscript see L. 510.
This manuscript is a fragment of Jagadiśa's complete commentary on Anumāna-Dīdhiti, from 43 to 48, which contains the section on Simhavyāghralakşana, complete. But it also contains parts of the previous and the subsequent chapters. It has also a leaf which contains the end of Vyāptyanugama section and the beginning of the section on Sāmānyalaksaņā. Printed, ed. (Text) Jiv., Calcutta ; ChSS., Benares.
7695. 10984. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitiprakāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 37. Lines, 12, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
Contains Jagadisa's tippani on Vyāptivāda (Tarkapariccheda and the beginning of Ataevacatuştaya). Beginning :
तस्मात् परिशेषेण सक्कदर्शनगम्या सेत्युपसंहारस्य न्यायमते विरोधान्नैयायिकानां सेयमित्याद्याशधाया असंभवादाह-परमते
afETI End :
साधननिष्ठस्य तादृशसामानाधिकरण्यस्य व्याप्तित्वे विशिसत्त्वव्यापकद्रव्यत्वसामानाधिकरण्यवतः सत्त्वमात्रस्य गु- |
7696. 671. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitiprakāśa. (अनुमानदौधितिटिप्पणी Anumānadidhititippane,
by Jagadīša.) For the MS. see L. 1542. Printed in the Chaukhamba Series, pp. 1-502.

Page #239

( 186 )
This manuscript contains the commentary on Avacchedakatvanirukti by Raghunatha Širomani, also, along with that on the Didhiti commentary of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani, section on Anumanakhanda from the very beginning towards the end of Samanyalakṣaṇā.
7697.
704. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśa.
( अनुमित्यादिबाधान्तटौका from Anumiti to Bādha tikā, by Jagadisa Tarkālam kāra.)
For the manuscript, see L. 1542.
Printed in the Chaukhamba Series, in which the last chapter on Badha comes to an end in leaf 1234.
After the first four lines of the commentary on Asiddhi, there are three leaves left blank, with affs-1 meaning Asiddhi Jāgadīsi, on the right-hand corner.
The MS. runs from the beginning towards the end of
Badha.
7698.
4062. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśa.
(fufactant Didhitiṭikā, by Jagadisa.)
(From Anumiti to Bādha.)
Substance, country-made paper. 1913 inches. Folia, 254 (by counting). Lines, 8-9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
The MS. runs from Anumiti to Badha. It is not properly arranged from the beginning to the end, Pakesatä being placed at the end (ep. संशयपक्षता सम्पूर्णा ).
7699.
.
2616. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśa.
अनुमित्यादिपक्षतान्ता जागदोशौ (पूर्वार्द्धम् )
Substance, country-made paper. 191x4 inches. Folia, 174 (by counting). Lines, 8-9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1897. Appearance, old.

Page #240

( 187 )
The well-known commentary by Jagadiśa Tarkālamkāra on Siromaņi's commentary on Tattvacintāmani. Printed in the Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series, in pp. I to 687.
The MS. is remarkably correct. Colophon :
इति श्रौलश्रीजगदीशतर्कालंकारभट्टाचार्यविरचिता पक्षता- .
दीधितिटिप्पणी समाप्ता। Post-colophon :
शाके हयाङ्काङ्गानिशापतौ च
नत्वा हरेरंघ्रिसरोजयुग्मम् । लिलेख नारायणदेवशर्मा
___ खकौंयपाठाय शुभदा मनोरमाम् ॥ लिखितं बहुयत्नेन यश्चोरयति पुस्तकम् । वानरौ तस्य माता च जनकस्तस्य गर्दभः॥
शुभमस्तु शकान्दाः १६६७। सरखत्यै नमः। श्रीरामनारायणादेवशर्मणः खाक्षरमेतत् पुस्तकं चेति। ॐ नमस्तारायै ete. ... ... मयि लेखके औरस्त सदैव ।
7700. 2835. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti prakāša. (तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधितिप्रकाशिका Tattvacintamani
dīdhitiprakāśikā, by Jagadīša Tarkālamkāra.) Substance, country-made paper. 19x4 inches. Folia, 230. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
From Paksatā to Bādha. Paksatā in 38 leaves, Paramarsa in 31, Acāryānumāna in 14, Kevalānvayi in 15, Kevalavyatireki in 6, Avayava in 41, Sāmānyanirukti in 15, Savyabhicāra in 17, Sādhārana in 3, Asādhārana in 6, Anupasamhārī in 9, Virodha in 4, Satprati paksa in 14, Asiddhi in 6, Badha in.15.
°Prakāśa and °Prakāśikā mean the same thing. Beginning :
अनुमितिलक्षणेति । अनुमितिखरूपैककार्येत्यर्थः । End:
कुर्वन्ति नित्यमनुमानमणे............ तादृशसामानाधिकरण्यप्रसिद्ध्या नजया व्यत्यानेन(?)

Page #241

( 188 )
7701. 5164. - Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti prakāśa.
(जागदौशौ Jagadis.)
(From Pakşatā to Bādha.) Substance, country-made paper. 17 X 4 inches. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1730. Folia-34 (Pakpata)+27 (Paramaria)+ 17 (Kevalānvayi)+35 (Avayava)+13 (Samanyanirukti)+ 14 (Savyabhicāra) + 11 (Sadharana and Asādhāranı) +9 (Anupasamhāri) + 16 (Bādha). 'Appearance, tolerable, Last Colophon:
इति महामहोपाध्याय-श्रीजगदीशतर्कालवार-भट्टाचार्य
विरचितानुमानखण्डटौका समाप्ता । Post-colophon Statement :
शून्योलमहेशनेत्रजलविल्मामान-शाके मुस
ईशीशमहेश-चारचरणबन्दैकचिन्ताकुलः । इन्दासङ्गिविभाकरे शनिदिने श्रीमान् महेशोऽलिखत्
बाधग्रन्थमिमं विपश्य बङशो धौरैर्विविच्याखिलम् ॥ End :
' अभिप्रायो मणिकारस्य । There are some other stray leaves.
7702. 11151. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti prakāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
Jagadīša's comments on the Didhiti on Anumiti (from Anumānalaksana), printed in pp. 14-48 (up to Smrtisaņskārakārya-kāraņa-bhāva).
7703. 342. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhiti prakāša. (पक्षताटिप्पणी Paksatālippani, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 34 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 7-9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 630. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
For another MS. see L. 511.

Page #242

( 189 )
7704.
186. Tattvacintamanidīdhitiprakāśa.
( पक्षताटिप्पणी Paksatātippans, by Jagadisa.)
The same fragment is noticed in L. 511.
Old and dilapidated in appearance.
The fragment under notice comprises Samsayapakṣatā and the beginning of Siddhyabhāvapakṣatā.
7705.
3877.
Tattvacintamanidīdhitiprakāśa.
( पक्षता टिप्पणी Pakesatātippani, by Jagadisa.)
***
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 3 inches. Folia, 28. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Colophon:
समाप्तोऽयं पक्षताग्रन्थः ।
Fol. 28B, line 4 begins .
7706.
10986. Tattvacintamanidīdhitiprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 1-54 and one marked 95. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains Jagadiśa's tippani on Siromani, on Pakṣatā (from the beginning to the end, fol. marked 95A).
Beginning:
agfafanufa
व्यनुमितिखरूपेत्यर्थः । व्याप्तिज्ञानजन्यायाः अनुमितेः किमन्यत् aufafa fasrada qzaifaæquifèfa mq: | कूलत्वं जनकजनकतावच्छेदकसाधारणं प्रयोजकत्वमात्रं । angfra gasfu a afa: 1
छात्रानुतेन
.
95A, इति पक्षवाग्रन्थः समाप्तिमौजठत् ।
95B also contains some lines on Pakṣatā.

Page #243

(190
)
7707. 5095. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhiti prakāśa.
(अनुमानजागदौ# Anumāna Jagadis..) Substance, country-made paper, 17 x 4 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
It contains Jagadīša's commentary on the commentary of Siromani on (i) Savyabhicāra, (ü) Satprati paksa, (iii) Anupasamhārī, (iv) Sādhārana, and (v) Asādhārana.
The MS. contains neither beginning nor end of a section of the book.
7708. 10686. Tattvacintāmaņididhiti prakāśa. (fHFQ82tat Simhavyāghrațīkā, by Jagadīša.)
Substance, foolscap paper. 16 x 34 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed in Benares.
7709. 238. Tattvacintāmaạidīdhiti prakāša. (augurafcurut Vyāptyanugamatippanā, by Jagadīša.)
It is incomplete at the end. For the manuscript, see L. 508.
The manuscript has, at the beginning, the concluding nine lines of
a tyra (Tarka, Jāgadīšī and not Māthuri). Rajendralāla says that there are seven leaves, but we find only six, the 7th evidently contains the portion wanting in this and is perhaps to be found in some other manuscript.
7710. 5319. Tattvacintāmaņididhitiprakāśa.
(STEET Jāgadīšī.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 34. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.

Page #244

( 191 )
A fragment containing Sāmānyalakṣaṇā only with a few lines of Purvapakṣa.
Post-colophon Statement:
शकाब्दा १६४४ सन ११३० तारिख २० आश्विन शनिवार नवमौतिथि । जथादृष्टमित्यादि ।
Le yan siyasıgeyse fafuá sietario X X aifar afaqı 1gråte faardt !
7711.
10968.
Tattvacintamanididhitiprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper.
11x43 inches.
Folia, 50. Lines,
12, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains Jagadiśa's tippani on Siromani's Didhiti on Sāmānyalakṣaṇā of Tattvacintāmaṇi.
Colophon:
महामहोपाध्याय-श्रीयुतजगदीशतर्कालङ्कारभट्टाचार्यविरचितानुमानदीधितिसामान्यलक्षणाटिप्पणी ।
7712.
5606. Tattvacintamanidīdhitiprakāśa.
(अनुमानदौधितिप्रकाश Anumānadidhitiprakāsa,
by Jagadisa Tarkalamkāra.)
इति
Substance, palm leaf. 17 x 1 inches. Folia, 113. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Uḍiya of the 18th century. Appearance, old."
a page. fresh.
From Sāmānyalakṣaṇā to Upadhi. There are 13 leaves more, belonging to Pakṣatā.
7713.
5077. Tattvacintamanidīdhitiprakāśa.
(सामान्यलक्षणा, जागदोशी Sāmānyalaksanā, Jāgadisi.)
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 37. Lines, 9 on Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, Complete.
Up to व्यभिचारप्रसङ्गादिति भावः and omits the last lines ( ननु... सामग्रीति ) of the printed edition.
Printed in the Chaukhamba Series, pp. 333 to 602.

Page #245

(192
)
7714. 202. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitiprakāša. (सामान्याभावटिप्पणी Sāmāngābhāvatippani,
by Jagadīša.) Printed in the Chaukhamba edition of Jāgadīsī, from p. 284 to p. 301. - For the manuscript, see L. 509.
7715. 11149. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti prakāša. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nāgāra. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
It contains Jagadiśa's commentary on the Dīdhiti on Satprati paksa. . Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ननु व्याप्ये पक्षधर्मत्वस्य पक्षधर्मे व्याप्यत्वस्य धारोप एव लक्षण घटको न तु व्याप्तिविशिष्ठपक्षधर्मत्वस्य आरोपः इत्येकवेत्यादि
Hreyfazat TITATE criti End :
तादृशग्रहत्वावच्छिन्न प्रतिबध्यताप्रसिड्या तत्रत्यसत्प्र-। On the left upper margin of 4B has: AIO 37. (meaning Jāgadīsī, Uttarakhanda, Satpratipaksa) and 5B has: FIN 30 fo #o (meaning Jāgadīsī, Uttarakhanda, Hetvābhāsa, Satpratipaksa). There is one stray leaf marked 23.
7716. 11196. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti prakāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains a commentary on Satprati paksa of Tattvacintämani with Dīdhiti, of which it quotes pratīkas. The leaves are marked with the letters met. But its contents are not found in the printed edition of Jāgadīsī. It seems to be a commentary on the text of Gangeśa.

Page #246

It begins:
( 193 )
दोषमात्रस्यैव खमते नित्यत्वात् दशाविशेष इत्यादिग्रन्थस्य सद्धेतौ लक्षणार्थयोजकत्वासम्भवात् व्यलक्ष्यताप्रदर्शनाभिप्रायेण तमुत्थापयति स्यादेतदित्यादिना । व्यव्याप्तिरिति । इष्टलदागस्येत्यादि । साधननिष्ठसाध्यवदुव्यावृत्तत्वस्य दोषतया तदप्रसिद्ध्यैव
तद्वत्त्वरूपस्य दुष्टहेतुलक्षणस्याव्याप्तिः इत्यादि । स चेत्यादि etc.
7717.
382. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakāśa.
( परामर्श - दौधितिटोका Parūmarsadidhititilā, by Jagadisa.)
Folia, 33. Lines, 8
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,340. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
Printed in the Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sories, pp. 689 to 713.
At the top of the first leaf it is named व्याप्तिज्ञानम् ।
7718.
2836. Tattvacintāmanidadhitiprakāsa.
( तत्वचिन्तामणिदीधितिप्रकाशिका Tattvacintāmani
dadhitiprakāśikā, by Jagadisa.)
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 31 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out.
A fragment containing Paramarśa of Anumanakhaṇḍa, minus ācāryānumāna.
7719.
3876. Tattvacintāmamiddhitiprakāśa.
( परामर्शटिप्पणी Parāmarsatippani, by Jagadisa.)
Substance, country-made paper. 14x42 inches. Folia, 2 to 37. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Ap. pearance, discoloured.
13

Page #247

Colophon:
1
इति
महामहोपाध्याय श्रीजगदीशतकलिङ्गार- भट्टाचार्यविरचितं परामर्शरहस्यं समाप्तम् ।
The MS. (fol. 37B) begins Kevalānvayi.
The colophon here calls Jagadiśa's commentary, Rahasya.
7720.
( 194 )
11199. Tattvacintāmanididhitiprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 10-14 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Jagadīśa's tippanī on Parāmarga.
Colophon :
इति श्रीजगदीशतक लिङ्कार भट्टाचार्य्यविरचिता दौधितिपरामर्शटिप्पणी समाप्ता ।
Beginning :
च्वानुमान
मूले लिङ्गमपीति । विशेष्येण परामर्शेनान्वयि यत्कारणत्वं तदन्धितत्वे सत्येव लिङ्गस्य विशेषयत्वसम्भवादिति
भावः
(p. 763, ChSS.).
Then it runs up to the end.
7721.
11128 (I). Tattvacintāmanididhitiprakāśa.
A.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 × 4 inches. Folia, 1-17. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. It contains Jagadiśa's notes on Siromani's Didhiti on Avayava (p. 924, ChSS.). Incomplete.
Beginning :
मूलोक्तन्या यलक्षणस्याग्रे दूष्यतया वयं न्यायलक्षणमाह उचितेति । व्युत्क्रमोक्तप्रतिज्ञादिपञ्चकातिव्याप्तिवारणार्थमानुपूर्वीकान्तं व्युत्क्रमोक्तप्रतिज्ञादिभिन्नार्थकं etc.
B.
Substance, etc. the same as above. Folia, 65 to 82, of which again foll. 69, 70 are missing.
13B

Page #248

(
195 )
It contains Jagadīša’s notes on a portion of Siromaņi's Dīdhiti on Vyāptivāda (Siddhāntalaksana). Beginning :
केवलान्वयिगोत्याद्युत्तरग्रन्थासङ्गतः। नापि साध्याधिकरण
वृत्तित्वं द्रव्यं सत्त्वादित्यादावतिव्याप्तेः। End:
सामानाधिकरण्येति । साध्यग्रहं विनेति । पर्वते वहिमत्त्व
सन्देहदशायां वडि-। There is another bundle of stray leaves containing fragments of Kevalavyatireki (Māthuri), Prāmānyavāda (Gādādharī or Didhiti) and Satprati paksa (Māthurī). (1) End :
28B, पूर्वमताभेद इत्यपि निरस्तमित्यास्तां विस्तरः ।
केवलव्यतिरेकिव्याख्या समाप्ता। (2) Beginning :
___ IA, मतत्रयसाधारणविप्रतिपच्यन्तरमाह तज्ञानविषयकेति ।
विधिकोटिः परेषां निषेधकोटिश्च नैयायिकानां । (3) End : 49B, सत्प्रतिपक्षो नास्तौति सौन्दडमतं निरस्यति अस्य चेति ।
7722. 10718. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitiprakāša. (अवयवटिप्पणी Avayavatippani, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 19x3 inches. Folia, 22-27. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment.
Marked on the right side of every leaf with the letters अवयव जा० टी०।
7723. 11044. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitiprakāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches, · Five batches of leaves : (i) 1-34, (ii) 1-4, (iii) 1-37, (iv)2-13, (v) 2-5.
The first batch of leaves contains Jagadiśa's notes on Siddhāntalaksana, the rest on Hetvābhāsa.

Page #249

( 196
)
7724. 11158. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti prakāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 4 inches. Folia, 5 marked 35–39. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
A portion of Jagadīša's commentary on Siddhāntalaksaņa, printed in pp. 252-256 of the Chaukhamba edition of Jāgadīsi.
There is also one leaf belonging to Vyadhikaraña.
7725. 3660, Tattvacintāmanidīdhitiprakāša. (केवलान्वयिदीधितिटिप्पणी Kevalānvajidhdhititippani,
by Jagadīša.)
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, dis. coloured and worn-off. Complete.
7726. 4008. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitiprakāśa. (79 af fout Kevalānvayitippanī, by Jagadīša.)
Substance, country-made paper. 154 x 31 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete, Colophon :
समाप्तेयं केवलान्वयिव्याख्या। .
7727. 11084. Tattvacintāmaņididhiti prakāśa. (maafa fafcurut Kevalavyatirekitippaņā,
by Jagadīša.) Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #250

( 197)
7728. 10688. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhiti prakāśa. (केवलान्वयिटिप्पणी Kevalānvagitippani, by Jagadisa.)
Substance, country-made paper. 18x31 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The leaves are marked with the letters : केवलान्वयि शि. जा० टी०।। Colophon: इति केवलान्वयिटिप्पणी।
7729. ___.10687. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakāsa. ( केवलव्यतिरेकिटिप्पणी Kebalavyatirekitippani,
by Jagadīša.) Substance, foreign paper. 16 x 34 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Colophon :
__इति केवलव्यतिरेकिटिप्पणी समाप्ता । ___The leaves are marked with the letters शि. जा. टौ. or जा० टौ.।
7730. 10987. Tattvacintāmaņididhiti prakāša. Substance, country-made paper. 11x 44 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains Jagadīša’s tippani on Siromaņi on Samgatilaksana of Anumiti. - Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । सस्मिताननसरोजमङ्गाने रिङ्गमानमतिलोलकुण्डलम् । रोचनोल्लसितभालमख मे केशवं मगसि शैशवं वपुः । प्राचैरनुचितविविधक्षोंदैः कलुषीकृतोऽप्यधुना । दीधितियुतमणिरेष श्रीजगदीशप्रकाशितः स्फुरतु ॥
ॐ नम इति । परमात्मने सर्वोत्कृष्टात्मने नमः। इत्यर्थः (p. 1, ChSS.) उत्कर्षश्चात्रोत्पत्तिस्थित्यादिकार्टत्वम्। ब्रह्मविष्णुशिवात्मकाय नमः।

Page #251

( 198 )
Colophon:
समाप्तोऽयं संगतिग्रन्थः । End:
अनुमानोपमानयोरपि क्रमेण निरूपणे कार्यकारणभाव एव नियामक इत्यत आह एवमिति (p. 13, ChSS.).
7731. 9435. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhiti prakāša. (व्यधिकरणधर्मावच्छिन्नाभाव Vyadhikaranadharmā
vacchinnābhāva, by Jagadīša.) Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete.
A well-known section on the Navya Nyāya philosophy. End.
खावृत्तित्वविशिष्टानां केवलान्वयिधर्माणामत्यन्ताभावस्य यावदन्तर्गतस्य प्रतियोगिरत्तित्वेनासंभवायत्तेः ।
7732. 225. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhiti prakāśa.
(naistelit Tarka Jāgadīsi.) For the MS., see L. 507. ___Rajendralala says, there are ten leaves. The last leaf is found missing. End:
9B, तथाचानासिद्धत्वप्रकारेण कार्यकारणभावग्रहो हेतुरित्यभिप्रेत्यादिनासिद्धत्वे प्रमाणमनुसृत
7733. 6594. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitiprakāśa.
A. Sixteen batches of leaves containing fragments of Nyāya works, on country-made paper.

Page #252

(199
)
I. The first three leaves of Jāgadīšī or Jagadīša’s com. mentary on Siromani's Didhiti on the Anumiti
section of Tattvacintāmaņi. 174 x 37 inches. Lines, 7 on a page. Written in the Bengali character of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
II. Jāgadīšī on Siddhāntalaksana. Folia, 4-7. 174 x 34 inches. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete, both ends.
III. Jāgadīšī on Siddhāntalaksana. Folia, 2-22. 184 x 34 inches. Lines, 8 to 10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
IV. Jāgadīsi on Vyāpti pañcaka. Folia, 6, marked 1-4 and 8, 9. 184 x 34 inches. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. It breaks off on the 5th Lakşaņa. V. Mathurānātha's commentary on Vyāptigrahopāya
of Tattvacintāmaņi. Folia, 1-11, of which foll. 3, 4 are missing. 19 x 37 inches. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Incomplete at the end.
VI. Jāgadīśī on Sāmānyalaksanā. Folia, 14–24. 184 x 34 inches. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Incomplete in the beginning. VII A. Jāgadīść on Paksatā (from Siddhyabhāva
to the end). Folia, 8. 181*31 inches. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
VII B. In 8A, Paksatā comes to an end and Parāmarsa begins, which extends over 15 leaves, still without being complete.
VIII. Jāgadīšī on Sāmānyanirukti. Folia, 1-15. 187 x 37 inches. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
IX. Jāgadīšī on Sāmānyalaksanā. Folia, 7-13. 19 x 31 inches. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete, both ends.
X. Folia, 75 (by counting), containing (1) a portion of Jāgadīšī on Avacchedakatvanirukti in 5 leaves ; (2) Jāgadīšī on Ataevacatustaya (folia, 6, of which the first is missing); (3) Jāgadīšī on Sāmānyābhāva, complete in 8 leaves;

Page #253

( 200 )
(4) Mathurā’s commentary on Vyāptigrahopāya, complete in 6 leaves ; (5) a portion of Jāgadīsi on Šavyabhicāra in 2 leaves ; (6) Sāgadīšī on Vyāptigrahopāya, complete in 24 leaves ; (7) two leaves of Kusumāñjali; (8) Jāgadīsi on Tarka in 10 leaves; (9) a portion of Jāgadīšī on Vyadhikaranadharmāvacchinnābhāva in 30-34 leaves.
XI. Fifteen leaves containing Māthurē on Vyāptyanu
gama and Sāmānyalaksaņā. 18 x 31 inches. Lines, 8 on a page. Written in Bengali character by a modern hand. Appearance, fresh.
XII. Jāgadīšī on Sāmānyalaksaņā. Folia, 1-6, of which the second is missing. 18 x 37 inches. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. XIII. Notes on Jāgadīsi on Vyāptyanugama in five leaves.
: 18x31 inches. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, discoloured. XIV. Notes on Jāgadiśī on Avacchedakatvanirukti in 2 to 7
leaves and on Siddhāntalaksaņa in 7-8 leaves. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, fresh.
XV. Eight leaves containing (1) notes on Jāgadīšī on Viseşavyāpti ending in 4A; (2) notes on Māthurē on the same subject ending in 4B; (3) notes on Jāgadīšī on Vyāptyanugama ending in 6B; (4) notes on Jāgadīšī on Vyāptyanugama ending in 7A; (5) those on Vyadhikarana ending in 7B; (6) notes on Mathuri on Sāmānyalaksaņā, going to the end of the batch.
XVI. (1) Notes on Jāgadīšī on Siddhāntalakșana in 10 leaves ; (2) notes on Māthurī on Visesavyāpti in one leaf; (3) notes on Jāgadīšī on Viseşavyāpti in one leaf; (4) notes on Māthuri on Vyāptigraha- in one leaf; (5) notes on Jāgadīsi on Vyāptigraha- in one leaf; (6) notes on Jāgadīsi on Sāmānvalaksan, in two leaves: (7) notes on Māthuri on Paksată in one leaf; (8) notes on Jāgadīšī on Pakşată in one leaf; (9) notes on Jāgadīsi on Siddhāntalaksana in two leaves ; (10) notes on Māthuri on Vyāptipañcaka in two leaves; (11) 34 leaves containing portions

Page #254

( 201 )
of Siromani's Didhiti on Anumānakhanda ; (12) Mathurā. nātha's commentary on Vyāpti pañcaka in six leaves; (13) the first leaf of Jāgadīśī on Siddhāntalaksana; (14) 25 leaves containing notes on the Anumānakhanda.
This is written in modern Bengali.
This is typical of a collection of a Naiyāyika, who used to put together portions of their texts, commentaries, sub-commentaries and so on, relating to subtle points they studied above all others, for vanquishing their opponents. Such a collection would have references to the leaves of the main MS., as to be found here in many places.
7734. 10795. Tattvacintāmaņididhitiprakāśa.
A & B. There are 17 batches of leaves, 16 of Nyāya (with one of Smộti).
Substance, country-made paper. 18 X 3 inches. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
B.
There are sixteen batches of leaves :
Folia, 8. 18 x 3 inches. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains Jagadīša's commentary on Vyadhikarana. .:
II. Folia, 3+11. Lines, 9 on a page.
Contains the commentaries on Vyadhikarana by Mathurānātha and Jagadīša.
III. Folia, 9. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains Mathurānātha's commentary on Kevalānvayi.
IV. Folia, 16. Lines, 9 on a page. Contains Jagadīša's commentary on Pakşatā.
v.
Folia, 27. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains Gadādhara's commentary on Hetvābhāsa.

Page #255

(202)
X.
VI. Folia, 14. Lines, 7 on a page. The same as above. Fragmentary.
VII. Folia, 21. Linès, 9 on a page.
Contains the commentary on Savyabhicāra Hetvābhāsa by Jagadīša.
VIII. Folia, 19. Lines, 8 on a page.
Contains the commentary on Savyabhicāra Hetvābhāsa by Gadādhara.
IX. Folia, 6. Lines, 8 on a page.
Contains the commentary on Sāmānyābhāva by Jagadīša.
Folia, 3. Lines, 8 on a page.
Contains the commentary by Jagadīša on the same topic as above, but more fragmentary,
XI. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Contains Jagadīša’s commentary on Avayava.
XII. Folia, 19. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains Gadādhara's commentary on Avayava.
XIII. Folia, 3, Lines, 8, 10 on a page.
Contains notes on Gadādhara's commentary on Savyabhicāra.
XIV. Folia, 6. Lines, 8, 11 on a page.
Contains notes on Jagadīšā's commentary on Savyabhicāra.
Folia, 3. Lines, 7 on a page.
Contains some portions of the texts of Gangeśa's Anumiti.
xv.

Page #256

( 203 )
XVI. Folia, 3+2. Lines, 5, 7 on a page.
Contains Siromani's commentary on Pakşatā and the text of Kevalānvayi.
A.
XVII. Folia, 31. Lines, 8 on a page.
Contains a fragment on Smrti (Raghunandana's Tithitattva). Beginning :
atarì T ft fangifsat
मूलं प्राप्य प्रथमचरणेऽभ्यर्चनं चण्डिकायाः। · at etc. etc. End:
ज्येष्ठ इति वर्षविशेषणस्य वैयर्थ्यापत्तेः। संवत्सरे यदि
Ritfefa 915: 1 See Vol. III, Smrti, No. 1987.
7735. 5348. Tattvacintāmaņididhitiprakāśà.
(Portions of Jāgadīšī with Patrikās.) Substance, country-made paper. 21 X 4 inches. Folia : Pakşatā Jāgadigi-incomplete in leaves marked i to 10; Sāmānyābhāva Jāgadisi in 6 leaves; Vyaptigraha- Jagadisi in 2 to 13 leaves-incomplete, both ends; Siddhantalaksana Jāgadili, beginning in leaf 1 and ending in 22A after which Avacchedakatvanirukti Jāgadisi begins; Parāmaráācāryānumāna Jāgadisi in leaves marked i to 30_incomplete; Savyabhicāra Jagadisi in 8 leaves; Avayava Jāgadīti in 1 to 34 leaves; four leaves marked 1, 3, 4, 5 of Vyāptigrahopāya Jāgadidi; Parāmarsa Siromani in 12 leaves; Avacchedakatvanirukti Jāgadisi in 10 leaves, marked 3 to 12. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. There are twenty-five stray leaves.
7736. 5294. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitiprakāśa.
(जागदौशौ Jagadise.)
Bengali of theanirukti yang dagaditi ; Parcaves; four Yabhicāra Tagalmā
I.
Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 4 to 29. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, old.

Page #257

(
204
)
Jagadīša's commentary on the Siddhāntalaksana Didhiti. Incomplete in the beginning.
II. Substance, country-made paper up to the 6th leaf, the rest being foolscap paper. 18 x 31 inches. Folia, 1 to 16. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, old.
Jagadīša's commentary on Avacchedakatvanirukti, complete.
III. Substance, foolscap paper. 18X34 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, old. Incomplete at the end.
It contains Jagadīša's commentary on Višeşavyāpti Didhiti.
7737. 5309. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti prakāša. (TITUT Jāgadīsī, or Jagadīša's commentary on
Siromaņi's Dīdhiti on Tattvacintāmaņi from . . Anumiti to Satprati paksa.)
: : A. Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 31 inches. Folia-41 (Anumiti) +21 (Kevalānvayi) +-35 (Avayava) +18 (Samanyanirukti)+16 (Savyabhicāra) +4 (Sädhārana) +-6 (Asådhārana)+10 (Anupasamhāri)+5 (Viruddha)+15 (Satpratipaksa, incomplete). Character, Bengali of the 19th century.
7738. 5309. Tattvacintamanidīdhiti prakāśa. (rezut Jāgadīsī, or Jagadīša's commentary on Siromaņi's Didhiti on Tattvacintāmaņi from Vyāptipañcaka to Avayava.)
B. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19 x 3 inches. Folia-5 (Vyāptipancaka)+9 (Simhavyāghra)+30 (Siddhantalaksana)+15 (Avacchedakatvanirukti) + 17 (Videsavyāpti) + 27 (Šāmānyalaksana) + 1 (Asadhāraña) + 13 (Savyabhicāra) + 8 (Vyāptyanugama) + 8 (Parāmarsa) + 37 (Pakşata) + 5 (Šādhārana)+17 (Sāmānyanirukti)+11 (Avayava). Character, Bengali of the 19th century.

Page #258

( 205 )
7739. 5308.' Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti prakāśa.
(Titut Jāgadīsi.) (Jagadīša's commentary on Siromani's Didhiti on Tattva
cintāmaņi from Anumiti to Sāmānyalakşaņā.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17 x 41 inches. Folia-15 (Anumiti, incomplete at the end)+4 (Vyaptipancaka) 77 (Simhavyāghra)+ 42 (Vyadhikarana) +-23 (Siddhāntalaksana)+13 marked from 24 to 36 (Avacchedakatvanirukti) +16 marked from 37 to 52 (Videsavyāpti) +8 (Vyāptyanugama) +3 (Vyaptigrahopāya)+13 (Tarka) +35 (Sāmānyalaksanā). Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Date, Saka 1743. Appearance, fresh. Last Colophon :
gfa wet antaFITHTTPfarroa AHTAUT
टिप्पणी समाप्ता। Post-colophon Statement : Ala20881
7740. 5338. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti prakāša.
(Portions of Jāgadīsī.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 18x34 inches. Folia : Vyāptipañcaka and Simhavyāghra, together in 13 leaves, Siddhāntalaksana in 31 leaves; Vyadhikarang in 47 leaves; Avacchedakatvanirukti in 18 leaves with the date Saka 1764; Visepavyāpti in 21 leaves; Kevalānvayi in 16 leaves. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh.
7741. 5333. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakāśa. • Substance, country-made paper. ' 193 x4. inches. Folia, 168 (by counting). Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
It contains (1) Māthuri on Vyāptipañcaka, (2) Jāgadīšī on Vyāptipancaka, (3) Jāgadīšī on Simhavyāghra, (4) Jāgadīšī on Vyāptigrahopāya, (5) Jāgadīšī on Pakşatā, (6) Māthură on. Parāmarsa, (7) Jāgadīść on Parāmarśa, (8) Jāgadīsī and Māthurē on Kevalānvayi, (9) Jāgadīsi on Siddhāntalaksana.

Page #259

(206)
7742. 11201. Tattvacintämanidīdhiti prakāśa. Stray leaves of Vyāptivāda, marked 7-15, 21, 22, 23, 25, 34. ... One stray leaf, bearing the colophon: fat etuतर्कालवारविरचिता पूर्वपक्षदीधितिटिप्पणी समाप्ता ।
Four leaves, marked from 3 to 6, with the colophon afa afafafael FERĦ and with the abbreviations 10. Ħ. But the contents of these leaves are not in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Mathurānātha's Rahasya.
7743. 4481. Tattvacintāmanidīdhiti prakāśa. (जागदौशौ पक्षता and गादाधरी केवलान्वयौ
Jāgadīšī Pakşatā and Gādādharī Kevalānvayi.) Substance, Assam bark. 17 x 37 inches. Pakşată is complete in 43 leaves and Kevalanvayi in 35 leaves. Lines, 6, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1665. Appearance, fresh.
Post-colophon statement to the Kevalānvayı: 844 I HAI
7744. 5293. Tattvacintāmaņididhiti prakāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 194 x 33 inches. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old, burnt and discoloured.
T. The commentary on the Siddhāntalaksanadīdhiti by Jagadīša in 1 to 21 leaves. A fragment.
II. The commentary on the Vyadhikarañadidhiti by Jagadīša in 47 to 78 leaves. Incomplete, both ends.
III. The commentary on the Pūrvapakşadīdhiti by Jagadisa in 24 to 37 leaves.

Page #260

( 207 )
IV. A bundle of stray leaves containing Jagadiśa's com. mentary on the Vyāptipañcakadēdhiti and other works on the Tattvacintāmaņi.
V. The commentary by Gadādhara on Anumitididhiti in 25 leaves, marked 12 to 36.
VI. The commentary by Gadādhara on the Didhiti of Vyāptipañcaka beginning in 36B and ending in 40A.
VII. Jagadīša's commentary on the Simhavyāghralaksana of Gangeśa's Cintā mani beginning in 40B and ending in 45B
7745. 5311. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitiprakāša. (Portions of Jāgadīšī and Gādādharī, or Jagadisa and
Gadādhara's commentaries on Tattvacintāmani.) Substance, country-made paper. 194 x 45 inches. Folia--Pakşatā Gädādhari, complete in 52 leaves; Paramarsa Gadādhari in 48 leaves; Avacchedakatvanirukti Gadādhari in 11 leaves; Kevalânvayi Gădădhari in 29 leaves; Kevalavyatireki Gādădhari in 9 leaves ; leaves marked 29 to 32 belonging to Ataevacatustaya of Jagadisi; Vyaptigrahopāya of Jāgadisi beginning in 33A and ending in 47B; Vyāptyanugama of Jagadisi beginning in 47B and breaking off abruptly in 52B. Lines, 8, 10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
There are some other stray leaves on Anumiti Gādādharī and Vyadhikarana Gādādhari, where it is stated in Anumiti :
fleet: 297€ Paca Afori tatayug Hotel Had HA*
situats #T: TERAWY I Tuft: 1 After the end of Kovalavyatireki it is stated :
pot na mifare fortat fantasti इति मे कुलिशकरे नारोपयसि चेतसि ॥ श्रीरामचरणं शरणं ममात् । हरिः।

Page #261

( 208 )
7746.
10690 तत्त्वचिन्तामणिटीका ( शब्दखण्ड टिप्पणी ) । Tattvacintamaniṭīkā (Sabdakhandatippani).
By Jagadisa.
Folia, 209. Lines,
Substance, country-made paper. 16 x 2 inches. 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Very nearly complete,
Beginning:
ॐ नमः परायै ।
सस्मितानन सरोजमङ्गने रिङमानमलकाकुलेक्षणम् । रोचनोल्लसितभालमस्तु मे कैशवं मनसि शैशवं भजे ॥ zaRegfuafafauaìè: aguiadiswyar | मणिरयमनुपमः श्रीजगदीशप्रकाशितः स्फुरतु ॥
A very rare MS. containing Jagadiśa's commentary on the original Tattvacintamani.
(iv) The Gadadhari.
7747.
2278. Arafamanfucifufafaefa: (uwaetfufafzuut) Tattvacintamanidīdhitivivṛti (Pratyakṣadidhitiṭippaṇī).
By Gadadhara.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
A mere fragment.
For the beginning, see L. 1053.
Printed in part (up to Jñaptivada), ed. Conjeeveram ; B.I., Calcutta (a portion of Anumanakhanda only); ChSS., Benares (Anumanakhaṇḍa only).
7748.
5142. Tattvacintamanidīdhitivivṛti.
(प्रामाण्यवादगादाधरौ Prāmānyavādagādādhari.)
Substance, country-made paper. 23 x 41 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.

Page #262

(
209 )
This is a fragment of Gadădhara's commentary on Siromaņi's Didhiti on the Pratyakşakhanda of the Tattvacintāmaņi. Beginning :
- ॐ नमो गणेशाय । नत्वा नन्दतनूजसुन्दरपदइन्वं गुरोरादरा
दुर्बोमण्डलमण्डनायितलसत्वोर्तेविदित्वा गिरम् । संक्षिप्तोत्यतिदक्षदीधितिकृतः प्रत्यक्षचिन्तामणे
व्याख्यां व्याकुरते गदाधरबुधो मोदाय विद्यावताम् ॥ गुरुकीर्तनरूपमङ्गलं कुर्वाण एव खौयग्रन्थे प्रेक्षावत्पत्त्यर्थं । तदुत्कर्ष दर्शयति गिरमिति ॥
7749. 10927. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 25, of which the first is missing. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
A fragment of Gadādhara's tippani on Siromani's Dīdhiti on Tattvacintāmani. The leaves are marked with the letters प्र. मि. टौ. ग. and contain the tippani on Pramālaksana.
7750. 10719. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitivivști. This number contains 24 batches of leaves on country-made paper of different sizes. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
I.
Gadadhara's tippani on Siddhantalaksana. Folia, 11. Complete. The leaves are marked with the letters f#g भ० टी०.
II. Gadādhara's tippaņi on Vyāptyanugama. Folia, 7. Marked with the letters व्याप्त्यनु० भ० टी०.
III. ___Gadadhara's tippani on Sāmānyanirukti. Folia, 19. Marked with the letters सामान्य नि० भ० टी०.
14

Page #263

( 210 )
IV. Gadādhara's tippani on Badha. Folia, 26. Marked with the letters also Ho ato.
V. Gadādhara’s tippani on Avacchedakatvanirukti. Folia, 8. Marked with the letters to Ho eto.
VI.
. Gadādhara's tippaņi on Nañvāda. Folia, 13. Marked with the letters 7 Hoito,
VII. Gadādhara's tippaņi on Anumiti. Folia, 7 (from 35 to 41). Marked with the letters ago Hoito.
VIII. Gadādhara's tippaņion Prāmāṇyavāda. Folia, 7. Marked with the letters प्रामाण्य० भ० टौ..
IX. Notes on Gadādhara's tippaņion Savyabhicāra. Folia, 6. Marked with the letters #afrTITO HO ato artref.
X. · Notes on Gadādhara's tippani on Višistadvayāghatitatva. Folia, 5, marked from 10 to 15.
On the left-hand margin of fol. 10: fafueguafeRatsit. On the left-hand margin of fol. 11: fafceTITTO HO ato. On the left-hand margin of fol. 12: Harafa&ff Ho sto
aici. On the left-hand margin of fol. 13 : faftetaritrafea
वदन्तिकल्ये सामान्य नि० भ० टौ० वादार्थ. On the left-hand margin of fol. 14: 579far farne ato
Ho ato. On the left-hand margin of fol. 15: 59 gefa Ho ato.
XI. Folia, 2. Sasajātīyavisiştāntarāghatitavādārtha.
14B

Page #264

(
211 )
XII. Folia, 1-10, of which we have two leaves marked 2 and there is no leaf marked 6. Contents as noted on the margins of leaves :
___Fol. 1, साधारण गदा. वादार्थ : fol. 2, अव्यापक वि. वा. भ.; fol. 2 II, विशिष्या घ० भ० वादार्थ ; fol. 3, विशिदयाघटितवादार्थ; 4A, विशिया घ० भ० वा०; 5B, विशिठहया घ० भ० वा०; 7B, विशियान्तराघटित भ० वादार्थ ; 8B, विशिष्टान्तराघटितवादार्थ ; 9B, बाधविशिष्टव्यभिचारस्य वादार्थ; 10B, विशिष्टान्तरा घ० भ० वा० पर्युदासादिविचारः।
. XIII. A long piece of paper, thrice folded, having for its topics, as noted on the margins of both sides : (1) सव्य. भ. टौ. वादार्थ, (2) सव्यभिचारजा० वादार्थ. And there is one leaf with it, containing notes on पक्षता (पक्षता वादार्थ).
XIV. One leaf with its topic (noted on the margin): बाधविशिष्ट स..
XV. Two leaves with topics (noted on the margins): (1) समानकालौनानुमिति तदैव सत्प्रतिपक्ष, (2) सप्रति जा. वादार्थ.
XVI. Two leaves with topics (noted on the margins): (1) प्रामाण्य भ० टी० वादार्थ, (2) प्रामाण्यवादमाथरौ. The leaves are marked 3 and 4.
___XVII.
Two leaves containing notes on Parāmarśa.
XVIII. One leaf containing notes on Sāmānyalaksaņā.
XIX. Two leaves about Bādha.
XX. One leaf with its topic. (noted on the margin): सामान्यनि० भ० टी० विशिलान्तराघटितत्वस्य वादार्थ.
XXI. One leaf. Topic : प्रामाण्यवाद वादार्थ.

Page #265

( 212 )
XXII.
One leaf. Topic : व्याप्ति - पंक्ष० माथुरौवादा.
XXIII.
Five leaves containing the text of Badha (from Tattvacintāmani ). Marked with the letters बाघ० मू..
XXIV.
Five leaves, the first two of which (marked 2 and 3) contain the text of Savyabhicara and the other three (marked 61, 62, 63) contain Siromani's commentary on it. There are still six unspecified leaves.
7751.
3461. Tattvacintāmaniddhitiviorti.
'अनुमितिदीधितिटिप्पणौ Anumitididhititippani, by Gadādhara.)
Substance, country-made paper. 172 × 44 inches. Folia, 70. Lines, a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1680. Appearance, old.
Colophon :
8 on Complete.
इत्यनुमानप्रामाण्यवादरहस्यम् ।
The colophon is wrongly styled. It is Gadadhara's commentary on Didhiti by Siromani on the Anumiti section of Tattvacintamani.
Post-colophon :
शुभमस्तु ।
शकाब्दाः १६८० | आकाशब्रह्मनेत्राचलपतितनुजा शेषपुत्रास्य चन्द्रे
शाके शुक्रे तु मासि त्रिभुवनजननीपादपाथोजयुग्मम् । भूयो नत्वा सुरम्ये त्रिदशपतिगुरोर्वासरे गोकुलाख्यः
टीकां गादाधराख्यां व्यखिलमनुमितेर्व्या लिखच्चानुमानीम् ॥
It begins :
ॐ नमो गणेशाय
अभिवन्द्य मुङः समादरात् पदपाथोजयुगं पुरद्विषः । विवृणोति गदाधरः सुधौरविदुर्बोधगिरः शिरोमणेः ॥ प्रारिशितग्रन्थसमाप्तिपरिपन्थिप्रत्य हव्य हविध्वंसपटीयसौमीश्वरप्रणतिभादौ निबध्नाति ओमित्यादि "
ܘ
.
Gadadhara's commentary was in the course of publication in the Bibl. Ind. Series, but it was dropped at last.

Page #266

( 213 )
7752. 10907. Tattvacintāmaņididhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 12x 5 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment of Gadādhara's commentary on Anumiti.
7753. 10995. Tattvacintāmaạidīdhitivivrti. (तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधिति Tattvacintamanidhdhiti (from
Anumiti to Pūrvapakşa), with Gadādhara's toppaņī.)
Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 6 inches. Folia, 32. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Very nearly complete. The MS. contains both Dīdhiti and Gādādharī.
7754. 3640. Tattvacintāmaạidīdhitivivrti. (TTTatfefactat Gādādhari Dīdhititīkā.)
Substance, country-made paper. 194 x 4 inches. Folia, by counting, 93. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
It contains Gadādhara's commentary on the Dīdhiti commentary on Anumiti, Sadhāraņa, Asādhāraņa, Satpratipaksa and Bādha of Tattvacintamani.
It contains six stray leaves from Siromaņi's commentary on the Tattvacintāmaņi.
7755. 10918. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper, 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 2–80. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains Gadādhara's commentary on Siromaņi from Vyāptivāda to Tarka. Beginning :
—त्वोपगमाद विशेषणविशेष्यसम्बन्धस्य साध्यतायामेव तादृशहेतोरलक्षणोपगमादित्यत आह व्युत्पादयिष्यते चेति ।

Page #267

( 214 )
End:
ननु तत्कालीनतज्ज्ञानस्याविषयत्वं प्रतियोगिसामानाधिकरण्याद्यनुपस्थितिदशायां तत्तत्कालौनतज्ज्ञानाप्रसिद्ध्याऽनुमित्यनुपपत्तेः। न च ज्ञानाशे त
7756. 11229. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 139. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
Gadādhara's tippaņi on Siromaņi from Pañcalakṣaṇī to Vyāptigrahopāya.
The leaves are all marked with the letters गदा. Beginning :
सर्वमिदमनुमानप्रामाण्यव्यवस्थापकयुक्तिप्रदर्शनं व्याप्तिनिश्चये
सतीत्यन्वयः। End :
यत्तु द्रव्यत्वादिविशियसत्ताभावप्रतियोगितावच्छेदककोटौ सत्तात्वं न निवेश्यते द्रव्यत्वादिवैशिध्यमात्र
7757. 10921. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 12x3 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
These leaves contain Gadādhara's tippaņi on Vyāptivāda. Beginning :
व्यधिकरणयोाप्यव्यापकभावविरहे प्रतियोगित्वादित्यन्तहेत्व
संगतिमाशसते यद्यपौति। End:
घटध्वंसत्वाद्यवच्छिन्ननिरूपितानां यावदनुयोगितानामुक्तसम्बन्धेन साध्यसामानाधिकरण्यस्याक्षतत्वात् ।

Page #268

( 215 )
7758. 10920. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitivivrti.' Three leaves of Gadādhara's tippani on Vyāptivāda, five leaves on Pakşatā, and one leaf marked 34 of the . same relating to Upādhivāda. Beginning :
___ प्रतियोगितावच्छेदकावच्छिन्नं यन्न भवतीति यथाश्रुतमूलात्
यत्पदार्थे साध्ये प्रतियोगितावच्छेदकावच्छिन्नान्यत्वं प्रतीयते । There are four other leaves with the beginning as
प्रणम्य विषामात्मानं सच्चिदानन्दमुक्तिदम् । गुरं सर्वज्ञविश्वेशं मायया ध्तविग्रहं ॥१॥ विश्वेश्वरसरखत्या क्रियते वेदमानतः ।
यतेः परमहंसस्य धर्माणामेष संग्रहः ॥२॥ तत्र सन्यासाश्रमकालनिर्णयः ।
7759. 5159. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitivivrti. ( अनुमानदीधितिटिप्पणी गादाधरी Anumānadidhiti
tippani Gadadhari.)
(Siddhāntalaksana and Paksatā.) Substance, country-made paper. 191x4 inches. Folia, 18+48+54. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
There are two copies of Gadādhara's commentary on Siromani's commentary on Siddhāntalaksana of the Anumānacintāmani: one incomplete in 18 leaves only and the other complete in 48 leaves. And, Gadādhara's commentary on Pakşatā is complete in 54 leaves.
7760. 10996. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 86. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains Gadadhara's tippani on the Dīdhiti on Siddhāntalaksana, defective in the beginning and at the end. Beginning :
योगसम्बन्धेन साध्यसम्बन्धमित्यर्थः ।

Page #269

( 216
)
7761. 11091. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 123 x 5 inches. Folia, 81. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
Gadādhara Bhattācārya's notes on Śiromaņi’s Didhiti on Vyadhikaranadharmāvacchinnābhāva.
The MS. is without both beginning and end.
7762. 4052. Tattvacintāmaņididhitivivrti. (अनुमानदीधितिटीका Anumānadidhititika,
by Gadādhara. ). Substance, country-made paper. 21 x 4 inches. Folia, 235 (by counting). Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh but mouse-eaten.
The MS. runs from Pakşatā to Satprati pakşa.
7763. 11129. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitivivști. Substance, country-made paper. 121x 5 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, · 10 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains Gadādhara's comments on Siromaņi's Didhiti on Pakşatā. Very nearly complete, up to ea #124वनिष्ठद्वित्वावच्छिन्नाभावप्रतियोगितया तादृशाभावाप्रतियोगिनोऽप्रसिद्धिरित्य
The leaves are marked with the letters गदा०.
7764. 5163. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitivivrti. (TUTTIT ATATafaela Gādādhari Sāmānyanirukti.)
Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 5 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 8. on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete, Colophon :
HATAT TO Fatalefet .I

Page #270

( 217 )
7765.
5288. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivivṛti.
( गादाधरौ सामान्यनिरुक्ति Gādādhari Sāmānyanirukti.)
Substance, country-made paper. 20 × 4 inches. Folia, 1 to 9. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
A mere fragment.
The MS. runs from the beginning to मेयं गगनवद्वाच्यत्वादित्यादौ व्यभिचारत्वाद्यवच्छिन्नाविषयकप्रतौ तिविषयतावच्छेदक यत्
गगनाभाववन्मेयत्वादित
7766.
5306. Tattvacintāmaniddhitivivrti.
( सामान्यनिरुक्ति गादाधरौ Sāmānyanirukti Gādādharī, or Gadādhara's commentary on Širomani's Dīdhiti on Sāmānyanirukti of Tattvacintāmaņi.)
Substance, country-made paper. 182 x 44 inches. 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. and discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
Up to पक्षस्येति । तथा च पक्षघटितदोषस्याभासकृतया पक्षाघटितस्यैव दोषत्वमावश्यकमिति भावः ।
7767.
Folia, 22. Lines, Appearance, old
10926.
Tattvacintamanidīdhitivivṛti.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.
It contains Gadadhara's tippaṇī on Sāmānyanirukti. Up to यतस्तादृशमूलमन्यथा व्याख्यातुमवतरणिकामाह — स्यादेतदिति । इत्यत्रासाधारणे एतत्स्थलौं ।
7768.
2844. Tattvacintāmanidadhitivivrti.
( तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधितिटिप्पणी Tattvacintāmanidādhititippani (the Avayava section only), by Gadādhara.)
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 182 x 44 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Bengali in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.

Page #271

(218 )
Colophon :
इत्यवयवदीधितिगादाधरौटीका सम्पूर्ण । Beginning :
अनुमानं निरूप्य न्यायतदवयवनिरूपणं प्रतिजानौते। तच्चेति । End: व्युत्पत्त्यविरोधं दृष्टान्तेन द्रढयति-यथेति ।
7769. 5157. Tattvacintāmaņididhitivivrti. ( yarafuut TETYTT Avayavatippanī Gādādhari.)
Substance, country-made paper. 181x4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. End :
उहाहरणाच्चेति । यद्यपि साध्यतावच्छेदकविशिरवैशियावगाहिज्ञानजनकत्वमात्रस्य उपनयनिगमनयो
7770. 5156. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. (अवयवटिप्पणी गादाधरी Avayavatippani Gidadhari.)
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3} inches. Folia, 44. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
. A commentary by Gadadhara on Siromani's com. mentary on the Avayava section of the Anumānakhanda of the Tattvacintāmaņi.
There are five stray leaves. End:
___ वहिशून्याधिकरणस्य बुद्धिस्थत्वेन तदर्थविर हादिति । Colophon: समाप्तावयवटिप्पणी।
7771. 3659. Tattvacintāmanidīdhitivivrti. (अवयवटिप्पणी Avayavatippani, by Gadadhara.)
Substance, country-made paper. 191x4 inches. Folia, 48 (by counting). Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.

Page #272

( 219 )
7772. 10919. Tattvacintamanidhdhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 54. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. ___Contents : Gadadhara's tippani on Nyāyatadavayavanirūpana (the Avayava section). Colophon:
___इत्यवयवटिप्पणी समाप्ता । The leaves are marked with the letters गदा.. End : दृष्टान्तेन द्रढयति-यथेति ।
7773. 2846. Tattvacintāmaạidīdhitivivrti. (तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदौधितिटिप्पणी Tattracintamanidiahititippaņī (the Savyabhicāra section only), by Gadādhara.)
Substance, country-made paper. 18x4 inches. Folia, 35, of which the first leaf is missing. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance,
fresh.
Beginning :
2A, नवत्वावच्छिन्नधर्मिकनित्यत्वसंशयहेतुत्वाच्च । End :
35B, अतस्तदर्थं व्याचशे-साध्याभावेति । . व्यभिचारादिव्याहत्तस्य कारणीभूताभावप्रतियोगित्वरूपप्रतिबन्धकताघटितस्य विरोधित्वस्य नाभावसाक्षादिति ।
7774. 10992. Tattvacintāmaņidīdhitivivrti. (तत्त्वचिन्तामणि (उपाधिवाद only) with the Didhiti and
___ Bhattacārya's kippani.) Substance, country-made paper. 121x61 inches. Folia, 138. Lines, 12 on a page. In Tripātha form. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Very nearly complete. End:
138B (Gadadhari), अस्मन्मतप्रवेश इत्यादिखरसः केचिदित्यनेन सूचितः॥

Page #273

( 220 )
(v) Other disquisitions of Kālīsamkara, Candranārāyana, etc. 7775.
3320. कालौशङ्करौ पक्षतापत्रिका Kalisankar'i Pakṣatāpatrikā.
Lines,
Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 42 inches. Folia, 48. 7-14 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A disquisition on Pakṣata by Kaliśamkara. Printed in part, ed. ChSS., Benares.
It begins:
सन्दिग्धसाध्यधर्मवत्त्वं यत्क्षत्वमिति मूलस्य यथाश्रुतार्थे पक्षसाध्यविशेष्यक संशयाननुगमाभावेन पक्षतावच्छेदकावच्छिन्नविशेष्यता
निरूपितसाध्यतावच्छेदकसम्बन्धावच्छिन्नसाध्यतावच्छेदकावच्छिन्न
प्रकारताशालिनिश्चयप्रतिबन्धसंशयः पक्षता इति दौधिविकृता व्याख्यातम् । इत्यादि ।
There are some other stray leaves on VyaptyanugamaVyaptigrahapatrikā, Viseṣavyāptipatrikā
patrikā, Tarkapatrika.
and
7776.
5317. A Collection of Patrikās.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 182 x 3 inches. Folia -- Siddhantalaksana Jagadisipatrika in 8 leaves; Siddhantalakṣaṇa Jagadisivādārtha in 20 leaves (with the colophon : इति सिद्धान्तलक्षणस्य जागदोशीवादार्थः समाप्त इति and the post-colophon : श्री रामशर्मणः स्वाक्षरमिदं पुस्तकञ्च ) ; (i) Avacchedakatvanirukti Jāgadīsipatrikā in 5 leaves; (ii) the same in 17 leaves ; Vyadhikarana Jagadisivādārtha in 19 leaves (with the colophon : इति व्यधिकरणधर्मावच्छिन्नाभावजगदीशौमोहनीया पत्रिका समाप्ता ) ; Vyadhikarana Mäthurivadartha in 3 leaves; Višeṣavyāpti Mathurīvādartha in 6 leaves; Pakṣata Jagadiśīvādārtha in 13 leaves; Samanyanirukti Mathurīvādārtha in 4 leaves ; Paksutā Jāgadisi— incomplete-in 7 leaves ; _ Sāmānyanirukti Gādādharīvādārtha in 18 leaves; the same in 5 leaves ; Kevalānvayi Jagadisivādārtha in 5 leaves; Siddhāntalaksana Gādādharivādārtha in 2 leaves ; Sāmānyanirukti Jāgadīsīvādārtha in 10 leaves; Avayava Gādādharīvādartha in_22_ leaves ; Pakşatā Gādādharivādārtha in 11 leaves ; Satpratipaksa. Gādādharīvādārtha in 11 leaves; Samanyanirukti Gādādharīvādārtha in 30 leaves (with the colophon : इति सामान्यनिवक्तिगादाधरी मोहनौया पत्रिका समाप्ता and the post-colophon :
भवाब्धौ दुस्खीर्णे हिमगिरिसुतायाः पदयुगं
समावन्द्य खान्ते नभसि तरिरूपं (?) भृगुदिने । महेशः श्रयुक्तो निखिलमपि पुस्तं लिखितवान् निरुक्तेर्वादार्थं मुरपि सुयनैरभिहितः ॥

Page #274

( 221 )
शकाब्दाः १७२७ ॥ ० ॥ श्रीमदुर्गाचरणे मतिरस्तु सदा मम ॥ )
Further, it contains Savyabhicāragādādharipatrika in 15 leaves; a disquisition on Samanyanirukti in 5 leaves; Kevalänvayīgādādharipatrikā in 6 leaves; Samanyaniruktijāgadīśīvādārtha in 4 leaves; Sadharanajāgadisīvādārtha in 5 leaves.
7777.
5342. A Collection of Nyaya Patrikās.
Substance, country-made paper. 181x3 inches. Folia-Jagadisi Pakṣatāvādārtha in 16 leaves; Jagadisi Sāmānyalakṣaṇāvādārtha in 5 leaves; Vyāptyanugama Jagadisīvādārtha in 3 leaves; Viseṣavyapti Jagadisīvādārtha in 5 leaves; Vyadhikarana Jagadisīvādārtha in 18 leaves; Vyaptyanugama Jagadisīvādārtha in 9 leaves; Vyadhikarana Mathuravādartha in 3 leaves; Paramarsa Mäthurivadartha in 3 leaves; Avacchedakatvaniruktivadartha in 8 leaves; Pakṣatā Jāgadīsīvādārtha in 5 leaves; Vyadhikarana Jagadisivādārtha of Candranarayana in 4 leaves. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
7778.
5343. A Collection of Vivecanas or Disquisitions on Nyaya Topics.
in
Substance, country-made paper. 19x3 inches. Folia-Siddhantalakṣana Jagadisivadartha in one leaf; Viseşavyapti Mäthuripatrika in one leaf; Vyaptipañcaka Jagadisipatrika in one leaf; one leaf of Pakṣatā Mathuri; Vyadhikarana Jagadisīvādārtha in one leaf; Samanyalakṣaṇā Jagadisivädärtha in one leaf; Savyabhicara-sādhārana Jagadisīvādārtha in 2 leaves; Samanyanirukti Mathurivadartha 2 leaves; Sadhārana Jagadisivadartha in 4 leaves; Sadharana Gadadharivadartha in 5 leaves; Visesavyapti Jagadisipatrikā in 6 leaves, with the colophon: f श्रीमहामहोपाध्याय - श्रीयुक्ताने क प्रयावता कृता विशेषव्याप्ते जगदीशोपत्रिका нят; Sāmānyanirukti Jagadisīvādārtha in 3 leaves marked 5, 6, 7; Siddhantalakṣana Jagadisīvādārtha in 2 leaves; Kevalanvayi Gadadharikroḍapatra ; Anupasamhāri Gadadharivädärtha; Sāmānyalakṣaṇā Gadadharivadartha in one leaf; Sattvavādārtha in one leaf; Paramarśa Mäthurīvādārtha in 2 leaves; 9 stray leaves.
7779.
5100. सामान्यनिरुक्तिपत्रिका Sāmānyaniruktipatrika.
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete.
Beginning:
श्रीश्रीश्रीहरिः ।
व्यथ सामान्यनिरुक्तिगादाधरीवादार्थो लिख्यते । मूलोक्तलक्षणानां दुष्टहेतुलक्षणत्वे दोषेय्वतिव्याप्तिः ।

Page #275

( 222 )
End :
अव्यवहितोत्तरत्वेनानुमिति निष्ठाधिकरण तात्वव्यापक प्रयोज्यताfaefa-1
7780. 4195A. Sāmānyaniruktipatrikā. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 20 x 5 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,850. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
Contains notes on Gadādhara's commentary on the Sāmānyanirukti section of Tattvacintamani.
It contains some other fragments of Mathurānātha's commentary on Tattvacintāmaņi :--
(1) Bādha, (2) Satpratipakşa, (3) Savyabhicāra, (4) Pakşatā, (5) Sāmānyanirukti, (6) Tarka, (7) Vyāptigrahopāya, (8) Anumiti, (9) Višeşavyāpti, (10) Simhavyāghra.
7781. 3441. सामान्यनिरुक्तिभट्टाचार्यटोकाक्रोडपत्र
Sāmānyaniruktibhattācāryatīkākroda patra. Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 44 inches. Folia, 62 (by counting). Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,400. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out.
It contains supplementary notes on Gadādhara Bhattācārya's commentary on the chapter of Sāmānyanirukti and Savyabhicāra of the Tattvacintāmaņi. This portion runs through 53 leaves.
Supplementary notes on Jagadīša's commentary on the Siddhāntalaksana of the Tattvacintāmaņi-six leaves.
Supplementary notes on Jagadiśa's commentary on the chapter of Parāmarsa of the Tattvacintāmani—three leaves.
7782. 3832. Flatafaaraufat
Sāmānyaniruktipatrikā. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 183 x 33 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
This contains notes on Sāmānyanirukti Gādādharīļākā.

Page #276

( 223 )
__7783. 5302. व्यानिवादानुमितिपरामर्शपत्रिका
Vyāptivādānumiti parāmarsapatrikā. Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 33, inches. Folia, 95 by count. ing. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
7784. 5161. तर्कगादाधरौवादार्थ Turkagadadharivādārtha. 5161.
ādharīvādārtha. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19x33 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
It raises subtle points with regard to Tarka Gādādharī and suggests a solution. Beginning :
प्रकृतपक्षतावच्छेदकावच्छिन्नधर्मिकप्रकृततौंपयिकव्याप्त्यवगाहियदपावच्छिन्नाभाववत्ताज्ञानाधौनानुमितेरसति प्रतिबन्धक यत्कोटितावच्छेदकावच्छिन्नप्रकारतानयत्यं तदपावच्छिन्नापाद्यविषयकत्वस्यैव तर्के तत्कोटितावच्छेदकावच्छिन्नाभावशक्षाविरोधित्व
प्रयोजकत्वादिति भट्टाचार्येणोक्तम् । End:
खसमानाधिकरण व हिमद न्य खाव्यवहित पूर्वमनेकान्यत्वरूपसत्यन्तनिवेशनमनुचितमिति चेदत्राः ।
7785. 1741. सामान्यलक्षणाविचार Sāmānyalakesanāvicāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 98x3 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 360. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Genarally correct. Complete. Colophon:
इति सामान्यलक्षणाविचारः समाप्तः । Post-colophon Statement :
रसाक्षिघनसंयुक्तशरभादसिते बुधे । प्रतिपद्यलिखत् पुस्तं समस्तं रघुनन्दनः ॥ (?)

Page #277

( 224 )
It begins :
सामान्यधर्मज्ञानानंतरं यावत् सामान्यायप्रत्यक्षोदयात् सामान्यलक्षणाप्रत्यासत्तेः प्रत्यक्षहेतुत्वमभ्यपेयते ; सा च ज्ञायमानसा(मा)न्यं सामान्यज्ञानं वा। ज्ञानं च तदिन्द्रियजन्यं ग्राह्यं स्मरणादभिन्नेन्द्रियादिजन्य ज्ञानानन्तरं यावत् सामान्याश्रय
प्रत्यक्षानुदयात् ॥ It ends :
प्रत्यक्ष व्यभिचारंवारणाय मुख्यविशेष्यतायाः घट इत्याद्याकारकमानसतहारणाय मानसान्यत्वस्य निवेशनमिति प्राऊः ।
7786. 5327. अनुमानखण्डवादार्थ - Anumānakhandavādārtha.
Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches, Folia, 158 by counting. Lines, 9 on a page.' Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
It contains notes (1) on the Jāgadīšī on Siddhāntalaksaņa, (2) on the Jāgadīšī on Sāmānyalaksaņā, (3) on the Jāgadīsī on Vyadhikaranadharmāvacchinnābhāva, (4) on the Jāgadīść on Avacchedakatvanirukti, (5) on the Māthurī on Visesaeyāpti, (6) on the Mathuri on Paksatā, (7) on the Māthuri on Sāmānyanirukti, (8), on the Gādādharī on Savyabhicāra, (9) on the Gādādhari on Sadharana, (10) om the Gādādharī on Satpratipaksa, (11) on the Gādādharī on Sādhārana and Satpratipaksa, (12) on the Gādādhari on . Vyadhikarana, (13) on the Ĝādādhari on Sāmānyanirukti..
7787. 9189. व्याप्तिनिरूपण Vyāptinirupana. Substance, country-made paper. 121 X 7 inches. Folia, 6 only. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
It is an anonymous MS. It begins thus :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। हेतुसमानाधिकरणात्यन्ताभावाप्रतियोगिसाध्यस्य हेतुसामानाधिकरण्यं व्याप्तिः। पर्वतो वहिमान् धूमादित्याकारकस्थले हेतुधूमः तदधिकरणं पर्वतमहानसादिः ।

Page #278

( 225 )
It ends :
इत्यञ्चेदृग् लक्षणं सम्पन्नं साध्यत्वावच्छेदकसम्बन्धावच्छिन्नसाध्यवत्त्वावच्छिन्नत्तितानवच्छेदकभेदाधिकरण त्वावच्छिन्न निरूपित
हेतुतावच्छेदकसम्बन्धावच्छिन्नत्तितानवच्छेदकधर्मवत्त्वं व्याप्तिः । Colophon :
इति व्याप्तिखरूपनिरूपणं, शुभमस्तु ।
7788. 8510. अनुमितिपरामर्शविचार Anamitiparāmarsavicāra.
By Raghudeva Bhattācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x31 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 8-10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 360. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Colophon: . .
इति श्रीभट्टाचार्यरघुदेवकृतोऽनुमितिपरामर्शविचारः संपूर्णः । See IO. Catal. No. 2004. Beginning :
परामर्श विनानुमित्यनुदयादनुमितिं प्रति परामर्शो हेतुरिति सिद्धान्तः ।
End:
गुरोः प्रयोजकत्वकल्पनापेक्षया तादृशाभावाधिकरणत्वं प्रति अनुमित्माविरहविशियानुमित्यभावाभावाधिकरणत्वस्य लघोः प्रयोजकत्वकल्पने लाघवादित्यलमसग्रहेणेति ।
7789. 9651.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x 6 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 65. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Correct. Complete.
Notes of a student on Hetvābhāsa.
15

Page #279

( 226 )
(2) Other Independent Treatises. A. LINGUISTIC SPECULATION.
7790. 3425. अपूर्ववाद Apurvarāda.
By Gadādhara Bhattācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 290. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. It begins :
- ॐ नमः परमदेवतायै । लिऽर्थः कार्यत्वं पाकादिरूपलौकिकक्रियायामेव प्रथमतोऽन्वेति, न तु खर्गकामो यजेतेत्यादितो यागादौ प्रथमतस्तदन्वयः। किन्तु कार्यत्वेनैव वैदिकलिड्वाच्चे अपूर्व प्रथमतो विषयतया यागाद्यन्वयः
प्रतीयते। इत्यादि। On the right-hand side of every leaf there is written अपूर्व० भ० टी० or अपूर्व० मू० भ० टौ• evidently the abbreviation for Apūrva-vādamūla-Bhattācāryatīkā. But it seems to be an independent treatise by Gadādhara. Gadādhara is known by his family title Bhattācārya, as he had been given no other title for his attainments.
7791. 5123. नियोज्यान्वयटीका Niyojyānvayataka.
By Gadādhara.
(Under Apūrvavāda.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 18x31 inches. Folia, 1I. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Extent in slokas, 260. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Beginning :
नमः शिवाय । लिडर्थकार्यत्वं पाकादिक्रियायामेव प्रथमतोऽन्वेति। न तु खर्गकामो यजेतेत्यादौ प्रथमतस्तदन्वयः। किन्तु कार्यत्वेनैव वैदिकलिड्वाच्ये अपूर्व प्रथमतो विषयतया यागाद्यन्वयः। विषयत्वन्तु जन्यत्वम् । तत्र च शक्यतावच्छेदककार्थत्वैकदेशकृतौ वर्गकामान्वयः।
I5B

Page #280

( 227 )
Colophon :
___ इति श्रौगदाधरभट्टाचार्यकृता नियोन्यान्वयटीका समाप्ता । End :
तविशिष्टे च कार्यताबोध इति सर्वमनाकुलम्। एवञ्चाएजनकत्वं प्रतीत्य तदिशिरे यागे स्वर्गसाधनताबोधः खर्गसाधनताविशिरो तस्मिन् वर्गकामनियोज्यकत्वबोधः ।
7792. __10697. अपूर्ववाद Apurvavida. Substance, country-made paper. 181x3 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 336. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
The last line is almost wholly effaced, at the end of which we have the figure 1614, apparently the year of the Saka era.
The leaves are marked with the letters अपूर्व. Beginning:
श्रीहरये नमः। अथ वर्गकामोऽश्वमेधेन यजेतेत्यादौ यागादेः साक्षात् वर्गसाधनत्वबाधेन परम्परासाधनत्वं विध्यर्थो वाच्यः टतीयप्रकाराभावात्, परम्परासाधनता च व्यापारं विना अनुपपद्यमाना, अतो व्यापारं
कल्पयति, स एवापूर्वमिति सिद्धान्तः । End :
न च यत्र यागादौ प्रौत्यनुभवो न जनितस्तत्रThis does not seem to be the same as above.
7793. 10700. नियोज्यान्वयविचार Niyojyānvayavicāra.
(Under Apūrvavāda.) Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 840. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon:
इति नियोज्यान्वयविचारः समाप्तः ।

Page #281

( 228 )
Beginning :
____ अथ वर्गकामोऽश्वमेधेन यजेत इत्यादौ इधसाधनत्वं कृतिसाध्यत्वं वा यविधिः, स समभिव्याहृतक्रियान्वयौ तदन्यान्वयो वा
इति मूलम् ॥ (Under Tattvacintāmani.] The beginning of the A pūrvavāda of Sabdakhanda, printed in pp. 297-300 of the Bibl. Ind. edition, Part IV, Vol. II.
अस्यायमर्थः।
खर्गकामोऽश्वमेधेन यजेतेत्यादौ यविधिः यविध्यर्थस्तद्विध्यर्थस्तु विविधः इष्टसाधनत्वमिति नैयायिकमते कृतिसाध्यत्व
मित्यभयमते समभिव्याहतं विधिसमभिव्याहतं etc. It ends :
ततचोद्दिश्य पितरं ब्राह्मणाय धनं ददाविति रामायणश्रुतेरद्देश्यताख्यविधेयता पित्रादेरिति ध्येयम् ।
7794. 10699. विधिस्वरूपविचार Vidhisvarupavicāru.
By Gadādhara... Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 560. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
The leaves are marked with the letters faferto. This seems to be an independent work by Gadādhara on Vidhivāda. Beginning :
ॐ नमः। विधिनिषेधार्थवादभेदेन वाक्यं त्रिविधम् । तत्र प्रवर्तकवाक्यं विधिः।
ओदनकामः पचेत वर्गकामो यजेतेत्यादि-लौकिकालौकिकवाक्यानां प्रवर्तकताज्ञानजननेन प्रवर्तकत्वात् विधित्वम्। अथ तरति मृत्यमित्याद्यर्थवादानामपि फलसाधनताबोधद्वारा प्रवर्तकतया तत्रातिप्रसङ्गः। न च कर्त्तव्यताबोधवाक्यत्वं विधित्वं, तच्च नार्थ
वादानामिति वाच्यं, पाकं कुवात यागं कुर्वीत इत्यादि वाक्यासंग्रहात् । End:
- अतः पुरुषान्तरेण तत्पुरुषौयपाकविशेषादेशत्यत्तिः । Printed, ed. Benares.

Page #282

7795.
10696. विधिवाद विचार Vidhivādavicāra.
By Gadādhara.
Folia, 30. Lines, 6,
Substance, country-made paper. 182 x 3 inches. 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 550. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A treatise on the Vidhivada. Every leaf is marked with the letters विधिभ० 'भ' evidently stands for Bhattācārya by which Gadadhara is generally called by the Naiyayikas.
Colophon :
( 229 )
Beginning :
इति विधिवादविचारः संपूर्णः । ॐ नमः श्रीकृष्णाङ्घ्रिकमलाय ।
ॐ नमः ।
च्योदनकामः पचेत् स्वर्गकामो यजेतेत्यादिवाक्यं पायागादौ प्रवर्त्तकं, तस्य च तथात्वं न साक्षात् अव्युत्पन्नानां ततोऽप्रवृत्तेः । etc. etc.
This does not seem to be the same as above.
End:
7796.
5315. मुक्तिवाद Muktivāda.
By Gadadhara Bhaṭṭācārya.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19 x 32 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.
It is an independent treatise by Gadadhara on mukti, final emancipation.
Beginning :
प्रयोजनमुद्दिश्यैव तदुपाये पुमांसः प्रवर्त्तन्ते, व्यतः शास्त्रस्य प्रयोजनं प्रथमतः प्रदर्शयन्ति शास्त्रकृतः ।
दुःखेनात्यन्तविमुक्तश्चरतीत्यादिश्रुतिबलात् दुःखाभावस्य प्रामाणिकत्वात् तस्यैवोभयाभावप्रयोजकत्वादिति वाच्यं, यतः प्रियेण स्पृश्यतौत्यनेन प्रिया—

Page #283

( 230 )
7797.
3415.
Muktivāda.
Substance, country-made paper. 182 x 32 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
For the beginning and the end of the work see H.P.R., Vol. III, 233.
Printed in Calcutta, Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat.
Colophon :
इति महामहोपाध्याय श्रीगदाधर भट्टाचार्यकृतमुक्तिवादः . सम्पूर्णः ।
7798.
10653.
Muktivāda.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 3 inches. Folia, 7 ( by counting ). Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 168. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
The leaves are marked with the letters fai.
Beginning :
It ends :
प्रयोजनमुद्दिश्यैव पुमांसः तदुपाये प्रवर्त्तन्ते । च्प्रतः शास्त्रस्य प्रयोजनं प्रथमतः प्रदर्शयन्ति शास्त्रकृतः । तच खतः प्रयोजनं सुखम् । तद्भोगो दुःखाभावश्च । तत्त्वं च अन्येच्छानधौनेच्छाविषयत्वं, न तु प्रयोजनान्तराजनकत्वे सति प्रयोजनत्वं साक्षात्कारभोगं प्रति विषयतया जनके सुखेऽव्याप्तेः । गौणप्रयोजनमन्येच्छाधौनेच्छाविषयो भोजनादिः । तत्र मुखादिरूपफलानुसन्धानादेव इच्छोत्पत्तेः । etc. etc.
भवन्मतेऽपि व्यविद्यानाश्ये तद्धेतुतायामावश्यकत्वात् पुनरदृष्टानुत्पत्तिश्चरमेण च्यादिविरहात् योगिनां बुड्या – ।
-
A disquisition on the nature of mukti or salvation, as conceived by the modern school of Nyaya.
7799.
3422. शक्तिवाद Saktivāda.
By Gadādhara.
Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 4 inches. on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1679. Incomplete towards the end.
Folia, 35. Lines, 8 Appearance, fresh.

Page #284

Colophon :
printed.
Post-colophon :
१० । श्रीचन्द्रशेखर देवशर्मणः
शकाब्दाः १६७८ | ३ | ११ ता० पुस्तकमिदम् । श्रीदुर्गायै नमः । Gadadhara's Saktivada often noticed and often
इति शक्तिविचारः ।
Beginning :
• Printed.
( 231 )
इत्यभिधीयते ।
सङ्केतो लक्षणा चार्थे पदवृत्तिः ।
7800.
700. Saktivāda.
For the manuscript see L. 1537.
7801.
Colophon :
5340.
Saktivāda.
Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 3 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 7 Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1731. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Written in a very good, neat hand and remarkably correct.
on a page.
इति श्रगदाधर भट्टाचार्यकृत-शक्तिवादविचारः समाप्तः ।
Post-colophon Statement :
शकाब्दाः १७३१ | ३ | १२|३५ ।
च्या पदप्रतिपाद्य एव पदार्थ
सेमुल्याख्य (probably Simulia in the Dacca District)-ग्रामवासिनः श्रीशिवचन्द्रशर्मणः पुस्तकमतरञ्च ।
Well known and often printed.
7802.
10702. Saktivāda.
Substance, country-made paper. on a page. Character, Bengali of the discoloured. Complete.
18 x 3 inches. 18th century.
Folia, 28. Lines, 7 Appearance, old and

Page #285

( 232 )
Well known and often printed.
Also there are six leaves dealing with the subtle points in the work.
7803.
5346. Saktivāda. Substance, country-made paper. 21x4 inches. Folio, 24. Lines, 8-10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The MS. is with marginal notes. Colophon : . .
इति शक्तिवादविचारः समाप्तः । Well known and often printed.
7804. 11154.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 4-7. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
Foll. 5-7 are all marked with the letters श० वा०. But there is no colophon. It is about the logical analysis of sentences.
Beginning : ___ 5A, य-पारव्यासमात्र मार्तण्डस्याभ्युपेयुषः ।
__ रथो गच्छति लोकेषु जयत्येष हरिविभुः ॥
न चाख्यातस्य कृतिशक्तयो रथे तबाधेन तादृशप्रयोगोऽनुपपन्न
इति वाच्यम्। End :
7B, अन्यथा तेषामपि गम्यते यामः खयमेवेत्यादिप्रयोगापत्तेर्दुर्वारत्वात् । . Fol. 4A begins भूततद्धितेन कर्मत्वानभिधानात् कटविशेष्यत्वेन कर्मत्वस्य विवक्षितत्वाच्च ।
Fol. 5A ends-खपचधातोः प्रस्तावने(?) लक्षणयैव तदानौं
पचतौति प्रयोगनिर्वाहाच्च । This seems to be Śaktivāda of Gadādhara.

Page #286

( 233 )
7805. 817. शक्तिविचार Saktivicāra. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 151x21 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 6-8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 225. Character, Bengali. Appearance, new. Prose. Generally correct.
___ The Ms. is incomplete at the end and the author's name cannot be made out. It begins :
ओं गणेशाय नमः। शक्तिलक्षणे पदवृत्ती, वृत्या पदप्रतिपाद्य एव पदार्थ इत्यभिधीयते। तत्र शक्तिविषयो वाच्यः स एव मुख्यार्थः। अथ केयं शक्तिः ? अत्र भैयायिकाः। अस्मात् शब्दादयमर्थो बोद्धव्य इतौश्वरसङ्केतः। तस्य यद्यपि विष[य]तालक्षणसम्बन्धः पदे अर्थे च, तथायि बोधविषयत्वेन बोधविषयत्वप्रकारतानिरूपितविशेष्यतावाच्यताव्यवहारनियामिका। बोधकत्वत्वेन विषयतावाचकत्वव्यवहारनियामिका इति शब्दो न वाच्यः, अर्थो न वाचक इति वदन्ति। अत्र मीमांसानुयायिनः अपभ्रंशादावभिधाशक्तिभ्रमेगा अर्थप्रत्ययात् सन्मात्रविषयके भगवत्मके ते तस्यापि बोधकत्वेन विषयत्वमिति नैयायिकैरभ्युयगमात् अपभ्रंशस्यापि वाचकत्वं साधुत्वं
च स्यात्, इत्यादि । Leaf 3B:
. अन्विताभिधानवादिनस्तु पदार्थसंसर्गस्यापि वाच्यतां खौकुर्वन्ति । Leaf 1B:
प्राभाकरास्तु धेनुपदस्य धानकर्मताविशिए एव शक्तिः, न तु गोत्वमपि विशेषणाम् । गोत्वस्य शक्युपाधित्वेन शक्ति
नियन्त्रकत्वात् । The MS. seems to be the Saktivāda of Gadādhara Bhattācārya.
7806. 10703. Two batches of leaves. Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, (I) 1-3, (II) 2-16. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.

Page #287

( 234
)
I. 1-3 contain Saktivāda (by Gadādhara). Beginning :
ॐ नमः। शक्तिलक्षणे पदवृत्ती- हत्त्या पद प्रतिपाद्य एव पदार्थ इति अभिधीयते। तत्र शक्तिविषयो वाच्यः। स एव मुख्यार्थः। अथ केयं शक्तिः ? अब नैयायिकाः। अस्माछब्दादयमर्थो बोद्धव्य इति परमेश्वरसवतः शक्तिः। तस्य च
विषयतालक्षणः सम्बन्धः | etc. With marginal notes. The MS. ends abruptly.
II. 1-16 contain Muktivādarahasya (by Mathurānātha). End :
___ "मम वानुवर्तन्ते मनुष्याः पार्थ सर्वशः;" "उच्छिद्येयुरिमे
लोकाः न कुर्यात् कर्म चेदसौ(?)" इत्यत्र उपरम्यते । Colophon : इति मुक्तिवादरहस्यं सम्पूर्णम् ।
7807. 9117. विषयतावाद Visayatārāda.
By Raghudeva. Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete.
This is a work on Nyāya. It deals with the relation in which an object stands to the perception. It begins :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। विषयता च खरूपसम्बन्धविशेषः। ज्ञानादीनां विषयेण तु अतिरिक्तत्वे मानाभावादिति प्राञ्चः। तदसत् । तथा हिविषयताया ज्ञानस्वरूपत्वे घटवद्भूतलमित्यादिज्ञाननिरूपितानां घटभूतलादिवृत्तिविषयतानामभेदापच्या तादृशज्ञानानन्तरं घटप्रकारकज्ञानवानहमित्यादिप्रतौतिवत् भूतल प्रकारकज्ञानवान हमित्यादिप्रत्ययप्रसङ्गः।

Page #288

( 235 )
It ends :
सुरभि चन्दनमित्यत्र तादृशचाक्षषप्रतीतेश्चन्दनलौकिक
सन्निकर्षजन्यतया तदुत्तरं साक्षात्करोमौत्यनुव्यवसायः । Colophon : इति श्रीरघुदेवभट्टाचार्यविरचितो विषयतावादः समाप्तः ।
7808.
852. . Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 24 on a page. Extent in slokas, 252. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1855. Appearance, old and repaired. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
The author's name is not given in the present manuscript. But from I0. Catal. No. 1990 we know it is Harirāma. Nevertheless, it seems to be the same as above by Raghudeva. Beginning :
विषयता च खरूपसम्बन्धविशेषः । End:
प्रत्यक्षान्यत्वमायन्यन्यत्वं च निवेशनीयमिति गौरवमित्यपि परास्तमिति कृतं पल्लवितेनेति ।
7809. 571. निश्चयत्वनिरुक्ति Niscayatvanirrukti.
By Raghudeva Tarkālamkāra. For the manuscript, see L. 1428.
The author was à Pandita of Nadia and flourished at the beginning of the 18th century. Post-colophon Statement : लिखितं पुस्तकमिदं भारद्वाजवेणीमाधवेन खार्थ ।
7810. 10094. लौकिकविषयतावाद Laukikavisayatāvāda.
It is an anonymous treatise on perceptible objects and their objectiveness.
Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 144. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #289

on
( 236 )
Beginning :
घटं साक्षात्करोमीत्याद्यनुव्यवसायविषयतया लौकिकविषयताया व्यतिरिक्तायाः सिद्धिरिति नवौनाः । तच विवदन्ते बहवः । तथा हि घटं साक्षात्करोमीत्यनुव्यवसायस्य व्यतिरिक्त-लौकिकविषयताकत्वं न विषयः । किन्तु घटविषयकप्रत्यक्षमेव घटाधनुमिनोमि इत्याद्यनन्तरम् - तथाविधानुव्यवसायवार णसंभवात् । Colophon :
लौकिकविषयतावादः समाप्तः ।
End :
By Gadādhara.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 15 apage. Extent in slokas, 140. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
कानुपादेयत्वादित्यलमतिशयविस्तरेणेति ।
7811.
1296 तर्कवाद Tarkavāda.
Up to Pratibandhakatārahasya.
In the left corner of every leaf there is written तर्कवाद :- and in the col. तर्कप्रतिबन्धकत्वरहस्यं समाप्तम्. Thus the MS. appears to be the are of Gadadhara and contains the portion called तर्क प्रतिबन्धकत्वरहस्य.
It begins:
It ends :
तर्क त्वं तावदापत्तित्वापर नामक भ्रमप्रमासाधारणाहार्यमानसज्ञानवृत्तिरापादयामि तर्कयामि इत्याद्यनुभवसिद्धो मानसत्वव्याप्यो जातिविशेषः । न च चाक्षुषत्वादिमादाय विनिगमनाविरहः । ......
न वा प्रमात्वादिग्रहविशिष्टतद्धर्मावच्छिन्नवत्ता परामर्श एव तद्धर्मावच्छिन्नविशिष्टबुद्धौ पृथक् प्रतिबन्धकोऽस्ति लाघवात्, किमापत्तित्वप्रवेशेन ? व्यापत्तिजनकपरामर्शो नाप्यापत्तिकाले तादृशपरामर्शान्तरोत्पत्तौ बाधकाभावेन तस्यैव प्रतिबन्धकत्वस्य सुवचत्वादिति वाच्यम् ; तथा सतीष्ठापत्तिबशाच्चाक्षुषादिसामग्रीप्रतिबन्धकत्ववशादा । पत्त्यनुपादेपि (?) तादृशतद्यत्तापरामर्शस्य तद्विशिष्टबुद्धिप्रतिबन्धकत्वापत्तेरिति समानः (सः) ॥

Page #290

( 237 )
Colophon : इति तर्कप्रतिबन्धकत्वरहस्यं समाप्तम् ॥
7812. 1590. तर्कतत्त्वनिरूपण Tarkatattvanirupana.
By Gokulanātha. Substance, country-made paper. 13 X 43 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 12-14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Maithili. Appear: ance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete.
For the work, see L. 1860.
The last colophon in this manuscript differs from that in L.
gfa THEIHEIT12- utgaala-fakta-data
facuÙ ThangaRust: melaluhtautat i Post-colophon:
वादा) तर्कतत्त्वाख्यं समालेखि खलूत्तमम् ।
afcatafaat uit(?) anatua: Beginning :
Frei a infu:......... TIGIHATAI अतो नाथेन हे नाथ तर्कतत्त्वं निरूप्यते ॥
7813. 1801. Halhafqat Navyamatavicāra. Substance, country-made paper. 167 31 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 684. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
The author's name is not given in the present manuscript. His name is Harirāma Tarkavāgīša.
See our number 1740 and Cs. 360. The manuscript of a Nyāya work of Bengal does not generally go to the end. The omission is sometimes long and sometimes shorter.
Harirāma flourished in the latter half of the 16th century and the beginning of the 17th century. He was the leading Pandita of Navadvīpa of the school of Nyāya. A manuscript of Kiraṇāvalītākā, copied at Navadvīpa in Saka 1491=A.D. 1569, bears the signature of Hariśarmā, who may be our author. See Nep. Cat., Vol. I, p. 50.

Page #291

Beginning :
End:
अनुमितिं प्रति पर्वतीयधूमव्यापको वहिरित्याकारकपराम एव हेतु:, न तु वहिव्याप्यधूमवान् पर्वत इत्याकारकः ।
( 238 )
ज्ञानसामान्यानुत्पादस्यानुभवविरुद्धत्वात् सामग्रीसत्त्वे कार्योत्यत्तौ बाधकाभावादि [ विदि ]क् ।
Colophon :
समाप्तोऽयं नव्यमतविचारः । .
7814.
1740 नवीनमतविचार Navinamatavicāra.
Post-colophon :
10 x 3 inches. Character, Nāgara.
Folia, 29. Lines, 8 Date, Samvat
Substance, country-made paper. or 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. 1728. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.
Same as the above.
संवत् १७२८ वैशाखशुद्धप्रतिपदि लिखितमिदं व्यंकटेशेन ।
The present manuscript does not contain the name of the author of the work. It is by Harirama Tarkālamkāra. See Oxf., p. 245, No. 611, L. 2372 and IO. Catal. No. 1998.
End :
मितौ तादृशसामग्याः प्रतिबन्धकत्वाकल्प न प्रयुक्तलाघवमपि अनुमित्यादिकं प्रति अर्थापत्त्यादिसामग्याः प्रतिबन्धकत्वकल्पनवादिमतेऽच्क्षुस्ममेवेत्याहुः ।
7815.
10509.
Navinamatavicāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete.
No colophon.
A tract on inference of the modern school of Nyaya.

Page #292

(
239 )
Beginning :
श्रीवेङ्कटेशाय नमः । अनुमितिं प्रति पर्वते धमव्यायकवहिरित्याकारकपरामर्श एव हेतुः, न तु वहिव्याप्यधमवानित्याकारकः । तद्धेतुत्वे व्यवच्छेदककोटौ व्यापकसामानाधिकरण्यरूप-व्याप्तिघटकीभूतसामानाधिकरण्यादि
पदार्थविषयताधिक्येन गौरवादिति तु व्यापकताहेतुत्ववादिनः।। See our number 1801, Navryamatavicāra, which is the same as this. End:
निराबाधमेव विशेषदर्शिनां । केवलान्वय्यनुमानमिति । स्यादेतत् ।
7816. 556. रत्नकोषविचार or परोक्षज्ञान Ratnakosavicāra or
Parokşajñāna.
By Harirāma Tarkavāgīša. For the MS., see L. 1439.
For a description of the work, see H.P.R., Vol. I, 305, and Ulwar Extracts, 157. Beginning:
परोक्षज्ञानं निश्चयात्मकमिति सिद्धान्तः। रत्नकोषकारस्तु
सत्प्रतिपक्षसंवलनदशायां संशयात्मिकामनुमितिमङ्गीकरोति । End:
लाघवेनापरं कोऽप्यनुमितिसामग्यभावस्यैव निवेशयितुमुचितत्वादिति न कथञ्चिदस्य अनुमितेः संशयत्वोपपत्तिरिति कृतं पल्लवितेन।
7817.
10553. Ratnakosavicāra.. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas,1,000. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured, worm-eaten. Incomplete.
Same as above. It begins :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । परोक्षज्ञानं निश्चयात्मकमेवेति सिद्धान्तः। इत्यादि ।

Page #293

(
240
)
The same work as 305, H.P.R., Vol. I, as corrected by Aufrecht in his preface to the Third Volume of Cat. Cat. See also Ulwar Extracts, 157.
The work is by Harirāma. End :
न च तादृशेच्छायाः यदानुमितिसामग्रौप्रतिबन्धकतायां अनुत्तेजकतया तादृशप्रतिबन्धकसत्त्वान्न घटप्रत्यक्षापत्तिरिति वाच्यं, सदृशसामग्यामपि पटभिन्नप्रका- .
7818.
3567. Ratnakosavicāra. Substance, country-made paper. 181x31 inches. Folia, 112 to 140. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in šlokas, 1,300. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
The same work as contained in our number 556. The present MS. does not give the author's name.
On the reverse of the last leaf commences a new work. Beginning:
अनुमितिं प्रति पर्वतीयधमन्यायको वहिरित्याकारकपरामर्श
एव हेतुर्न तु वह्निव्याप्यधमवान् पर्वत इत्याकारकः।। —which is the same as our number 1801, entitled Navyamatavicāra.
7819. 10118. Ratnakoşavicāra. ( also called रत्नकोष or संशयानुमितिविचार
by Harirāma). Substance, country-made paper. 9x31 inches. Folia, 72. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,368. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1812. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A treatise on inference of doubt as an evidence. Beginning :
श्रीसिद्देश्वर्यै नमः। परोक्षज्ञानं निश्चयात्मकमेवेति सिद्धान्तः । रत्नकोषकारस्तु सत्प्रतिपक्षसंवलनदशायां संशयात्मिकामनुमितिमङ्गीकरोति। तत्र संशयत्वस्य लिङ्गपरामर्शादिजन्यतानवच्छेदकतया कथं ततः संशय उत्पत्यत इति तु नाशंकनीयम् ।

Page #294

( 241 )
It ends :
अनुमितिसामग्यभावस्यैव निवेशयितुमुचितत्वादिति न कथं
चिदप्यनुमितेः संशयत्वोपपत्तिरिति कृतं पल्लवितेन | Colophon:
___ इति तर्कवागीशचूडामणिहरिरामभट्टाचार्यविरचितः संशयानु
मितिविचारः संपूर्णः। Post-colophon :
हरिरामेण रचितो भट्टाचार्येण धीमता। रत्नकोषः समाप्तोयं कृष्णाटम्यां शुचौ दिने ।
शनौ जडीगंगारामेण लिखितः संशयानुमितिविचारो रत्नकोषाख्यो वादार्थः संपूर्णः ।
रत्नकोषाख्यवादार्थो गंगारामेण धीमता । लिखित्वा चार्पितो देवे गोविन्दे भक्तवत्सले ॥
संवत् १८१२ मिति मार्गशीर्ष शुद्दि पंचम्यां चंद्रवासरे शुभदिने शिवेश्वरस्य निकटे पुस्तकं लिखितं मया।
यादृशं पुस्तकं दृष्ट्वा तादृशं लिख्यते मया । यदि शुद्धमशुद्ध वा मम दोषो न दीयते ।
7820. 9118. FTHATAT Sāmagrīvāda.
By Raghudeva. Substance, country-made paper. 144 x 6 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent, 200 Slokas. Character, Nagara. Date, 1885. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct.
This is a short treatise on the Nyāya philosophy. It establishes how a combination of several causes in its entirety, goes to produce a thing, by showing that in the case when all the causes of perception (ha) and those of inference (अनुमिति) exist simultaneously, the latter are kept back by the former, which come first into operation. It begins :
समाने विषये एकदा लौकिकप्रत्यक्षसामग्रीसत्त्वे अनुमिति
सामग्रौसत्त्वे च लौकिकप्रत्यक्षमेवोत्पद्यते। तदनन्तरं साक्षात्16

Page #295

( 242 )
करोमौत्यनुव्यवसायस्य अनुभवसिद्धत्वादिति । तदानुमित्युत्पादनिर्वाहार्थं समाने विषयेऽनुमितिं प्रति लौकिकप्रत्यक्षसामग्याः
प्रतिबन्धकत्वं कल्पनीयम् । End :
तथा च चाक्षुषसामग्रौदशायां स्थानिसामग्रौकाले चाक्षुषोत्पत्त्यर्थम् अवश्यं । त्वष्मनःसंयोगः खोकरणीयः, जन्यज्ञानत्वावच्छिन्नं प्रति त्वड्मनोयोगस्य हेतुतायाः स्कृप्तत्वात् इति । तदा जप्तकारणाभावेन स्पार्शनानुत्पत्तेरनिर्वाहे अवश्यं स्पार्शनं प्रति
चाक्षुषसामग्रमाः प्रतिबन्धकत्वकल्पनमावश्यकमेवेति दिक् । Colophon :
इति श्रीरघुदेवभट्टाचार्यविरचितः सामग्रौवादार्थः समाप्तः । श्रीसंवत् १८८५ । चैत्रकृष्ण १३ गुरौ। शुभं भूयात् । .
7821.
277. Sāmagrīvāda ( called सामग्रौविचार Samagrivicāra). Substance, country-made paper. 91x41 inches. Folia, 8. Lines. 14-19 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
___ It is सामग्रौविचार by Raghudeva (IO. Catal. 2002) and not that by Harirama (IO. Catal. 1992). Every family of Naiyāyikas of Bengal has a Sāmagrīvicāra of its own. It begins thus :
वेदव्यासाय नमः। समानविषये एकदा लौकिकप्रत्यक्षसामग्रौसत्त्वे अनुमितिसामग्रीसत्त्वे लौकिक प्रत्यक्षमेव उत्पद्यते । तदनन्तरं साक्षात्करोमौत्यनुव्यवसायस्य अनुभवसिद्धत्वात् इति तदानुमित्यनुत्पादनिर्वाहार्थं समानविषये अनुमितिं प्रति लौकिकप्रत्यक्षसामग्याः प्रतिबन्धकत्वं कल्पनीयम्। तथानुमितिलौकिकप्रत्यक्षसामग्योः केन रूपेण प्रतिबध्यप्रतिबन्धकभावः ? न तावदनुमितित्वेन प्रतिबध्यतालौकिकप्रत्यक्षसामग्रौत्वेन प्रतिबन्धकताभिन्नविषयेऽनुमितिसामग्रौलौकिकप्रत्यक्षसामग्योः सत्त्वे अनुमितेरेव उत्पादात् तत्र
व्यभिचारात्। - 168

Page #296

( 243 )
End :
तथा च चाक्षुषसामग्रौदशायां स्पार्शनसामग्रीकाले चाक्षुषोत्यत्त्यर्थम् अवश्यं त्वमनोयोगः खीकरणीयः, जन्यज्ञानत्वावच्छिन्नं प्रति त्वङ्मनोयोगस्य हेतुतायाः स्लप्तत्वात् । तदा लप्तकारणाभावेन स्पार्शनानुत्पत्तेः अनिर्वाहे अवश्यं स्पार्शनं प्रति चाक्षुषसामग्रमाः
प्रतिबन्धकत्वकल्पनमावश्यकमेवेति दिक् । Colophon : इति सामग्रौविचारः समाप्तः ।
7822. 3576.
On the back of the last leaf the following is written :
घटपर्वसर्वास्य शशाङ्कायुक्त
शाके जगन्नाथधरामराग्यः । आख्यातवादच नजो विवेक
पदार्थतत्त्वं क्रमशो लिलेख ॥ सहसा विदधौत न क्रियामित्यादि। श्रीजगन्नाथशर्मणः
पुस्तकमिदम् । Substance, palm leaf. 14x11 inches. Folia, by counting 8. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Written in a neat, small hand. Appearance, old and discoloured.
On the left-hand side the leaves were marked from 37 to 47 and on the right hand from 1 to 11, of which leaves marked 39 to 41/5 and 42/6 are missing.
The first work, Akhyātavāda, begins in the beginning and ended, in one of the leaves lost. In that page commenced Nāñprakarana, which ends in leaf 7A. The Padārthatattva, beginning from 7A, is complete.
The first two have been printed along with their commentaries, as an appendix to the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintāmani. The third Padārthatattva is often noticed. See IO. Catal. No. 2093. After the end of Padārthatattva, as quoted in IO. Catal, the present MS. has got the following verses :
अर्थानां युक्तिसिद्धानां मदुक्तानां प्रयत्नतः । सर्वदर्शनसिद्धान्तविरोधेनैव दूषणम् ।

Page #297

( 244 )
अर्था निरक्ताः सिद्धान्तविरोधेनैव पण्डिताः । विना विचारं न त्याज्या विचारयत सादरम् ॥ सर्वशास्त्रार्थतत्त्वज्ञान् नत्वा नत्वा भवादृशान् ।
इदं याचे मदुक्तानि विचारयत सादरम् ॥ Colophon:
इति · महामहोपाध्याय-श्रौतार्किकशिरोमणिकृतं पदार्थतत्त्वं
सम्पूर्णम् । There are three more leaves, without any leaf mark, written apparently by the same hand, treating of Pratyakşa, Anumāna, Upamāna and Śabda. It speaks of Anumana :
लिङ्गपरामर्शो हनुमानम् । येन ह्यनुमीयते तदनुमानम् । लिङ्गापरा + + + मीयतेऽतो लिङ्गापरामर्शोऽनुमानम् । तदुक्तम्लिङ्गत्वेन परामर्शो योऽनुमानं तदुच्यते । व्याप्तिः पक्षस्य धर्मत्वं मिलितं लिङ्गलक्षणम् ॥
तच्च धमादिज्ञानमनुमितिं प्रति कर णत्वात् परामर्शोऽवान्तर
व्यापार अमयादिज्ञानमनुमितिः करणफलम् । Here it breaks off. In another place, it speaks of Upamāna.
अतिदेशवाक्यार्थस्मरणसहकृतं सादृश्यविशिएपिण्डज्ञानमुपमानम्। यथा गवयमजानन् यथा गौस्तथा गवय इति वाक्यं कुतश्चिदारण्यक पुरुषात् श्रुत्वा वनं गतो वाक्यार्थं स्मरण यदा सदृशं पिण्डं पश्यति तदा तदाक्यस्मरणसहकृतं गोसादृश्यविशिपिण्डज्ञानमुपमानमुपमितिकरणत्वात्। उपमितिस्तु गोसदृश पिण्डदर्शनानन्तरम् अयमसौ गवयशब्दवाच्या पिण्ड इति संज्ञासंज्ञिसम्बन्धप्रतीतिः सैव फलम्। इदन्तु प्रत्यक्षानुमानासाध्यत्वात् प्रमाणा
न्तरमुपमानमस्तौति । Then begins Sabda :
आप्तवाक्यं शब्दः । आप्तस्तु यथाभूतार्थोपदेया पुरुषः। वाक्यन्तु आकाङ्गायोग्यतासनिधिमतां पदानां समूहः ।

Page #298

( 245 )
II.
Substance, palm leaf. 13x13 inches. Folia, 10 by counting. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 16th century. Appearance, faded. Leaf-marks all corroded. . This contains a commentary on Siromaņi's Ākhyātavāda, without beginning and without end. It quotes the pratikā of, and explains the text in p. 1002 of the Bibl. Înd. edition of Tattvacintāmaņi, Part IV, Vol. II.
अन्योन्याभावस्थलमुदाहरति- पार्थ इति ।
यत्रैव कारसम भिव्या हतप्रकृत्यर्थसमान विभक्तिकार्थ विशेषणस्थाभेदेन भावान्वयः॥
III. . This contains 5 palm leaves. Each contains a note on some recondite subject of the Nyāya school. One contains Sābdabodhakāranatānirvacana or how from the perception of the sound of each letter, the perception of the sound of the word is gained and how from the words the object becomes known; one leaf contains the Upādhivicāra or the principle which is opposed to the drawing of a correct inference; one leaf contains samavāyasambandhavicāra or a discussion on the inherent connection between the material cause and its material effect; one leaf contains abhāvapratyaksa or how non-entity 'becomes perceptible; one leaf contains Bhūyodarsanāt Vyāptiniscaya or the Co-extension between minor term and middle term, produced by the observation of a large number of instances.
7823. 65. Teatpatent Ākhyātavādațīkā.
By Jayaräта Nyayaрaсaпата. The MS. is noticed in L. 845. Beginning :
न्यायपञ्चाननः श्रीमान् जयरामः समासतः ।
erat atentadata waTHA U egon denuaaleaaaa #fafa mfgą i

Page #299

( 246
)
End :
तत्र तत्र चैत्रः पचति सुन्दरः पचतीत्यादौ सगुणमतदूषणेनैवैतन्मतं दूषितप्रायमित्यस्मत्कृत शब्दालोकरहस्ये विस्तरः।
अपूरि जयरामेण विबुधानन्द दायिनी।। व्याख्यातवादव्याख्यानसुधा कण्ठे निधौयताम् ॥
7824. 1746. आख्यातवादतत्त्वनिर्णय Akhyātavādatattvanirmaya.
By Raghunātha. Substance, country-made paper. 93x4 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 550. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
This is a short commentary on Ākhyātavāda, a short logical treatise on the meaning of the verb by Raghunātha Siromani. The commentator Raghunatha (younger) is not the same as Siromani. It begins :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। विध्यधीना हि पुंसां पारलौकिकफले कर्मणि प्रवृत्तिः। विधिश्च लिएलोट्कृत्यपंचमलकाराणामर्थः। स चाख्यातार्थनिरूपणाधीननिरूपणः। आख्यातानां शक्ये तु भावनाकर्मत्वे तदुभयमपि बहुतरदूषणग्रस्तमतो नास्त्येवाख्यातसामान्यस्यार्थः, किन्तु तत्तदाख्यातानां तत्तत्कालादयोऽर्था इत्याशङ्कानिराकरणाय प्रतिजानौते
आख्यातस्य यत्नो वाच्य इति । For the text, see IO. Catal. No. 2043, p. 657A. Colophon :
इति व्याख्यातवादतत्त्वनिर्णयः । The verse at the end giving the commentator's name :
शिरोमणिकृताख्यातवादव्याख्यान( कैवात् )कैतवात् ।
रघनाथेन विहित आख्यातार्थविनिर्णयः। After the end of the comm., there was left a gap in the line. Then, the colophon and the verse give the name of the commentator in the next line. Now in the gap of the last but one line, are inserted in a later hand, the name of a former owner of the MS., and the number of leaves.
पुस्तकं रणछोड पाठकस्य पत्र १६ ।

Page #300

( 247 )
7825.
1802. आख्यातशक्तिवादविरति ākhyātaśaktivādavivyti.
A commentary by Mathuranatha Tarkavāgisa on Raghunatha Siromani's Akhyātavāda.
Substance, country-made paper. 16 x 3 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Both the text and the commentary are printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani, after the sabda section, in pp. 867 to 1009.
The leaves are doubly paged from 1 to 36 and 210 to
245.
7826.
3411. Akhyātaśaktivādavivṛti
( called आख्यातशक्तिवादटिप्पणी ākhyātaśaktivādatippanī, by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīśa).
Substance, country-made paper. 16x 3 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1728. Character, Bengali of the early seventeenth century. Date, Saka, 1621. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Page marks on both sides, 1-32 and 38-69. See our number 1802.
Post-colophon statement:
शकाब्दादिः १६२१।३।१४। ४५ ।
7827.
Colophon :
3569. Ākhyātaśaķtivādavivṛti.
'आख्यातशक्तिवाद रहस्य ākhyātasaktivādarahasya,
by Mathuranatha Tarkavāgāśa.)
Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 3 inches. Folia, 38, also marked from 141 to 178. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Saka 1663.
Printed as an appendix to the Bibl. Ind. edition of the Tattvacintamani.
इति श्रौमहामहोपाध्याय श्रीरामभट्टाचार्यात्मजमहामहोपाध्यायश्रौमथुरानाथतर्कवा गौश भट्टाचार्यविरचिताख्यातशक्तिवादविवृतिः समाप्ता ।

Page #301

( 248 )
Post-colophon :
गण्डस्थलगलदविरलमदजलकल्लोलचपलरोलम्बः । विघ्ननिवारणकरेण वरेण वदनः करोतु कल्याणम् ॥
शकाब्दाः १६६३ ॥ श्रीरामः शरणम् ॥ श्रीहरिरामदेवशर्मणः खाक्षरं पुस्तकच्च ॥
7828. 4346. आख्यातवादटौका Akhyātavādatika.
By Rūpanārāyana Sarman. Substance, country-made paper. 16x3 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. It begins thus :
..नमः परायै। व्याख्यातनवादविवादशान्तये
ध्रुवाध्रुवादिप्रवणेन विद्या ना । श्रीरूपनारायणशर्मणो मम
श्रान्तिनितान्तं सफला करिष्यते ॥ यत्न इति यत्नत्वुजातेः शक्यतावच्छेदकत्वेन लाघवमित्याशयः । पश्चात् वयं व्यक्तीकरिष्यते। अोदनं करोतीत्यादावोदने कृधात्वर्थयत्नस्यान्वये विषयत्वं संसर्गः। तथा च योदनं करोतीत्यादिवत् आकाशस्यापीश्वरकृतिविषयत्वात् ईश्वर आकाशं करोति इति व्यवहारे इशापत्तिरिति । केचित्तु तत्रासहिष्णुतायां जन्यत्तिविषयत्वमेव संसर्ग इति समाधेयम्। शक्तियाहकमाह-पचतौति।
सर्वे ति। सर्वैराख्यातस्य विवरणादित्यर्थः, न तु सर्वस्याख्यातस्येत्यर्थः । It ends :
यत्नाननुभवेति............... क्रियावत् कृतिरप्यनुकूलैवेति नेयं
शङ्कापिशाचौति वदन्ति ।। Colophon :
इत्याख्यातवादटिप्पणौ सम्पूर्ण । From the Pratikās quoted, the Tippani appears to be on the Akhyātavāda of Siromaņi, published in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintāmaņi, Part IV, Vol. II, pp. 867 to 1009.

Page #302

(249
)
Rūpanārāyana's commentary on the Nañvāda Siromanī is not given in the present manuscript.
7829. 703. Temafaat Akhyātavicāra. By Mahāmahopādhyāya Gadādhara Bhattācārya. For the manuscript, see L. 1541.
7830. 3427. Feldal Akhyātavāda.
By Gadādhara. Substance, country-made paper. 17 *4 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1080. Character, Bengali of the nineteenth century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Beginning :
wyefaa hilt-imagfuqaag: GRIGT: 1 केचिद्धात्वर्यान्वितमधिकमर्थं ब्रुवते। अर्थान्तरमनभिधानाच केचिदाकाशानिर्वाहकतया प्रकृतिभिः खौयार्थवोधन एव उपकुर्वते ।
इत्यादि । Colophon:
इत्याख्यातविचारः सम्पर्णः । Although in the colophon, the work is called Akhyātavicāra, in every leaf, there is written, on the right-hand side, gelaaię: ; and as the names of Gadādhara's works usually end in the word vāda, such as, saktivāda, muktivāda, and so on, this, too, is believed to be by Gadādhara Bhattācārya.
It seems to be the same as above.
7831. 261. Tetaraan Akhyātaviveka.
By Krsna Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 44 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 13-14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 170. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #303

(
250
)
It is a logical analysis of the imports of the Akhyāta affixes, bearing on the whole sentence. Beginning :
व्याख्यातस्याश्रयोऽर्थः सङ्ख्या वर्तमानादिरूपः कालश्च । तत्र समानपदोपात्तत्वप्रत्यासत्त्या सङ्ख्या आश्रयेऽन्वेति । वर्तमानत्वादिकं धात्वर्थविशेष्ये व्यापारे, न तु काल व्यतएव फलसत्त्वे व्यापारविगमे पचतौति प्रयोगो न, अपितु अपाक्षौदित्येव । तत्रापि फलाश्रयव्यापाराश्रये बोधे यक्शवादिसमभिव्याहारः कारणम् । ननु पच्यते बोदनः खयमेवेत्यादौ यक्समभिव्याहारसत्त्वेऽपि कर्मबोधाभावेन व्यभिचार इति चेन्न । सकर्मकधातुसमभिव्याहतभावसाधारणविधिविधेयत्वेन कारणत्वखौकारात् । प्रकृते च कर्मवत्कर्मयोति सूत्रेण भावकर्मणोरित्यस्यातिदेशेन भावसाधारणविधि
विधेयत्वेऽपि सकर्मकधातुसमभिव्याहारभावात् ॥ It ends thus :
न च निपातातिरिक्तति वाच्यम् । “नारद इत्यबोधि सः" इत्यादौ नारदानामपि क्रियाविशेष्यत्वापत्तेः भाष्यकारग्रन्थकारैः क्रियाविशेष्यकबोधस्य खौकृतत्वेन ग्रन्थकाराणां प्रथमान्तविशेष्यक
बोधे आकाङ्खाभावाच्च । Colophon :
इति श्रीकृष्णाभट्टविरचिताख्यातविवेकः समाप्तः ।
शुभमस्तु । श्रीरामाय नमः। हयग्रीवाय नमः । श्रीरामानुजाय नमः।
7832. 860. नवादटिप्पणी Nanvādatippani.
By Raghudeva. Substance, country-made paper. 13x4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 16 on apage. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1753. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
This is a commentary on Raghunātha Siromaņi's Nañvāda, published in Bibl. Ind., Tattvacintāmani, Vol. II, Part IV.
For the beginning and end, see Oxf. 245B.

Page #304

( 251 )
Post-colophon Statement :
रामेषमुनिशीतांशुमिते वर्षे शुचेः सिते।
पक्षे तिथौ त्रयोदश्यां लिप्ता कनखले गुरौ॥ Beginning :
शिवं प्रणम्य तत्पश्चात् तर्कवागीश्वरं गुरुम् । क्रियते रघुदेवेन नओऽर्थस्य विवेचनम् ॥
नमः शक्यतावच्छेदकं व्यवस्थापयति- संसर्गाभावश्चेत्यादि । End:
स च दुग्धं न दधि इत्यादौ दधिपदोत्तरलुप्तविभक्तेरनुसन्धान विनापि शाब्दबोधस्यानुभवसिद्धस्यापलापो बोध्य इति ।
अत्र सूक्तं दुरुक्तं वा यत्किञ्चिज्जल्पितं मया । तत्म जगदीशस्य प्रीत्यर्थमिति निश्चितम् ॥ १ ॥ रघुदेवकृतग्रन्थालोकनेन मनीषिणः । अध्यापयन्तु सन्तो वै......मणिफक्किकाः ॥ २॥ .
___7833. 5926. नवादार्थप्रदीप Naivādārthapradipa.
By Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 1314 on a page. Extent in slokas, 340. Character, Nagara of the nineteenth century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Beginning :
ॐ श्रीगणपतये नमः । संसर्गाभाव इति। शक्यतावच्छेदकभेदेन शक्तिभेदस्य सूचनाय उक्तिभेदः। तथाच संसर्गाभावत्वमन्योन्याभावत्वञ्च नञः
शक्यतावच्छेदकत्वमित्यर्थः। End :
इति । श्रीभवानन्दसिद्धान्तवागौशेन विनिर्मितः । नवादार्थप्रदीयोऽयं निहन्तु सुधियां तमः ॥ शुभमस्तु । राम। राम ।

Page #305

(
252 )
7834. 3426. नवादटिप्पणी Naivādatippani.
By Gadādhara. Substance, country-made paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, dis. coloured. Complete.
With न. भ. टी. on the right-hand side of every leaf.
Printed as an appendix to the 4th part of the Tattvacintamani, pp. 1010 to 1086. Colophon : इति नवादटिप्पणी समाप्ता।
7835. 3565. ग्रन्थविचार Granthavicāra. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 20x31 inches. Folia, 39. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon:
ग्रन्थस्य विचारः समाप्तः । The author is unknown. Beginning :
. ॐ नमः शिवाय । व्याप्तिविशिष्ठहेतुमत्पक्षविषयकपरामर्शव्यापारकं व्याप्तिज्ञानमनुमित्याख्यमनुमितिविशेषकरणं, तदेव चानुमानमित्यभिधीयते। अत एव च प्रमाणात् सिध्यति सम्भवस्त(?) परोक्षबोधो विश्वविधाता भगवानपि । न च तादृशौ प्रमितिरेवासिद्धेति शवनौयम्। चत्वरमहानसादौ धमवयादिसहचारदर्शनेनावधारिततव्याप्तिकस्य पर्वतादौ पक्षे सति धमादिदर्णने तदव्याप्ति स्मतवतः साध्यव्याप्तिविशियधमादिमत्तया पक्षे परामर्श पक्षे इन्द्रियादिसनिकृयवह्यादिनिश्चयस्य प्रमाणान्तरासिद्धत्वात् लौकिकव्यवस्थावव्याघातेन वह्यादिप्राप्त्यर्थे निष्कम्पप्रवृत्त्यङ्गरतादृशनिश्चयस्य अपहोतुमशक्यत्वात् । यद्यपि पर्वतगमनादिसाध्यकप्रवृत्ती पर्वतो वह्निमानित्यादिनिश्चयस्य कारणत्वं निव्यमाणकं तद्धर्मिकेशसाधनताज्ञानादितयेव तदुपपत्तेः ; तथापि वह्यादिमद्देशगमनस्यैव

Page #306

( 253 )
वह्यादिप्राप्तिसाधनतया पर्वतादौ वयादिसत्तानिश्चयमन्तरेण पर्वतगमनादौ वह्यादिप्राप्तिसाधनतैव न शक्यतेऽवधारयितुमिति
तदपेक्षा। It ends thus :
अथैवमपि प्रागभावानाम् अनागतमात्रप्रतियोगिकतया तादृशप्रतियोग्यपरक्तप्रागभावभानानुरोधेन सामान्यस्य प्रत्यासत्तित्वम् आवश्यकम्, अनागते प्रत्यासत्यन्तराभावात् ज्ञानसन्निकर्षस्यापि सामान्यप्रत्यासत्तिं विना तत्रासम्भवात् ।
7836. 1745. afsal Buddhivāda. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The MS. is by an unknown author. It begins :
__ श्रीगणेशाय नमः। बुद्धिर्नाम कश्चिदात्मविशेषगुणस्तद+वस्थिविर्घटमहं जानामौत्याकारकापामरसाधारणानुभवबलादेव । सा च+विषयिका उक्तधर्मिग्राहकप्रतीत्या घटादिविषयकत्वेनैव तदवगाहनात् घटादिनिलं तद्विषयत्वं च तत्पतियोगिकः सम्बन्धविशेषः। स च प्रतियोगित्यादिवत् खरूमानतिरिक्त एव लप्तेन खरूपेणोपपत्तौ अतिरिक्तकल्पनाया बनवकाशात्। न च तादृशसंबन्धस्य ज्ञानखरूपता विषयखरूपता वा खौक्रियत इत्यत्र विनिगमनाविरहादुभयस्यैव संबन्धता कल्यते तदपेक्षया लाघवेन संबन्धत्वेनातिरिक्तविषयताकल्पनमेवीचितमिति वाच्यम्, विषयताया विषयखरूपत्वे विषयेण समं तस्या आधाराधेयभावानुपपत्तेः+निःखरूपताया एव तस्या उपगमात् + ++प्याधाराधेयभावोपगमे पटादिज्ञानविषयतावान् घट इतिवद
घटो घटवानिति प्रतीत्यापत्तेः। इत्यादिIt ends :
प्रकारतादीनां तभ[थ !]ानुपगमे तादृशानुमित्यादीनां बाधाय प्रतिबध्यप्रसङ्गः, विरोधिज्ञानाप्रतिबन्धकत्वप्रसङ्गश्चाप्रकारतादौनामेव तादृशप्रतिबध्यप्रतिबन्धकभावावच्छेदकत्वादिति दिक् । संपूर्णम् ।

Page #307

(
254 )
It appears to be a disquisition on the nature of knowledge from the Naiyāyika point of view.
No definite name of the work is found in the body of the manuscript.
7837. 263. दशलकारार्थविचार Dasalakārārthavicāra. . By Mahāmahopādhyāya Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgūša.
Substance, country-made paper. 101x5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
This attempts a logical analysis of entire sentences from the meanings of the Daśalakāras, by which are meant, the ten conjugational terminations. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। श्रीभवानन्दसिद्धान्तवागौशेन सतां मुदे । कृतो दशलकारार्थो निहन्तुं विदुषां तमः॥१॥
पचति, पक्ष्यति, अपाक्षोदित्यादौ वर्तमानत्वादिप्रतीतेवर्तमानत्वे लट्त्वादिना वर्तमानप्रागभावप्रतियोगित्वरूपभविष्यत्त्वे लटवादिना वर्तमानध्वंसप्रतियोगित्वरूपेऽतीतत्वे लुप्त्यादिना शक्तिर्न त्वाख्यातत्वेन
सर्वत्र सर्वप्रत्ययप्रसङ्गादिति ।-इत्यादि । End :
केचित्तु . लभेयं भिक्षामित्यादौ वत्रिच्छैव सर्वत्र+पदार्थः । एवमाज्ञा अनुज्ञा आशंसादिरपि विजातीयेच्छा समिघमाहरेत्यादौ मदाज्ञाविषयसमित्कर्मकाहरणानुकूलकृतिमान् इत्यन्वयधौरि
त्याजः। Colophon :
इति श्रीभवानन्दसिद्धान्तवागीशभट्टाचार्यमहामहोपाध्याय
विरचितो दशलकारार्थविचारः समाप्तः । लिखितमिदं चतुर्द्धरदीक्षितकाशीनाथात्मजलक्ष्मणशर्मणा ॥
7838. 3677. Dašalakārārthavicāra. Substance, country-made paper. 161x3 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Bengali of the early 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.

Page #308

( 255
)
See our number 263. The Mangalācarana verse does not appear in this. The work ends in line 5 of 4A, withot any colophon. Then a Kārika. commented upon in six sections ending with the words : इति कारिकाव्याख्या समाप्ता, as the ninth line of 4B.
The Kārikā runs :
व्यक्तरभेदतुल्यत्वं संकरोऽथानवस्थितिः ।
रूपहानिरसम्बन्धो जातिबाधकसंग्रहः ॥ The Kārikāvyākhyā (i.e. Kārikāvatīvyākhyā, Siddhāntamuktāvali) is written in a different hand.
___7839. 3423. कारकचक्र Kārakacakra.
By Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgūsa. Substance, country-made paper. 171x4 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 7-9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, dis. coloured. Complete. It begins :
ॐ नमः परमदेवतायै । नत्वा कृष्णपदबन्दं कारकाद्यर्थनिर्णयः । श्रीभवानन्दसिद्धान्तवागौशेन प्रतन्यते।
तत्र क्रियानिमित्तत्वं कारकत्वमिति न सामान्यलक्षणम् etc. The author calls the work Kārakādyarthanirnaya. But it goes by the name Kārakacakra, which is written on the right-hand side of every leaf. End :
___ यस्य क्रिययाऽन्यस्य क्रियान्तरं लक्ष्यत इति व्याख्यानन्तु
शाब्दिकाभिप्रायकम् । Colophon :
इति शब्दार्थसारमञ्जयों षटकारकविवेचनं समाप्तम् । The colophon is wrong. It is really the work of Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgīša."
Printed, ed. Gurunātha Vidyānidhi, Calcutta.

Page #309

( 256 )
7840.
3333. Karakacakra. Substance, country-made paper. 15x31 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1623. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
Well known and often printed. Post-colophon :
शकाब्दाः १६२३ ।
.7841.
4681. Kārakacakra ( called कारकार्थनिर्णय Kārakārthanirnaya,
by Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgāśa,) Substance, country-made paper. 13x21 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
7842. 281. कारकविचार Karakaricāra.
By Bhattācārya. - Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 253. Character, Nägara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। अथ कारकानि निरूप्यन्ते । तत्र यद्यपि क्रियानिमित्तं कारकमिति श्रुतेः षष्ठीविभक्त्यर्थस्यापि कारकत्वं लभ्यते, क्रियाया निमित्तत्वं हि न क्रियाया जनकत्वं, ग्राम गच्छतोत्यादौ कम
कारकेऽव्याप्तिः, किन्तु साक्षात्परम्परया क्रियान्वयित्वं । इत्यादि । End :
तादृशोत्पत्तिसम्बन्धावच्छिन्नाधिकरणत्वं अधिकरणत्वमेव तत्र सप्तम्यर्थ इति तु व्याप्यम् । संक्रान्त्यां लायादितिवत् । एवं गोषु दुह्यमानाखागत इत्यत्र सति सप्तमी। तस्याश्च वैशियमर्थः । एतन दैशिकेन कालिंकेन च सम्बन्धेन । तथा दुह्यमानगोसमानकालोनगमनप्रतियोगिकध्वंसवान यमिति समासः ।

Page #310

( 257 )
The last colophon :
इति भट्टाचार्यकृतकारकविचारः सम्पूर्णः । But the above colophon is written in a different hand and red ink, so also the post-col. statement शुभं भवतु यादृशं पुस्तकं etc.
The author of the work seems to be the well-known Gadādhara Bhattācārya, who composed as many as sixtyfour vāda works, as the colophon shows, for by the title Bhattācārya, he is generally meant in the Naiyāyika circle.
7843. 5920. कारकतत्त्व Kārakatattva.
By Seşa Cakrapāņi. Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inchos. Folia, 18. Lines, 11 per page. Extent in slokas, 730. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। साधयति नेह मानं देहविहीनं च जगदीशम् । सा मयि सेवकभावं प्राप्ते वागदेवता दयताम् ॥ विरोधिनां तिरोधानक्षमो यस्य गिरां गणः । ' वौरेश्वरं गुरु शेषवंशोत्तंसं भजामि तम् ॥ ...
कारकतत्त्वं चिन्त्यते। तच्च वक्ष्यमाणायादानत्वाद्यन्यतमम् । Colophon:
इति श्रौशेषचक्रपाणिपण्डितविरचितं कारकतत्त्वं समाप्तम् । The Post-colophon statement in a different hand :
___ संवत् १७८२ माघे मासि शुक्ल पूर्णिमायां विशालनगरस्थनागरजातीयेन आगमाम्भोधिकुम्भजन्मभट्टश्री ५ वैद्यनाथसुतेन वैयाकरणेन श्रीनागोजीभट्टान्तेवासिना भट्टविष्णदेवेनेदं लिखितं शोधितञ्च । श्रीरस्तु ।
7844. 3678. gautatareitai Subarthatattvāloka.
By Visvanātha Siddhānta pañcānana. Substance, country-made paper. 12x4 inches. Folia,--marks from क to ढ-14. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Date, Saka 1743.
17

Page #311

( 268 )
Sup..
Colophon :
इति महामहोपाध्याय-श्रीविश्वनाथ-सिद्धान्तपञ्चानन-विरचित
सुबर्थतत्त्वालोकः समाप्तः । Post-colophon :
वहिवेदसमुद्रसोमगणिते शाकेऽसिते पक्षके
___ सूरे कुम्भगते तिथौ रतिपतेः पुत्रस्य वारे भुवः । तत्त्वालोकमिमं प्रियं समलिखयत्नात् सुबर्थस्य च
स्मृत्वा शम्भनितम्बिनौपदयुगं कालीप्रसादो द्विजः ॥ . The MS. from which this was copied had not evidently some leaves in the beginning. The MS. commences on the middle of the Dvitīyā vibhakti.
7845. 876. सुबविभक्त्य र्थविवेक Subvibhaktyarthaviveka. Being an essay on the philosophy of inflections called For the manuscript, see L. 1791.
7846. 1231. शब्दपरिच्छेद Sabdapariccheda.
By Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. Substance, country-made paper. 101x41 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1750. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1757. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete..
On the authority of Šāstra or words as a logical proof, and how the authority of words is to be established. Beginning:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ गोविन्दचरणद्वन्द्वमकरन्दाधिवासिताः। उदगिरन्तु सुधाधारा न्यायवाचस्पतेगिरः ॥
अथ शब्दो निरूप्यते । शाब्दप्रमाकरणं शब्दः शब्दज्ञानं वा
प्रमाणम् । केचित्तु प्रयोगहेतुभूतार्थतत्त्वज्ञानजन्यः शब्दः प्रमाणं। End:
विस्तरस्तु मत्कृतौ लीलावतोदीधितिपरीक्षायामनुसन्धेय इति ।
I7B

Page #312

( 259 )
व्यलब्धमधिगत्यार्थे मदीयैर्विशदाक्षरैः । वाग्विमङ्गैर्बज्ड विधैः `ः खल्पः खेलतु मत्कृतौ ॥ दोषेषु मौलितदृशो गुणलेशैकलालसाः । मुक्तमत्सरया दृष्ट्या सन्तः पश्यन्तु मत्कृतिं ॥ श्रीनीलकण्ठकृतिनः पण्डितराजस्य निबन्धात् । विदधे मया प्रबन्धो यत्र न काठिन्यगन्धोऽपि ॥
Colophon :
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायविद्यानिवास भट्टाचार्य्यात्मज - श्रीरुद्रन्यायवाचस्पति भट्टाचार्यकृतः शब्दपरिच्छेदः समाप्तः ॥
Post-colophon : संवत् १७५७ ।
The author was a distinguished Naiyayika of the 17th century in Bengal, and brother of Viśvanatha, the author of Bhāṣapariccheda. His father also was a leading Pandita of Bengal, and held in high esteem by Manasimha.
The present treatise, as stated by the author, is based on_Nilakantha's work on the same subject. LīlāvatiDidhiti-pariksa is mentioned as another work of the author.
7847.
861. समासवाद Samāsavāda.
By Jayarama Bhaṭṭācarya.
Substance, country-made paper. 132 x 5 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 16 on & page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Nāgara, Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
See Weber, p. 217. Vol. I.
Beginning :
न्यायपञ्चाननः श्रीमान् जयरामः समासतः ।
समासवत्त्वमाचष्टे विबुधानां सुधोपमम् ॥ तत्र समासत्वं विभक्तिशून्यपूर्वपदकनामसमुदायत्वम् ।
Colophon :
श्रौन्यायपञ्चाननजयराम - 1
इति समाप्तिमगात् ।
- विरचितः
समासवादः

Page #313

( 260 )
7848.
1747. Samāsavāda.. Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 24 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1702. Appearance, tolerable. Complete. Colophon:
इति श्रीन्यायपञ्चाननजयरामविरचितः समासवादः समाप्ति
मगात् ॥ Post-colophon :
संवत् १७०२ समये आषाढकृष्णाएम्यां पुस्तकमलेखि राजमणिना ॥ श्रीविश्वेश्वरो जयति । यद्यक्तिमौक्तिकफलानि गुणैर्यदीयैः
संदर्भितानि विबुधमंडलमंडनानि । शश्वद्भवन्ति भवसागरपारनेतुः ।
पुयों गुरुर्विजयते जयराम एकः ॥१॥ सत्तर्कतर्किततिरस्कृत-शत्रुपक्षः
पक्षाश्रिताखिलजनप्रतिपालदक्षः । सद्युक्तिछत्रितविचक्षणछात्रचक्रः
सोयं गुरुर्विजयते जयराम एकः ॥ २॥ So evidently the manuscript was written by one of the pupils of the author in Samvat 1702, when he was living.
The work is a Nyāya dissertation on the Sanskrit compound words. See W., p. 217, No. 761.
On the reverse of the last leaf occurs the following in a later hand :
श्रीकोंडभट्टकृतिनो यः सूनुव्यंकटाभिदः । तदात्मजस्य कृषास्य वेत्त सर्वोऽपि पुस्तकम् ॥
7849. 10707. समासविचार Samāsavicāra. Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
One more leaf containing notes of a Naiyāyika, in which rātri (night) is defined.

Page #314

( 261 )
containing
प्रकृतिप्रत्ययार्थविचारः
by
Another leaf Goyicandra. ( ननु कः प्रकृत्यर्थः को वा प्रत्ययार्थ इत्याकाङ्गायां गोयौचन्द्रो निर्वक्ति | )
ॐ नमः ॥
निरस्तैतद्दीपवृत्तिरविरश्मिजालः कालविशेषो रात्रिः । निरस्त
. दिवसे कतिपयरविरश्मिनिराससत्त्वेनातिव्याप्तिवारणाय जालं etc. etc.
Begins Samāsa°:
नाम्नां समासो बहुत्वमविवक्षितं । नामत्वं सुपः प्रकृतित्वम् ।
Colophon :
ॐ नमः ॥
युक्तार्थ इति वैयाकरणाः । नाम्नामित्यत्र
इति समासविचारः संपूर्णः ।
This does not seem to be the same as above.
7850.
10706. Two works by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 4+4. 8 on a page.. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
Lines'
I.
Beginning :
ॐ नमः ॥
भट्टाचार्यरामभद्र-सार्वभौमेन धीमता ।
समासेन समासानां तत्त्वमत्र निरूप्यते ॥
यत्र बहुव्रीहौ चित्रगुमानयेत्यादौ चित्र गोखामिनो बोधो न गोपदस्य चित्रपदस्य उभयपदस्य वा चित्रगोखामिनि लक्षणया एकपदवैयर्थ्याप्रसङ्गात् ।
Colophon :
इति समासवादरहस्यं समाप्तम् ॥
II.
पचति पक्ष्यति व्यपाक्षीदित्यादौ वर्त्तमानत्वादिप्रतीतेः वर्त्तमानत्वे लट्त्वादिना वर्त्तमानप्रागभावप्रतियोगित्वरूपे भविष्यत्त्वे टट्त्वादिना

Page #315

( 262 )
वर्तमानध्वंसप्रतियोगित्वरूपे अतीतत्वे लड्त्वादिना शक्तित्व
माख्यातत्वेन सर्वत्र सर्वप्रत्ययापत्तेः ॥ This is not complete.
7851: 4315. कारकवाद Kārakavada. .
By Jayarāma. Substance, country-made paper. 11xb inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 440. Character, Devanāgara of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
Beginning : The Mangalācarana and the object of the work.
श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ नत्वा शम्भोः पदाम्भोजे जयरामः समासतः । करोति कारकव्याख्यामिह संख्यावतां मुदे ॥
तत्र कारकाणि कर्टकर्मकरणसम्प्रदानापादानाधिकरणानि घट् । Colophon:
इति श्रीकारकवादः समाप्तः । End :
अत्र खतन्त्रः कति सूत्र संग्राहकम् ।
7852.
10985. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains a mere fragment of a commentary on Sabdaśaktiprakāśikā of Jagadiša, by an unknown author. Beginning :
इदमुपलक्षणम् । वैध→विशिष्मपिण्डदर्शनम् etc. End:
तादृशगुणाजन्यत्वमकारणगुणपूर्वकत्वमिति भावः। यद्यपौदं ति

Page #316

( 263 )
7853. 705. stolu fay tilftentia latitait
Sabdaśaktiprakāśikā(pra)bodhini. A commentary on the Sabdaśaktiprakāśikā of Jagadīša Tarkālamkāra, by Rāmabhadra Siddhāntavāgūša.
For the manuscript, see L. 1544. Printed, ed., ChSS., Benares.
7854.
8895. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
A fragment of a commentary on Sabdaśakti prakāśikā by Jagadīša Tarkālamkāra, covering the portion, dealing with suffixes and the beginning of the case, Kāraka.
Cf. Krşņakānta's commentary on Sabdaśaktiprakāśikā. Printed, ed., Jayacandra, Benares; ChSS., Benares. End :
कुत इत्याकाङ्क्षायामाह- व्युत्पत्तिवै(चि )त्यादिति । शाब्द97F1gan fannucifera act: l Tafel wat
शब्दशक्तिप्रकाशिकाटीका Sabdasaktiprakāsikātaka. by
Krşņakānta. Beginning :
विभक्तिलक्षणविभक्तिविभाजकप्रतिपादककारिकावतरणिकामाह quafara
7855. 3416. ruftiat Vyutpattivāda. (सिद्धान्तसारे प्रथमाव्युत्पत्तिवाद)
By Gadādhara Bhattācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 20 x 4 inches. Folia, 35. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1675. Appearance, faded. Complete.
Up to Prathamăvyutpattivāda only.

Page #317

(
264 )
nan
Colophon :
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्याय-गदाधरभट्टाचार्यचक्रवर्तिकृतसिद्धान्त
सारे प्रथमाव्यत्पत्तिविचारः समाप्तः। Post-colophon :
शकाब्दाः १६७५ । ४ । १६ An extra half leaf is kept with this MS. The work is also called Siddhāntasāra, it seems. Printed.
7856.
4006. . Vyutpattivāda. (प्रथमाव्युत्पत्तिवाद Prathamāvyutpattirada,
by Gadādhara.) Substance, country-made paper. 18x4 inches. Folia, 37. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Very well-known and often printed. Post-colophon Statement :
श्रीश्यामसुन्दरशर्मणः खाक्षरमिदं पुस्तकञ्च । श्रीपरदेवतापदारविन्दयुगले मनो मे सर्वदा स्थिरं सत्तिष्ठतु। श्रीहरिः शरणम् । श्रीगुरुः शरणम् ।।
7857.
10701. Vyutpattivāda. (HyHaushal Prathamāvyutpattivāda,
by Gadādhara. ) Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 39. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon :
व्युत्पत्तेः प्रथमविचारः सम्पूर्णः ॥ Beginning :
___ॐ नमः शिवाय । शाब्दबोधे चैकपदार्थे अपरपदार्थसंसर्गः संसर्गमर्यादया भासते etc. etc.

Page #318

( 265 )
Printed in Bombay and Benares. With marginal notes at places.
7858.
322. Vyutpattivāda.
( द्वितौयादिव्युत्पत्तिवाद Dvitiyādivyutpattivāda.)
By Gadadhara Bhaṭṭācārya.
Printed.
For the MS., see L. 494.
7859.
10698. Vyutpattivāda.
( शब्दकल्पद्रुम or द्वितौयादिव्युत्पत्तिवाद Sabdakalpadruma or Dvitiyādivyutpattivada, by Gadadhara.)
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 2 4 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1022. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon :
इति महामहोपाध्याय श्रीगदाधर भट्टाचार्यविरचितः शब्दकल्पडुमः सम्पूर्णः ।
Post-colophon :
श्रीहरिः पातु । शकाब्दाः १६२२ ।
There are still four lines after the colophon:
ऋतौ खदारान् गच्छेदेवेत्यत्र खदारगमनाभावो बलवदनिष्टाननुबन्धित्वाभाववानित्याकारको बोधः etc.
With marginal notes at places and with one leaf described as द्वि-व्युत्पत्तेः क्रोडपत्रमिदम् |
The work is called Sabdakalpadruma, also, it seems.
7860.
9563.
Vyutpattivāda.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches.
Folia, 19. Lines, 12
on a page. Extent in Ślokas, 640. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.

Page #319

Repeatedly printed.
End :
न चैवं कर्मत्वादिकमपि प्रकृत्यर्थ एवास्तु |
( 266 )
5290.
(प्रथमा द्दितौयाव्युत्पत्तिवाद Prathamādvitiyāvyutpattivāda, by Gadādhara. )
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19 x 32 inches. Folia, 39 +20. Lines, 8, 6 oh a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Date, Saka 1726.
Ends as :
Prathamavyutpattivada is complete in 39 leaves. Dvitiyāvyutpattivada is incomplete at the end, having 20 leaves only.
End:
7861.
Vyutpattivāda.
दाई विना न घट इत्यादौ ।
Post-colophon Statement of the first part:
श्रीकृष्णाचरणाम्भोजे मनोऽस्तु सततं मम | श्रीगोपालाय नमः । शकनरपतेरतीताब्दाः १७२६ । ३ । २० । १८ सेमुल्यान्यग्रामवासिनः श्रीशिवचन्द्रशर्मणः पुस्तकमक्षरश्च । श्रौरख लेखके मयि । रामः ।
अगत्या घट व्याकाशं न पश्यतीत्यादिवाक्यानामप्रामाण्यमिति सारम् ।
Part I, with marginal notes.
7862.
Post-colophon :
862. शाब्दबोधप्रक्रिया Sābdabodhaprakriyā.
By Rāmakrsna.
For the manuscript, see L. 1695.
संवत् १९१० मा० का० ।

Page #320

( 267 )
7863. 126. शब्दार्थसारमञ्जरी Sabdārthasāramaijari.
By Jayakrsna Śarmā. The manuscript is noticed by Dr. Rājendralāla Mitra
under No.927.
Post-colophon Statement :
शाकेऽप्याद्यरसर्षिचन्द्रगणिते मध्येकविंशत्यहे
दर्श गोष्पतिवासरे हृदि वहन् नत्वाम्बजाक्षाविको । अन्ते पादयुगं लिलेख समये ताराख्यवन्धोद्भवो ।
याचे सम्प्रति सम्पदे मम पुनर्वाग्देवतां पुस्तकम् ॥ Often noticed and printed.
7864. 3168. Sabdārthasāramañjarī, ( often called. सारमञ्जरौ by Jagalersna ). Substance, country-made paper. 18x4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 4 to 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
A well-known treatise on the philosophy of grammar, published by Harinātha Tarkasiddhānta of Nadia.
See L. 396, 927, and 1176 and IO. Catal. No. 724.
7865. 8117. faufaid Tate Vibhaktitattvārtha.
By Ramākānta. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 3 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,900. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Logical analysis of case terminations. Beginning :
प्रणम्य गौरीममलात्मधाम्नौं गुरुं च मोक्षकनिदानमादौ । विभक्तितत्त्वार्थमिमं हि चित्रं तनोति भोः कृपया हि धातुः ॥

Page #321

(
268 )
इमं ग्रन्थं दृष्ट्वा न हि कुरुत दोषाय च मतिं
रमाकान्तो यस्मात् सबुधगणभ्त्येनुकृतिता( ? ) । कदाचिद्बोधः स्यात्तदपि च कुर्यात् सदया (१)
निरङ्क साधनां ननु चरणचुम्मे (?)ति दयिता । प्रथमा ॥ व्याकरणं हि शक्तिग्राहकं ॥ तत्र वृक्ष इत्यादि पदज्ञानजन्यपुंस्त्वसांसर्गिक एकत्वसमानाधिकरणकदक्षत्वावच्छिन्नो वृक्ष इति श्रोतुर्बोधे प्रकृतेः प्रत्ययस्य वा कस्मिन् खण्डार्थविषये
शक्तिरिति बालं बोधयन्नाह–प्रथमा इति । End:
स्याद्यन्तस्यादिप्रकृत्यन्यतरार्थोपस्थापकत्वं नामत्वमिति नाम
लक्षणम्। नाना पदेनेति यत्र निर्देशस्तत्र पदेनैव समास इति । No colophon : Post-colophon :
श्रीदुर्गाचरणे मम मतिरस्तु । श्रीशम्भुनाथशर्मणः स्वाक्षरमिदं ॥
7866. 851. वाक्यवाद। वाक्यदीपिकाख्यटौकासहित Vākyavāda with the commentary called Vākyadāpikā. For the manuscript, see L. 1692.
The Tika is by Hariyasah (Hariyaso Misra). The text Vākya-vāda is a short treatise on logical analysis of a sentence. The present manuscript bears no name of the author. But it appears to be the same with L. 1940 by Acala Upādhyāya. Aufrecht has erroneously attributed this to Raghunatha and entered L. 1940 as a commentary on it.
7867. 8924. बाधयक्तिप्रतिबन्धकताविचार
Bādhayuktipratibandhakatāvicāra. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 17. Lines,9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.

Page #322

(
269 )
It begins thus :
अथ बाधयुक्तिप्रतिबन्धकता विचार्यते ।
तत्तद्धर्मावच्छिन्नविशेष्यताकतत्तद्भाववत्तानिर्णयकाले तत्तद्धर्मावच्छिन्नविशेष्यताकतद्दिशियबुद्धेरनुदयात् पर्वतत्वावच्छिन्नविशेष्यताकसंयोगादिसंसर्गकवहित्वाद्यवच्छिन्नप्रकारताशाल्यलौकिकज्ञानत्वावच्छिन्नं प्रति पर्वतत्वावच्छिन्नविशेष्यताकदैशिकविशेषणतासंसर्गकसंयोगादिसंसर्गावच्छिन्नवहत्वाद्यवच्छिन्नप्रतियोगिताकाभावप्रकार
कानाहार्याप्रामाण्यज्ञानानास्कन्दितनिर्णयत्वेन प्रतिबन्धकत्वं कल्पाते ॥ The author of the work is unknown.
7868. 733.
For the manuscript, see L. 1593, in which it is called without any justification, Pravartaka-jñāna-nirūpaña. The name of the work cannot be ascertained, the manuscript being incomplete at the end. It is a work on Vidhi based on Vidhivāda in Tattvacintāmani, Part IV and its commentary by Pakşadhara Miśra or Rucidatta. It comes after उच्छन्नप्रच्छन्नवादः. He also quotes from Bhatta and Guru, that is, Kumārila Bhatta and Prabhākara Guru. He seems to be inclined more to the Naiyāyika school than to that of Mīmāmsā. He seems to have written a work entitled Anumānaniruktiprakāśa. In leaf 1 he says:
उपपादितं चानुमाननिरुक्तिप्रकाशे प्रकृतघटकत्वस्याप्युपोद्घातसङ्गतित्वमस्माभिरिति ।
7869. 927.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 325. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
It is called on the front-leaf, विशिष्टवैशिट्यावगाही वादार्थः. But the name does not appear anywhere in the body of the manuscript, nor the name of the author.
Aufrecht registers a work of the same name by Raghudeva. His authority is Oppert, II, 9366. We have no means of ascertaining whether the work under notice is the same or not.

Page #323

( 270 )
L. 1166 notices a work under the title of विशिय-वैशिछाविचारः, which agrees with the present work at the beginning, but not at the end. The extent of that is given as 871 ślokas; while that of our manuscript is limited to 325, but it does not seem to be complete. It ends thus :
- एतन्मतापेक्षया कार्यतावच्छेदकलाघवमित्यलमतिविस्तरेण | So there is no indication that the work ends here. It mentions Yajñapatyupādhyāya in leaf 3A.
विशिष्टवैशिघ्यावगाहित्वन्नानुमन्यन्ते यज्ञयत्युपाध्यायाः । The discussion of Visista-vaisistyavada, that is, of perception of entity and non-entity in the same adhikaraņa is the subject of the chapter on Vyadhikarañadharmā. vacchinnābhāva in Tattvacintāmani. The discussion of Visista-vaisistya, that is, connection with the connected abhāva arises out of that discussion. So this discussion is
be found either in Tattvacintamani or its Dīdhiti, but arises after the commentary of Jagadisa. So the present work is later than Jagadiša, and may be attributed to Raghudeva, who came after him.
7870. . 3568. विशिष्टवैशिष्ट्यबोधविचार Vistaraisistyabodha
___vicāra. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 3 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 7-8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon :
· इति विशिएवैशिष्ट्यबोधविचारः सम्पूर्णः । Beginning :
निर्विकल्पकत्ववत् तु सविकल्पकत्वमपि न जातिः चाक्षयादिना सातार्यात्, किन्तु विषयान्तरनिरूपकतनिष्ठविघयताप्रतियोगित्वमेव
तदंशे सविकल्पकत्वं तादृशौ च विषयताप्रकारताविशेष्यतासंसर्गता
' च इति टतीयांश एव विशिशबुद्धेः सविकल्पकत्वोपपत्तिः। It ends thus :
भूतले घटाभाववदित्यादिबुद्धेः भूतलाद्यवच्छिन्नानुयोगिकवैशिघ्यावगाहितया तत्रानुयोगितावच्छेदक प्रकारकज्ञानमुद्रयैव अस्मन्मते

Page #324

( 271 )
described.
भूतलत्वप्रकारकज्ञानस्यापेक्षितत्वात् विशिष्टप्रतियोगिकवैशिथ्यबोधसाधारणधर्मावच्छिन्नविषयताकबुद्धित्वस्य तत्तत्यकारकज्ञानजन्यतावच्छेदकत्वसम्भवे विशेषणतावच्छेदकानुयोगितावच्छेदकप्रकारकज्ञानं हेतुः तयोरक्यादेकंयुक्त्यैव उभयहेतुतासिद्धिरित्या
लोचनीयं सुधीभिरिति समासः । For a similar work, see our number 927. This is a better MS. than any other previously
7871. .. 3469. विशिष्टवैशिष्ट्यबोधविचाररहस्य
Visiştavaisistyabodhavicārarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 15 X 24 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 720. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon :
इति विशिष्टवैशिघ्यबोधविचाररहस्यम् । Beginning :
नमः कृष्णाय नमः॥ प्रामाण्यं खत एव रह्यत इति मीमांसकाः। तत्र गुरुमते प्रामाण्य मेकप्रतिबन्धकाभावकालीन यावत्यकारीभूतज्ञानग्राह्यत्वमेव
खतोग्राह्यत्वम् । End :
उभयहेतुत्वासिद्धिरिति दशव्यमिति । This is not the same as above.
7872. 1742. विशिष्टबुद्धिं प्रति विशेषणज्ञानकारणताविचारः
Visistabuddhim prati višeşanajñānakāraṇatāvicāraḥ.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x 3 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 8-9 Generally correct. Complete. Colophon :
इति विशिशबुद्धिं प्रति विशेषणज्ञानकारणताविचारः।
on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old.

Page #325

( 272 )
Beginning :
अथ विशिष्टबुद्धि प्रति विशेषणज्ञानस्य हेतुतायाः किं मानं, विशेष्यविशेषणेन्द्रियसन्निकर्षादित एव विशिष्टबुद्ध्युपपत्तेः। न च तस्या हेतुत्वे कदाचित्यकारकप्रत्यक्षं कदाचित्तद्विपोष्यकं इत्यत्र नियामकाभाव इति वाच्यं, तत्प्रकारकप्रत्यक्षेच्छाविरहविशिक्ष
विरोधसामग्राभावादीनामेव तन्नियामकत्वात् । End:
तथाच तादृशोभयसंबंधेन सत्त्वस्य च जात्यतिरिक्तपदार्थे सत्त्वेन न तादृशनिरक्तविशेष्यतानिरूपितप्रकारत्वान्यनिरवच्छिन्नप्रकारतासंबंधेन ज्ञानोत्पत्तिरिति मदुक्तदिशा सर्वत्रानुसरणीयत्वादिति दिक् ।
7873. 10704.
Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 6-7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 336. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Beginning:
शब्दो नित्यो न वेति विप्रतिपत्तिः। अत्र शब्दत्वसामानाधिकरण्येन नित्यत्वस्य तदवच्छेदेनानित्यत्वस्य च सिद्धेरुद्देश्यत्वात् ध्वनेरनित्यतापक्षेऽपि न विधिकोटौ बाधो, न वा निषेधकोटौ । सिद्धसाधनम्। तत्र वर्णनामनित्यत्वे तेषां अनन्तानां तइंसप्रागभावानाञ्च कल्पने गौरवात्। वर्णात्मकः शब्दो नित्यः,
ध्वनिस्त्वनित्यः। etc. etc. A Nyāya tract on the inconstant nature of sound. End : ककारं तत्प्रत्यक्ष वा प्रति तत्त्वेन हेतुताया ज्ञेयत्वतुल्यत्वात् ।
7874. 3670. एवकाररहस्य Evakārarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 181x31 inches. Folia, 7. Lines,8 on a page, Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
___For the beginning and the end of the work, see H.P.R., Vol. I, 26, where it is called Evakāravicāra.

Page #326

( 273 )
7875.
3417. एवकारविचार Evakāravicāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 182 x 3 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in Ślokas, 325. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, faded and worn out.
It begins thus :
एवकारस्यायोगान्ययोगात्यन्तायोगव्यवच्छेदेषु
शक्तित्रयमिति
प्राचः । तत्रायोगो विशेष संसर्गाभावः । तस्य व्यवच्छेदाद्दिशेष्ये विशेषण - वाचकपदोत्तर + + कारेण प्रत्याय्यते । यथा शङ्खः पाण्डर एवेत्यादौ पाण्डर रूपाद्यभावव्यवच्छेदः ।
It ends :
मात्रं कार्त्स्न्येऽवधारणे इति नामलिङ्गानुशासनविरोधश्च । प्रत्ययत्वेपि तदर्थव्यवच्छेदस्य प्रकृत्यर्थेन समं बज्डतरपदार्थव्यवधानेन अन्वयो विरुध्यते इति मात्रपदं केवलार्थकमेव । तथाच यथा पायसमेकं भुंक्ते मैत्रः इत्यादौ मैत्रकर्टक भोजननिष्ठभेदाप्रतियोगित्वरूपं कैवल्यं पायसादौ प्रतीयते, तथा प्रकृतेऽपि इत्येव रमणीयम् ॥
The MS. gives neither the name of the work nor that of the author. It gives an exposition of the forces of the particle एव ।
It is not the same as No. 3670.
7876.
10705. एवकारशक्तिविचार Evakāraśaktivicāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folium, 1. Lines, 14 in all. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
18
On the various imports of the particle ‘Eva'.
Beginning :
स्वकारशक्तिविचारः । व्यत्र प्राञ्चः । क्रियासङ्गत एवकारस्य व्यत्यन्तायोगव्यवच्छेदे शक्तिः, विशेषण सङ्गतएवकारस्य व्ययोगव्यवच्छेदे शक्तिः, विशेष्यसङ्गतएवकारस्य व्अन्ययोगव्यवच्छेदे शक्तिः । तत्र सङ्गतएवकारत्वं न शक्यतावच्छेदकं गौरवात् ; न च विशेषणादिसङ्गतएवकारस्थले व्यत्यन्तायोगव्यवच्छेद बोधापत्तिः ।

Page #327

( 274 )
End:
एवञ्च ज्ञानमित्यादौ ज्ञानत्वावच्छेदेन अर्थग्राहकान्यत्वव्यवच्छेदः । तथाच ज्ञानं अर्थग्राहकान्यतादात्म्याभाववत् अर्थग्राहकान्यत्वा
भाववहा इत्यन्वयबोधः ॥ This does not seem to be the same as above.
7877. lllll.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 11 on a page. The 2nd leaf is missing. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century: Appearance, discoloured..
Logical disquisitions on Taddhita and Akhyāta. Beginning:
तद्धितप्रत्यया अपि नामप्रकृतिकाः क्वचित् प्रकृत्यर्थेन खार्थेकदेशस्य क्वचिच्च तेन खार्थस्य अन्वयबोधं जनयति। तत्र गार्गिरित्यत्र अपत्यार्थविहिततद्धितार्थस्यापत्यैकदेशे जन्यत्वे निरूपकतया प्रकृत्यर्थ
गर्गाद्यन्वयः। etc. etc. It ends abruptly.
। प्रतियोगिताकाभावकृते-। The name of the work and that of the author cannot be made out from this manuscript.
7878. 10799F.
Substance, country-made paper. 15x3 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
I The first leaf marked 1 (one) contains a Naiyāyika's disquisition on the institution of marriage. On the lefthand margin of the other side of the leaf : विवाहवादार्थ । Beginning :
श्रीरामः शरणं । अथ चरमसंस्कारानुकूलव्यापारो विवाहः । अत्र चरमत्वं खावच्छेदकशरीरावच्छिन्नखाधिकरणत्तिसंस्कारप्रागभावासमानकालौनत्वं। तेन न नामकरणादावतिप्रसङ्गः । etc.
18B

Page #328

II
The other two leaves, marked 1 and 2, contain a Naiyayika's notes on the Uṇādi and Taddhita suffixes.
7879.
10215. Two logical disquisitions.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x42 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. With marginal notes.
Beginning :
( 275 )
प्रभेदान्वयबोधं प्रति किन्नियामकं ? न च समानविभक्तिसमभिव्याहृतत्वं नीलघटः नीलोत्पलमित्यादिसमासे समानविभक्तिकत्वासम्भवात् ॥ व्यसमासस्थले सुन्दरं दधौदमित्यादि । समासस्थले लुप्तविभक्तिस्मरणेन समानविभक्तिसम्भवाच्च । etc. etc.
2B.
इति विशेषण विभक्तेराकांक्षासम्पादकत्वमुक्तमिति ध्येयं ॥ • ॥ इत्यभेदान्वयबोधम् ॥
Beginning :
I
The name of the work cannot be made out.
It ends :
II
(From 2B to the end)
व्यत्र चरमत्वं
अथ चरमसंस्कारानुकूलव्यापारो विवाहः । खावच्छेदक शरीरावच्छिन्नखाधिकरणवृत्तिसंस्कारप्रागभावासमानकालीनत्वं तेन न नामकरणादावतिप्रसङ्गः ॥
2
ब्राह्माद्यविधान्यत्वे सत्यगोन + तरतादृशग्रहणमेव विवाह तादृशज्ञानासमर्थबालकादेविवाहेतिव्याप्तिरिति
इति तम ॥
विवाहवादः ॥
It seems to be the same as No. 10799 F.
The reverse of the last leaf contains a story verse with an explanation.

Page #329

( 276 )
7880. 3433. न्यायसिद्धान्तदीप Nyayasiddhāntadipa.
By Maheśvara Bhattācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 3 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, 5-6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,300. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1658. Appearance, old and worn out and mouse-eaten. Complete.
No. 205 is an incomplete copy of this work. It ends thus :
एषा च लक्षणा यदि लक्ष्यार्थस्य तहाचकपदेन निColophon :
नत्वा गौरीचरणयुगलं वागधौशश्च नत्वा
मान्यान् सर्वानपि परगुणाद्देषिणः संप्रणम्य । अध्येतृणां लघुव+समस्तार्थविज्ञानहेतोः
भट्टाचार्यो वितनुत इमं न्यायशास्त्रप्रदीपम् ।। Post-colophon :
वसुवाणरि(ऋतुचन्द्रगणि(ते ?) शाके लिखिता गोपीनाथ ?)
शर्मणा। Pratyakşa ends in 15A, Anumāna ends in 32A, Upamāna ends in 33B and Sabda ends in 55B. The rest is taken up with Laksaņa.
Authority quoted : 48B, Cintāmanisāra (manisāra ?). Beginning:
प्रणम्य वचसा देवौं भट्टाचार्यो महेश्वरः । सिद्धान्तदीपं कुरुते न्यायशास्त्रस्य शास्त्रवित् ॥
7881. 205. Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa ( called fastnetfaat Siddhāntadīpikā,
by Maheśvara Bhattācārya). Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 24 inches. Folia, 51. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 1,000. Character, Bengali. Appearance, very old. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
For the work, see L. 516.

Page #330

( 277 )
It begins :
प्रणम्य वचसा देवौं भट्टाचार्यमहेश्वरः। सिद्धान्तदीपं कुरुते न्यायशास्त्रस्य शास्त्रवित् ॥ अध्येतृणां प्रयत्नेन येन सर्वार्थधौर्भवेत् ।
दौपश्चाद्रियतां सोयं अन्तर्धान्तनिकृन्तनः ॥ तत्र।
धर्मार्थकाममोक्षा ये पुरुषार्थाः प्रकीर्तिताः । तेषां कारणभूतत्वात् ज्ञानमादौ निरूप्यते ॥
तत्र ज्ञानं आत्मनो गुणविशेषः समस्तव्यवहारहेतुर्जानामौति
प्रतीतिसाक्षिकः, तच्च ज्ञानं द्विविधं अनुभवः स्मृतिश्च । ___Pratyaksakhanda ends in leaf 18A. Anumānakhanda ends in "35B, and Upamana in 36B, Sabdakhanda is incomplete.
7882.
5058. Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa. (सिद्धान्तदौप Siddhāntadipa, by Mahesvara Bhattācārya.)
Substance, country-made paper. 13x31 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 5 per page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. A fragment.
See L. 516.
It is not in any way, connected with Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā, noticed in our No. 1701.
B. SYNCRETISM.
7883. 1434. न्यायकौस्तुभ Nyāyakaustubha.
By Mahādeva Puntāmkara. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 41 inches. Folia, 136. Lines, 12 on a page.
For the manuscript, see L. 1765, and for the work, TO. Catal. No. 1979, p. 642.
The object of the work : IB. मोक्षहेतुप्रमाणादितत्त्वज्ञानाय सद्धियाम् ।
महादेवेन सुधिया क्रियते न्यायकौस्तुभः ।

Page #331

( 278
)
न्यायसिद्धान्तनिष्कर्षे जिज्ञासा यस्य विद्यते ।
संग्राह्यस्तेन सधिया न्यायकौस्तुभ प्रादरात् ॥ End:
प्रत्यक्षचिन्तामणिमिश्रदौधित्यादिप्रबन्धानवलोक्य भूयः ।
संक्षेपतो वर्णितमन सम्यक् प्रत्यक्षतत्त्वं बहुयुक्तियुक्तम् ॥ १ ॥ Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्पदवाक्यप्रमाणज्ञ-श्रीमन्मुकुन्दपण्डितात्मजपुणताम्करोपनामकमहादेवपण्डितविरचिते श्रीन्यायकौस्तुभ प्रत्यक्षकौस्तुभः
समाप्तः ॥ Printed, ed. SBT., Benares.
7884. 1701. न्यायसिद्धान्तदीपप्रभा Nyayasiddhāntudipaprabhā.
By Sesānanta. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 4 inches. Folia, 189. Lines, 1016 on a page. Extent in slokas, 7,560. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. The last colophon runs :
इति श्रीसकलसामन्तचक्रचूडामणिमरीचिमञ्जरौपरागपिञ्जरितचरणकमल-कलिकर्णावतार-श्रीमत्यताप-राजोद्योतित. शेषानन्तविरचितायां न्यायसिद्धान्तदीपप्रभायां ईश्वरप्रकरणं
समाप्तम् । Post-colophon :
श्रीमद्दिवदक्षिणमूर्त्तिगुरुचरणपङ्कजरजःकणेभ्यो नमः। श्रीमद्
बालंभट्टगुरुचरणेभ्यो नमः । Mangalācarana :
: : दृष्ट्वा कौस्तुभदिव्यदर्पणमुरः सासूयमुत्क्षिप्त या
. दृष्ट्या कामपि पूर्वपक्षरचनामाल क्ष्य लक्ष्मया हरेः। जीयासुः प्रतिवन्दिमुत्तरयितुं लक्ष्मीविवाहोत्सवे
तस्याः खप्रतिबिम्बचुम्बिनि कुचद्दन्दे कटाक्षच्छटा ॥ स्तनकल[स]तटौनटौविपञ्चीमुचितपदे परितोषयन्त्यपाङ्गैः । दलयतु दुरितानि तन्निनादप्रमदविकम्पितकुण्डला मृडानी ।

Page #332

( 279 )
खप्रभूतप्रतापेन पोषलेशनिहोर्षया। जमदमिकुले जाता(तः ?) पद्मनाभः किल प्रभुः ॥ ॐकारः पिटपूजनोपनिषदामाश्चर्यकर्मोचितः
सत्कारः फगिरत्नसूचिशिखरप्रान्ते नयन्त्या भुवः । न्यक्कारावलिनः कलेबिजकुलप्राचीनपुण्याङ्कर
प्रस्तारः स हरेः सहस्रकरजिल्लीलावतारः परः ॥ अलंकरिष्यन् स महेन्द्रपौठं उत्कण्ठया भक्तजनस्य भूयः । वियोच्यमाणः क्षितिखेदशान्त्यै प्रतापनाम्नावतरं दधार ॥ खर्गापवर्गफललग्नकजामदग्नया
यज्ञाशनैरपिहिता खहितानुरागात् । तत्पजनोपनिषदः कलिकालसिन्धी
यः कर्णधार इव ताः पुनरुद्दधार ॥ सदा सेव्यः खादुः परमचपलोल्लङ्घनलघुः
तौनामध्वानं जलकलकलेनाविदलयन् । निबन्धो यस्योचैविविधविधिरत्नौधसभराः
परौहासः सिन्धोरिव विशदबन्धो विजयते ॥ साहित्यभक्तिरसरङ्गायदुक्तिभङ्गे
सम्पातिपातविधिना वसुधां विहाय । पातालसौमनि मुजङ्गसमर्पिताङ्गी
खगें सुधापि चकमे न पुनर्धरित्रीम् ॥ ज्ञानाध्वानं शशधरकृतिव्याकृतिव्यक्तयुक्ति
प्रत्यापनगढिमवपुषा तर्कतन्वेण सम्यक् । व्यक्तौकत्तुं वदुपकृतये स प्रतापावनीन्द्रः
. शेषानन्तं प्रणयरुचिराध्येषणैर्निर्वबन्ध । सोऽयं शशधराचार्यकृतिव्याकृतिकैतवात् । सतः शाई धरादिशपुरधौरपतिष्ठते ॥ उचितमनुचितं वा कर्म निर्मातुमेकः
प्रभवति नर चञ्चा सूत्रधारः स रामः । इति कृतिषु न युक्ता वक्तुमौचित्यनिष्ठा । तदपि गुरुकृपायामस्ति नः प्रत्ययोऽपि ॥

Page #333

( 280 )
विशिशिष्याचारानुमितश्रुत्युपदिशाभीयोपायताकमिटदेवतानमस्कारं शिष्यशिक्षायै निबन्धन् प्रेक्षावत्परत्त्यपेक्षितमनुबन्धचतुरायं सूचयन्नेव चिकौर्षितं प्रतिजानौते-ध्वंसि तेत्यादिना। अत्र वस्य शशधरत्वनिर्वाहाय सम्भावितादायदोषखोत्येक्षामूलकताप्रयुक्ता
नादरनिवारणाय च प्रकाशयतौति विशेष्यं बोधयतीति । This is a commentary on Siddhāntadipa, a well-known Nyāya work by Śaśadhara, who goes in Bengal under the name of Simha. Printed, LZ., Benares.
7885. 11139. पदार्थदीपिका Padarthadipika.
By Konda Bhatta, son of Rangojī Bhatta. Substance, country-mado paper. 12xbt inches. Folia., 6. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. A mere fragment. Beginning:
... श्रीगणेशाय नमः। श्रीमसिद्धिकरं कान्तं रमोमारमणात्मकम् ।
दयासिन्धं चिदानन्दं सितासितमुपास्महे ॥ This is the beginning of Padārthadipikā, a treatise on the categories of the Nyāya-Vaiseșika philosophy, by Konda Bhatta, son of Rangoji Bhatta. See To. No. 2126.
There are three leaves marked 18, 19, 19, a fragment of a Vedāntic work with neither end nor beginning. Printed.
7886.
1174. Padārthadīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 101x5 inches. Folia, 37. Lines,9. 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ श्रीमत्मिद्धिकरं कान्तं रमोमारमणात्मकम् । दयासिन्धुं चिदानन्दं सितासितमुपास्महे ॥

Page #334

(
281
)
इह खलु चतुर्थपुरुषार्थ हेतुभूतं आत्मतत्त्वज्ञानमामनन्ति। तच्च पदार्थतत्त्वनिर्णयाधौनमिति पदार्थतत्त्वमत्र विविच्यते। तत्र प्रमिति
विषयः पदार्थः। स विधा भावोऽभावश्च । It ends :
स्मृतिर्यथा खसमानविषयवाक्यापेक्षा तथा वेदः कल्पान्तरीयानुपूर्तीसदृशानुपूर्वोव, अनित्यस्य अन्यत्र निर्णीतत्वादित्यलं विस्तरः । तस्य च ईश्वरस्य उपासना श्रतिस्मृत्याद्यनुसारेण बनेकधा महद्भ्योऽवगन्तव्येति पल्लवितेनालम् ।
बालबुद्धिप्रकाशार्थं पदार्थानां प्रदीपिका ।
रगोजीभट्टपुत्रेण कोण्डभट्टेन निर्मिता ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्पदवाक्यप्रमाणपारावारपारौणरगोजीभट्टात्मजकोण्डभट्टेन निर्मिता पदार्थदीपिका समाप्ता ।
7887. 8194. पदार्थतत्त्वनिर्णय Padārthatatteanirnaya. Being a work of Vaiseșika and Nyāya amalgamated,
with a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
To the end of the first pariccheda which includes the first five topics of the Vaiseșika philosophy. Beginning :
श्रीगणाधिपतये नमः॥ स जयति सिन्धरवदनो देवो यत्पादपवाजस्मरणम् । वासरमणिरिव तमसां राशिं नाशयति विघ्नानाम् ॥ प्रणम्य विश्वसाक्षिणं गुरूंस्तदात्मनस्तथा ।
पदार्थतत्त्वनिर्णयः प्रवक्ष्यतेऽप्रबोधनुत् ॥ The commentary :
. शिष्टाचारप्राप्तेटदेवतागुरुनमस्कारच्छलेन प्रारिप्सितग्रन्थार्थं
तत्प्रयोजनं च आविष्करोति-प्रणम्येति ।

Page #335

( 282
)
Colophon :
इति गङ्गापुरि समाप्तमिति प्रथमः परिच्छेदः । Every leaf is marked with the letters 15l. The author of the work seems to be one Gangāpuri Bhattāraka.
7888. 8891. तर्कदीपिका Tarkadipika. An independent treatise on Tarka of an unknown author.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 10 per page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. Beginning :
यत्पादाम्बजङ्गालिच्छलादिव सुरासुराः । वितर्कयन्ति सौन्दर्य तं बन्दे गिरिजाप्रियम् ।
ननु किं तर्कलक्षणम् ? व्याप्यारोपे व्यापकारोप इति चेन्न ।
यात्माश्रयादावव्यापकात् । End:
___ ततः कथं तभेदः प्रमाणवत्तदनुग्राहकतर्कस्यापि प्रमेयभेदा. पेक्षणादिति तत्राह-यद्यपीति । स्वपक्षस्थापनं लाघवम् ।
7889. 1760. भाषारत्न Bhāsāratna.
By Kanāda Tarkavāgūša. Substance, country-made paper. 131xb inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 1,400. Character, Nägara. Date (?). Appearance, old. Complete.
The author Kaņāda is regarded by the Pandits of Bengal as an elder contemporary of Raghunātha Siromaņi. It was Kanāda who induced Raghunātha to proceed to Mithilā to complete his education in Nyāyaśāstra. But this idea seems to be wrong, for Kanada quotes Raghunatha, 3A.
For a description of the work, see L. 1532.
Besides old authorities like the Nyāyasūtras, the Bhāsya, Bhatta cum Prabhākara and others, Kaņāda often quotes Didhitiķrt Miśra, Murāri Miśra and Gurucaraņāḥ. He speaks of Navyāḥ, Prācīnāḥ., Sāmpradāyikāḥ.

Page #336

( 283 )
The first two chapters are devoted to Bhāva and Abhāva and the last four chapters to the Pramāņas.
The Pandits of Khanakula trace the descent from Kaņāda, whom they identify with our author.
The work is printed, ed. Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat, Calcutta.
7890.
5154A. Bhāṣāratna. Substance, palm-leaf. 141 x 1 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 5 per page. Character, Udiyā of the early 18th century. Appearance, very old. A fragment.
An elementary treatise on the categories of the NyāyaVaiseșika philosophy.
See L. 1532.
One leaf more, written on one side only, containing ingredients of a medicine (Nādīlaksanam). Besides, it contains some leaves on the following:
(1) Lakşmīcaritram. (2) Srngāratilakam. (3) Sāhityaratnākaraḥ.
7891.
689. Bhāṣāratna. For the MS., see L. 1532.
Kaņāda was a contemporary and a class friend of Raghunātha Siromani. This is not a work on Mimāmsā as R. Mitra says, but a work on Nyāya-Vaiseșika Darsana.
Leaf 2 is missing. Post-colophon :
TARTALår: latfHH I Jaięcfaatfe 1
7892.
5592A. Bhāṣāratna. Substance, palm-leaf. 14x14 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 5-6 per page. Character, Udiyā of the 18th century. Appearance, good. Incomplete at the end.

Page #337

(
284 )
7893. 10465. पदार्थमणिमाला Padārthamanimālā
(or shorter पदार्थमाला)
By Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. Substance, country-made paper. 101x41 inches. Folia, 73. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.
An examination of the Vaiseșika categories from the Naiyāyika standpoint. Beginning :
खोकृतकुपितयशोदाश्रमहरगोदामबन्धनव्यसनम् । नलिनीदलसुकुमारं नन्दकुमारं नमस्यामः ॥ श्रीमता जयरामेण युक्तिमौक्तिकगुंफिता। पदार्थमाला विदुषां विलासाय वितन्यते ॥
यत्र साधर्म्यवैधाभ्यां निखिलपदार्थतत्त्वज्ञानं निश्रेयसोपयोगौति
पदार्थास्तद्धर्माश्च निरूप्यन्ते । It comes up to the topic of Samavāya.
7894. 1430. न्यायसिद्धान्ततत्त्वविवेक Nyāyasiddhāntatattvaviveka.
By Gokulanātha. Substance, country-made paper. 121x4 inches. Folia, 113. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,400. Character, Maithili. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
An attempt at the simplification of the relation between cause and effect in perception and inference. It seems to be a note-book useful at disputation and not an independent treatise on any topic of Nyāya.
The author flourished within one hundred and fifty years of this time. His Sivasataka has been printed in Kāvyamālā, 1887. Beginning :
प्रवहत्यवनवेगघट्टितोऽपि स्खलति न यज्जगदण्डपिण्ड्भावः । लघुगुरुतुलनातुलाप्रकाण्डठिमगुणः स++गुणत्रयस्य ।

Page #338

( 285 )
हिरण्यगर्भस्य गुगगरीयः सङ्ख्यालघुर्यः पुरुषः पुराणः । अणोरणौयान्महतो महीयान् पश्यत्यचक्षुः स यूटणोत्यकर्णः॥ सकलाङ्करकारि बोजानुगतं तदकारियायत्तं कुर्वदूपत्वं नाम
सामान्यं न कल्पयितुमुचितं, गौरवात् । इत्यादि। It ends thus :
प्रायेण वैतण्डिकैरपि गौरववादिन्येवोद्भाव्यते एतल्लोकान्तरमपि प्रत्याख्यातमिति शिवम् ।। तर्काणामप्रतिष्ठानाद्दर्लभस्तत्त्वनिर्णयः । लिप्यन्ते केवलं लोकाः सिद्धान्तत्यागपाप्मना ॥ नावमार्गक्षमो मार्गः सिद्धान्तत्यागदुःखितः । सहते सिकतासेतुः कथं गिरिनदौरयम् ॥ तर्काणामप्रतिष्ठानमेव द्योतयितुं मया । पूर्वापरविरोधोऽपि दोषो न गणितो गिरः ॥ अनन्यसूचिता मार्गास्तर्काणामुपदर्शिताः। अनेन सख्यबन्धश्चेन्न दूरे तत्त्वनिर्णयः ॥ दृश्वाङ्मयसन्दर्भो +++ उयासनम् । कौटानुविद्धकुममैरिव तच्चरणार्चनाम् ॥ अम्तयज्वनाविद++विद्यानिधेः सुतम् ।
तस्य गोकुलनाथस्य गिरा प्रौयेत धूर्जटिः ॥ Colophon :
इति सिद्धान्ततत्त्वविवेको नाम न्यायनिबन्धः समाप्तः ।
7895. 1592. संस्कारसिड्विदीपिका Samskārasiddhidipika.
By Citradhara. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 9 to 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Maithili. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.
This is a disquisition on the nature of Samskāra or impression on which acts of remembrance are based. It belongs to the Nyāya system of philosophy, and is written in the style of modern Naiyāyikas.

Page #339

( 286 )
The title of the work and the author. 11B.
समाप्तेयं संस्कारदीपिका श्रीमञ्चित्रघरप्रणीता । The name of the scribe.
लिखितमिदं रेवतीरमणस्य खपाठार्थं ।
It commences:
धूम लिङ्गकत्वस्य व्यन्यस्य दुर्वचत्वात् प्रमाविशिष्टपर्वतत्वावच्छिन्नविशेष्यतानिरूपितवह्निविधेयताकानुमितित्वं कार्यतावच्छेदकं वह्निव्याप्यधूमवान् ऋदो वह्निमान् इत्यादौ यद्यपि धूमविशिष्टऋदत्वाप्रसिद्धिस्तथापि वन्हिव्याप्यधूमत्वावच्छिन्न प्रकारतानिरूपितविशेष्यतावच्छेदकताया या पर्वतत्ववृत्तिस्तन्निरूपितवह्निविधेयताकानुमितित्वं कार्यतावच्छेदकम् । प्रथम प्रकारतात्वावच्छेदकतान्या ग्राह्या तेन वहिव्याप्य व्यालोकवानित्यादौ न व्यभिचारः । It ends :
निष्प्रत्यूहेन शरीरलाघवेन धर्मजात्यभेद उपनीयत एव । उपाधौ सदपि कल्पनालाघवं शरीरगौरवेन संख्या गौरवेण चावस्कन्दितमिति न धर्मे तदभेदोपनयाय क्षमम् इति पिटमातुलचरणप्रदर्शिता न बालरीत्या व्यास्तां विचारः ॥
7896.
2612. प्रमाणप्रमोद or ईश्वरवाद Pramānapramoda
or īśvaravāda.
By Mahamahopadhyāya Citradhara Šarmā.
Substance, country-made paper. 112x44 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 21, 23 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Maithili. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
An essay on the existence of the Godhead.
For the work, see L. 3050. Our MS. calls the work प्रमाणप्रमोदः.
प्रमाणप्रमोदः
महामहोपाध्याय - श्री श्रीमच्चित्रधर शर्मप्रणीतः
परिपूर्णः ॥
The scribe's name is struck out .

Page #340

( 287 )
7897.
10422. प्रमाणपद्धति Pramānapaddhati.
With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 82 x 37 inches. Folia, 2-12 of which again the 11th is missing. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
A fragment of a work on logical proofs.
8B, इति प्रमाणपद्धतौ प्रथमं प्रमाणं । निर्दोषोपपत्तिरनुमानं । उपपत्तिर्युक्तिः लिङ्गं व्याप्ति [ रि ]ति पर्यायाः । व्यविनाभावो व्याप्तिः साहचर्यनियम इति यावत् ।
7898.
602 पदार्थखण्डन Padārthakhandana. By Raghunatha Siromani.
Substance, country-made paper. 132 x 51 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 105. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
It ends thus :
Colophon :
कचिच्चानुमानादिकं । एतेन कार्यत्वं व्याख्यातं । कारणत्वप्रतियोगित्वमेव कार्यत्वमिति चेत्, कार्यत्वप्रतियोगित्वमेव कारणत्वमिति किं न रोचयेः ? तस्मात् कार्यत्वं कारणत्वं च उभयमतिरिक्तं भिन्नमिति कृतं पल्लवितेनेति ।
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्याय - श्रीमद्भट्टाचार्य-शिरोमणि- विरचितपदार्थखण्डनं समाप्तम् ।
For a description of the work, see L. 1023 and 1073. But the verses there given at the end are not found in this manuscript.
Printed, ed. Viz.SS., Benares.
7899.
3675.
Padarthakhandana.
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 24 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, Bengali.

Page #341

( 288 )
The first line of the first page is written in a bold and beautiful hand and the rest in a neat, small hand. See IO. Catal. No. 2093.
7900.
5304 A. Padārthakhandana. (also called TeTeatafoteau Padārthatattvanirūpaņa.)
By Raghunātha Siromani. Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 37 inches. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Colophon:
इति महामहोपाध्यायश्रीभट्टाचार्यशिरोमणिविरचितं पदार्थ
तत्त्वं समाप्तम् । Well known and often noticed.
7901.
8576. Padārthakhandana. Substance, country-made paper. 9} x 5 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nāgara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.
Complete in 3 leaves. See Rājendralāla, 1023, 1073. Colophon:
इति महामहोपाध्यायतार्किकशिरोमणिश्रीरघुनाथविरचितं पदार्थतत्त्वं सम्पूर्णम् ।
7902. 3676. Padārthakhandana. (with Treetsatetail Padārthakhandanatīkā,
by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati.) Substance, country-made paper. 9x3 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1547. Appearance, oldish. Complete. Colophon ;
afa Tanganyefahglalafaefaat uixituale समाप्ता।

Page #342

(289)
Post-colophon :
मुनिवारिधिवाणमामिते शाके शनेर्दिने ।
la Hife an affuq yeri fasta n.
LLOCTI 8480 IU 91 For the MS., see H.P.R. Vol. II. 124, where it is said then to have belonged to Dvārakānātha Nyāyapañcānana of Katalipāra, Faridpur.
7903.
3419. Padārthakhandana. With YcTeagate Padārthakhandanavyākhyā,
. by Govinda Bhattācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 181 31 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,300. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, faded and worn out. Complete.
The Text Padārthakhandana is a criticism of the Nyāya-Vaiseșika categories by Raghunātha Siromaņi. See L. 1133.
7904. .
601. Padārthakhandana. With पदार्थखण्डनटिप्पणी Padarthakhandanatippani.
A commentary on Raghunātha Širomaņi's Padārthakhandana, by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma.
For the manuscript, see L. 1495. Printed at Benares.
7905.
10129. Padārthakhandana. Substance, country-made paper. 101 x 41 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. The first leaf is missing. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
The Text, a criticism of the categories of NyāyaVaišeşika, by Raghunātha Siromaņi, is well known.
For the commentary, see L. 365 and 1495.
19

Page #343

(
290
)
7906. 8859. प्रमाणरत्न Pramānaratna.
By Raghunātha. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nāgara of the 17th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
Complete in 18 leaves. The Colophon :
इति प्रमाणरने अभावनिरूपणप्रामाण्यपरिच्छेदः । प्रमाणरत्नदानेन परितुष्टो रमापतिः ।
भूयाद्विवद्गतिर्देवश्चन्द्रशेखरिताकृतिः ॥ It begins :
आनन्दश्रतितात्पर्यनिर्णयककलेवरं। उपास्महे तद्विश्वेषां नीलाचलगतं महः ॥ लक्ष्मीधरकृपालेशपालिताशेषदुर्गतिः । प्रमाणरत्नं विद्यङ्ग्यो रघुनाथः प्रयच्छति ॥
इह तावदल्पवित्तव्ययायाससाध्याः प्राणभृतां व्यवहाराः सम्भवन्ति। सन्देहादपि यथा तथा तदितरे तु शेषतस्तु वैदिका न प्रामाण्यनिश्चयं विनेति तदर्थं विचार्यते ।
7907. 1047. न्यायसिद्धान्तमचरी Nyayasiddhāntamati.jari.
By Jānakīnātha Cūdāmaņi Bhattācārya. ... Substance, country-made paper. 9x41 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 960. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1807. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
A manual of Nyāya philosophy. For description of the MS., see L. 1862. Printed.
7908. 1739. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Substance, country-made paper. 91x4 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 12 to 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 960. Character, Nāgara. Date (?). Complete.
19B

Page #344

( 291 )
Colophon :
for stagrarYstaforatarufarfuarat mutaसिद्धान्तमञ्जयी शब्दपरिच्छेदः सम्पूर्णः । Post-colophon :
लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं लक्षणाचार्यपुत्रकेण खार्थपरार्थं च श्रीराम
औरामः श्रीरामः। On the obverse of the first leaf the name of a former owner is given thus :
पुस्तकमिदं कृष्णाचार्यसुतलक्ष्मणस्य । For a description of the work, see L. 1862 and see our No. 1047.
7909. 9113. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 6 inches. Folia, 28. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,280. Character, Nägara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.
A succinct exposition of the Nyāya doctrines in the four divisions, Pratyakşa, Anumāna, Upamāna and Sabda. See L., p. 175, No. 1862.
The chapters have their own separate paginations. Pratyakşa is complete in 7 leaves, Anumāna in 5, Upamāna in one leaf only and Sabda in 15.
7910. 8919. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Substance, country-made paper. 9x 44 inches. (Anumiti and Upamiti paricchedas together). Complete in 13 leaves. ( fafar ends in 12 and उपमिति in 13). See L. 1862.
7911. 11186. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjari.. Substance, country-made paper. 11x57 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete
at the end.
The work is well known.

Page #345

( 292 )
7912. 8884. न्यायसिद्धान्तमञ्जरौटौका Nyayasiddhāntamat.jari.
tikā, entitled Hraftfucit Bhāvadīpikā. By Krsna Nyāyavāgūša Bhattācārya, son of Govinda
Nyāyālankāra Bhattācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 10x43 inches. Folia, 50. Lines, 11-15 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1760. Appearance, soiled.
From the beginning to the end of Śabdakhanda, see L., Vol. IV, p. 31. ___ It ends :
ज्ञानलक्षणस्यारजतत्वप्रकारकं प्रत्यक्षं सरजतविशेष्यकरजतकत्वप्रकारप्रत्यक्षं तत्रैवासरजतविशेष्यसरजतत्वप्रकारकप्रत्यक्ष एव । तत्पकारिका प्रत्तिरिति सरजतविशेष्यकरजतत्वप्रकारिका
प्रत्तिरित्यर्थः । The Colophon:
इति श्रीगोविन्दन्यायालङ्कारभट्टाचार्यात्मजश्रीकृषान्यायवागीशभट्टाचार्यविरचितायां न्यायसिद्धान्तमञ्जरौटीकायां शब्दखण्डव्याख्या समाप्ता। औरस्तु संवत् १७६० माघ कृष्ण १ भौमे अनन्तकृष्ण
दौक्षितपुत्रविनायकेन लिखितं खा) परार्थश्च ।। The work contains an elaborate composition of the categories of Gotama's Nyāyasūtra from gatU to the end.
7913. 296. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīļīkā. For the MS. see L. 1408 and for the work see IO. Catal. No. 1974.
7914. 10580. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarītīkā. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 500. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
See our No. 296.

Page #346

( 293 )
7915. 1237. न्यायसिद्धान्तमञ्जरौदीपिका Nyayasiddhānta.
mañjarīdīpikā. By Srikantha or Sitikantha (49A. Srūkantha and
44A. Šitikantha). Substance, country-made paper. 101 X 43 inches. Folia, 54. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,950. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, dilapidated. Generally correct.
A commentary on Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī, an elementary treatise on logical proofs by Jānakinātha Bhattācārya.
The present manuscript contains the commentary on the chapters of Anumiti or inference and Upamiti or analogy
For the text see IO. Catal. No. 1961 and for the commentary see IO. Catal. No. 1970.
7916. 1787. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā.
(Also called agat Tarkaprakāśa.) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 78+128=206. Lines, 12 to 14 on a page. Extent in blokas, 7,800. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1844. Appearance, tolerable. The date of the manuscript:
शुभम संवत् १८४४ वैशाखशुद्ध द्वादशौ । A commentary on Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī of Jānaki. nātha, by Srikantha Dīkşita, son of Visvanātha and Kāsi.
The manuscript contains the commentaries on Pratyakşakhaņda, for description of which see IO. Catal. No. 1970, and on Sabdakhaņda for which see L. 1863 and IO. Catal. No. 1970.
Each of the two chapters is separately paged. The Pratyakşakhanda has 78 and the Sabdakhanda has 128 leaves.
7917. 9115. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdāpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 6 inches. Folia, 116. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,320. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1918. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.

Page #347

(294)
This is a complete commentary on Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī noticed above. Pratyakşa, Anumāna and Upamāna have a continuous pagination ending in leaf 96. The Sabda has a separate pagination ending in leaf 116.
For other notices see L. 1863 and TO. Catal. No. 1970 in p. 639, Part IV.
Dr. Eggeling, following Dr. Rajendralāla Mitra, makes the author an inhabitant of Benares. But the word Kāśyām in the last verse gives the name of his mother and not that of the place of his birth. This is plain from the reading of the last verse as given by Rājendralāla, as well as from the colophon of his MS., which runs :
“afa karamelfaafaatumefaasitua-. facfqat”
7918. 8506. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 104 X 4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1779. Appearance, worn
out.
A fragment.
The text by Jānakinātha Śarman is a well-known work on the Pramāņas. This MS. contains the Dipikā commentary on the Upamiti section only. For the commentaries on other sections see IO. Catal. No. 1970. Beginning:
BaghtafaETWAIGHTafa starfaemit parantainaga
मानेऽस्तौति अवसरसंगत्या उपमानं निरूप्यते-अथ इति । Colophon :
इति श्रौदीक्षितश्रीकण्ठशर्मविरचितायां न्यायसिद्धान्तमञ्जरी
दीपिकायां उपमानपरिच्छेदः समाप्तः। Post-colophon : संवत् १७७६ पुषमासे शुभदिने राम ।
7919. 544. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā. For the MS. see L. 1452.

Page #348

(
295 )
It has leaves 56 to 105 and another leaf which is to be inserted according to the following direction :
इदं बोध(?)पत्र घट्यटिमपत्राएछे षष्ठपंक्तौ बोध्यमिति
त्रुटिपूर्तिनिर्देशः। In leaf 56A the colophon of the Pratyakşakhanda is given in the following terms:
इति श्रीमविदन्मुकुटमाणिक्यराजिनौराजननिराजितपदइन्डन्यायवागीशदिक्षितीकण्ठशर्मविरचितायां न्यायसिद्धान्तमश्नरौ
दीपिकार्या. प्रत्यक्षखण्डः समाप्तः । See IO. Catal. Nos. 1970–73.
7920. 8888. न्यायसिद्धान्तसंग्रह Nyāyasiddhāntasamgraha.
By Visvesvara. Substance, country-made paper. 13xb inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Nāgara. Date, Sarvat
1899.
Foll. 23-26 and 32 are missing. The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यवयंसर्वतन्तखतन्तदैशिकेन्दुश्रीगौर्जरविश्वेश्वरयतिवररचितन्यायसिद्धान्तसंग्रहः समाप्तः । श्रीकाशीविश्वेश्वरौ विजयेतेतितरां ।
औरत्नभायभट्टतनूजेन ह्यानंदवनवासिना। कमठाणोपनाना च विश्वनाथेन सूरिणा ॥ लिखितो न्यायसिद्धान्तसंग्रहो विदुषां मुदे ।
कृच्छ्रेण लिखितो ग्रन्थो यत्नेन परिपाल्यताम् ॥ It begins :
श्रीमहागणपतये नमः। श्रीसरस्वत्यै नमः । रमोमारमणौ नत्वा गङ्गादेवौं सरखतीम् । गणेशं रामकृष्णच साधयामि चिकौर्षितम् ॥ न्यायमधीय यत्नेन रामकृष्णाज्जगदगुरोः । कणादगौतमनयात् कुर्वे सिद्धान्तसंग्रहम् ॥

Page #349

(296)
कुशाग्रबुद्धिनिपुणोऽत्र योग्यो
न मत्सरौ नापि च मन्दबुद्धिः । कृशोदरौकेलिकलाप्रवीणः कामौ गुणौ वेद नपुंसको न ।
7921. 381. Huruf Bhāṣāpariccheda.
By Visvanātha Nyāyapañcānana. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 3 inches. Folia, 3 to 12. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1733. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Incomplete at the beginning. Post-colophon:
tea # fare i teftarttaugaHU: layan yanaefHufe ! 7 T: PORR
Bo Hotel Then follow a few namaskāras. Printed and translated into English by Röer, Calcutta. The complete work contains 168 kārikās.
7922.
2409. Bhāsāpariccheda. Substance country-made paper. 10x 44 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nägara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete.
The MS. runs up to 72nd kārikā. Often noticed and printed.
7923.
9109. Bhāşāpariccheda. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 270. Appearance, tolerable. Character, Nāgara. Generally correct.
7924. 9467. Bhāṣāpariccheda.
(Called कारिकावलौ Karikāvali.) Substance, country-made paper. 10 X4 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 108. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, toler. able. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #350

7925.
11208. Bhāṣāpariccheda.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Colophon :
( 297 )
इति श्रीभट्टाचार्यचूडामणि विश्वनाथपञ्चाननविरचितो भाषापरिच्छेदः समाप्तिमगमत् ।
Post-colophon:
श्रीरस्तु ।
कल्याणमस्तु |
पुस्तकं लिखितं श्रौमदिदं मिश्रेण धीमता । चैत्र कृष्ण द्वितीयायां ++++++++ |||
7926.
4542. Bhāṣāpariccheda
(With सिद्धान्तमुक्तावली Siddhāntamultāvalī,
by Viśvanatha himself.)
Substance, country-made paper. 16 x 3 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The work is in both prose and verse. The commentary is also printed and freely translated by Röer, Calcutta. An English translation of the work has recently been brought out by Madhavananda, Belur Math.
7927.
5325. सिद्धान्तमुक्तावली Siddhāntamuktāvali. By Viśvanatha Nyāyapañcānana.
Substance, country-made paper. 181x 3 inches. Folia, 46. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1760. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
This MS. does not contain the text in karikās but only the commentary in prose.

Page #351

( 298 )
Colophon:
। इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्याय-विश्वनाथन्यायपश्चाननभट्टाचार्यविरचितः खकृतभाषापरिच्छेदोपरि खकृतटीकासिद्धान्तमुक्तावली
समाप्ता। Post-colophon :
पिटचरणे मतिरास्ताम् । शून्यशत्रुसप्तचन्द्रसंख्यशाकवत्सरे
। तैषमासि सिन्धुचन्द्रमानचन्द्रवासरे। पुस्तमेतदालिखच्च संविभाव्य चेतसि कान्तिचन्द्र इरदेवपादपद्मयुग्मकम् ॥
7928.
2223. Siddhāntamuktāvalī. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5t inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 16, 17 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, discoloured. A mere fragment.
7929.
11206. Siddhāntamuktāvalī. Substance, country-made paper. 10x61 inches. Folia, 18. Lines,13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment. Up to Sāmānyalaksaņā.
7930.
9766. Siddhāntamuktāvali. Substance, country-made paper. 12x31 inches. Folia, 16. Lines,7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete. A fragment.
7931.
9183. Siddhāntamuktāvalī. Substance, country-made paper. 13x6 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 460. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.
7932.
8925. Siddhāntamuktāvalī. Substance, country-made paper. 91x41 inches. Folia, marked 12-19. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured.

Page #352

( 299 )
A fragment. Leaves 12-19. The MS. is called Bhāsāparicchedaţikā.
7933. 925. न्यायसिद्धान्तमुक्तावलौप्रकाश Nyāyasiddhānta
muktāvalīprakāśa. By Mahādeva Dinakara, son of Bālakrsna Bhatta of the
Gotra of Bharadvāja. Substance, country-made paper. 12x 5 inches. Folia, 65. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,250. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct.
It contains the Pratyakşa pariccheda only. See No. 99 (a complete copy) and also No. 918 from Upamiti to the end. See also IO. Catal. Nos. 2112-16.
Hall's statement in his contributions, p. 74, regarding the joint authorship of the commentary by father and son, is apparently based on the verse, which occurs at the end of the work. The verse runs :
भानुं प्रणम्य परिभाव्य च शास्त्रसारं
मुक्तावलौकिरण एष पिटप्रदिष्टः। सद्यक्तिभिर्दिनकरेण करेण सोऽयं
ata: galtucat afarat esan But it cannot be taken to mean, as Hall thinks, that “ Bālakṣsna commenced this work, entitling it gerafafanu and was unable to finish it, and that it was completed by Mahādeva Bhatta Dinakara, his son, who gave it the further name of Muktāvalīprakāśa.” In this verse, however, he simply, out of reverence to his father, gives him the entire credit for the work, saying that all this was taught by his father, and that he himself only gave publicity to it. Further in the opening verse he says, " aremtą gal
A fa qual faglyplafo...aga ”, that is, he writes this commentary on Siddhāntamuktāvalī, learning from his father's lotus-like face all the various tenets.
As for Muktāvalīkiraņa, it may well be taken simply as a figure of speech, the work Muktāvalī being a pearlnecklace and the commentary its lustre.
The work is well known as Dinakarī. Printed, ed. Jiv., Calcutta ; N.S. Press, Bombay; ChSS., Benares.

Page #353

( 300 )
7934.
9319. Nyayasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 20, 21 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,540. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete.
The MS. is marked as Muktāvalīvyākhyā.
7935.
99. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
The present manuscript is noticed by Rajendralāla Mitra under No. 868.
He belonged to the Bharadvaja vaṁśa. This family settled in Benares in the 17th century. The man who came to Benares was Mahadeva, the son-in-law of Nilakantha Bhatta. His son was Divakara Bhatta from whom the Bharadvaja family has increased and multiplied at Benares. They wrote quite a number of works rivalling in this respect the Bhatta vaṁśa with whom they were connected by marriage.
7936.
Nyayasiddhantamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17 x 5 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 780. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
684.
A fragment.
For the work see L. 858, 1057 and 1821.
The MS. is named as Siddhantamuktāvalī-gūḍhārthaprakāśikā.
7937.
1794. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktavalīprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 102x 41 inches. Folia, 126. Lines, 14 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete.
The well-known commentary on Muktāvalī, Viśvanatha's own commentary on his Bhāṣāpariccheda. Often noticed and printed.
7938.
10911.
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper.
13 x 7 inches. Folia, 183. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #354

( 301 )
Colophon: ... इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायश्रीमद्विश्वनाथपञ्चाननभट्टाचार्य
विरचिता सिद्धान्तमुक्तावली समाप्ता । . Commentary :
इति श्रीमद्दिनकरभट्टाचार्यविरचिता न्यायसिद्धान्तमुक्तावली
दीपिका समाप्ता। The MS. contains the text of Siddhāntamuktāvali also.
... 7939. 10913. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, bb. Lines, 20 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. End:
भानुं प्रणम्य परिभाव्य च शास्त्रसारं
मुक्तावलौकिरण एष पिटव्यदिशः। सयुक्तिभिर्दिनकरेण करेण सोऽयं
नौतः प्रकाशयदवौं सुधियां मुदेऽस्तु ॥ मुक्तावलौप्रकाशो यः खाज्ञानतिमिरापहः ।
तेन सन्तोषमायातु नौलकण्ठः सतां प्रियः॥ No colophon. Post-colophon :
यादृशमित्यादि। शुभमस्तु लेखकपाठयोः। श्रीराम ॥ इदं पुस्तकं लिखितं पण्डित आत्माराम काश्यां
7940. 9561. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 155. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,500. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
Repeatedly printed. The MS. contains the text of Siddhāntamuktāvalī also.

Page #355

( 302 )
7941.
8535. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 125. Lines, 18-20 on a page. Extent in slokas, 8,000. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct.
Complete in 125 leaves. The text in the middle, the commentary above and below.
The MS. contains the text of Siddhantamuktāvalī also.
7942.
5593B.
Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Substance, palm-leaf. 171x1 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Uḍiya, about 200 years old. Appearance, old and worm-eaten.
A mere fragment.
Beginning:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः |
लक्ष्मीपादयुगं प्रणम्य पितरं श्रीबालकृष्णाभिघं
भारदाजकुलाम्बुधौ विधुमिव श्रीगौरवास्याम्बुजात् । ज्ञात्वाशेषमतं मितेन वचसा सिद्धान्तमुक्तावली - गूढार्थीस्तनुते यथामति महादेवः परेषां कृते ॥
7943.
11205. Nyayasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 101 x 5 inches. Folia, 65. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Date, Samvat 1832.
on
To the end of Pratyaksa.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्भारद्वाजकृते मुक्तावलीप्रकाशे प्रत्यक्ष खण्डः सम्पूर्णः । Post-colophon:
संवत् १८३२ पौषकृष्णादशम्यां रविवासरे |
7944.
Nyayasiddhantamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 6 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 15 a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete.
A mere fragment.
9110.

Page #356

( 303 )
7945.
11033. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 1-32. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Date, Samvat 1833.
Copied from a MS. defective in the beginning.
Colophon:
इति दिनकरी मुक्तावलीटीका समाप्ता ।
Post-colophon:
संवत् १८३३ ॥
The MS. is named as Muktāvalīṭīkā.
7946.
7979. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
A mere fragment (the commentary on the portion of Muktavali, relating to Anumiti only).
The MS. is named as Muktavaliṭīkā (Dinakarī).
7947.
918. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Incomplete, from the section on Upamiti to the end. For the manuscript see L. 1821.
The MS. is named as Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīdīpikā.
7948.
11042. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 10×5 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
A mere fragment.
The leaves are marked with the letters दि० मु० or मु० दो०.
Beginning:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः |
agfnfafufa | | zinfaqız aqŷzudusitatusitecmat
बोध्यः ।

Page #357

(305)
7953.
8921. Tarkāmpta. Two complete manuscripts.
I. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4] inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 14 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1782 (afcuratarapari drogi Artrit). Appearance, discoloured. Complete in 8 leaves. Dated Samvat 1782.
II. Substance, country-made paper. 123 x 44 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 11, 12 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured.
Complete in 12 leaves.
7954.
9537. Tarkāmrta. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 350. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
A well-known work on the Nyāya philosophy, printed and often noticed.
7955. .
10897. Tarkāmặta. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Colophon: gfa 3113102Thtarifatfed aafea HATHAI
7956.
11159. Tarkāmsta. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 54 inches. Folia, marked 1, 2, 8-15, 18. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Beginning :
so aria fafenifaifeacu HTET HTEET: etc, There are five stray leaves.
20

Page #358

( 304 )
Colophon : इति श्रीमुक्तावलीप्रकाशे अनुमानपरिच्छेदः ।
7949. 10913. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa. The MS. contains the text of Siddhāntamuktāvalī also.
7950. 11209. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśatīkā. Substance, country-made paper. 101x51 inches. Folia, 42. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nägara. Appearance, fresh.
A fragment of a commentary on Dinakara's commentary on Muktāvalī. Up to Jñānalakşaņā. Beginning :
ॐश्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ न वेदात् परमं शास्त्रं न मातुः परमो गुरुः । न सत्यात् परमो धर्मो न मिथ्या पातकं परम् ॥ मातरं पितरञ्चैव साक्षात् प्रत्यक्षदेवताम् । सदा ग्टहौति[नि ?]घेवेत सदा सर्वप्रयत्नतः ॥ तुटायां मातरि शिवे तुझे पितरि पार्वति । तव प्रौतिर्भवेद्देवि परब्रह्म प्रसीदति ॥
इत्यादीश्वरोक्तः पित्रोः शिवाशिवात्मकत्वात् तत्तदात्मकमङ्गलमाचरन् महादेवभट्टस्तन्निबध्नन् शिष्यावधानाय प्रतिजानौतेसिद्धान्तेत्यादिना । भाषापरिच्छेदेति । भाष्यन्ते इति भायाः etc.
7951. 579. तर्कामृत Tarkāmrta.
By Jagadīša Tarkālamkāra. For the manuscript see L. 1510.
Printed, ed. Jiv., Calcutta ; trans. (Bengali), Rajendra Nath Ghosh, Calcutta.
7952.
3552. Tarkāmrta. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 151x4 inches. . Folia, 13. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Often noticed and printed.

Page #359

(306
)
7957.
9474. Tarkāmrta. Substance, country-made paper. 94 x 5 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 292. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Incomplete.
A succinct exposition of the Nyāya-Vaiśeşika system. See L., Vol. IV, p. 103.
7958.
551. Tarkämrta. With the commentary, entitled quo Caşaka, by Gangārāma
Jadi, son of Nārāyaṇa and pupil of Nilakaạtha. A mere fragment. Noticed in L. 1451.
7959.
9173. Tarkāmặta. With the commentary, entitled aatanatirut Tarkāmrta
taranginī, by Mukunda Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 6 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,290. Character, Nāgara.Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. The commentary above and below the text. Complete.
For a description of the text see L. 851. The commentary also is the same as noticed by Dr. Mitra under No. 164, Vol. I, p. 88. But the commentator's name is not given in this manuscript.
Printed in Benares.
7960.
8527. Tarkāmrta. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nāgara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.
Published in Calcutta in 1880. 20B

Page #360

(
307 )
The colophon of the text reads :
इति श्रीजगदीशविरचिततर्काम्टतं सम्पूर्ण । संवत् १८८६ हड़
सुदि १। रहस्पत्वार लेखक महिदत्त मिश्र ।। The commentary, which has no colophon, commences :
लम्बोदरपदइन्दचिन्तनाप्तमनोरथम् ।
The #TATETTİ arantz 18 Tutana fazan-Tutaqaatta i amaHNEIT anfragtfsuta
7961.
11131. Tarkāmrta. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 44 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. See 10. Catal. No. 2124.
7962.
9301. Tarkāmrta. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 50. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
This codex contains Jagadīsa Tarkālankāra's wellknown तर्काम्टत with a commentary entitled तम्मिततरङ्गिणी by Mukunda Bhatta, the son of Ananta Bhatta.
For the text see L., Vol. IV, Nos. 1451, 1510 and for the commentary L., Vol. I, No. 164. Printed, ChSS., Benares.
C. MISCELLANEOUS.
7963. 880. trenutarTATET Laukikanyāyaratnākara. By Raghunātha Varmā, the son of Gulāba Rāya of the Vinda family of Rajputs, disciple of Rāmadayālu, an ascetic
follower of Nānaká. Substance, country-made paper. 107 x 5 inches. Folia, 289. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, -5,200. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete.

Page #361

(
308)
There are two paginations, the first ends abruptly in leaf 176 and the second pagination begins abruptly and ends abruptly in leaf 113.
The work has been carefully described by Seşagiri Šāstrī in his second volume. (Pp. 241 to 244 and also pp. 85 to 87.)
From an extract in page 244, it appears that the number of Nyāyas in this work is V edendvāmnāya, that is, 614.
In the present defective manuscript the first series ends in 46 and the second series in 1/48, 2/49 and so on to 94/144.
There are sixty verses at the beginning which explains the object of the work.
7964. 9734. Laukikanyāyaratnākara (called alfa9aHTE Laukikanyāyasamgraha,
by Raghunātha). · Substance, country-made paper. 111 x 5 inches. Folia, 81. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,964. Character, Nāgara. Appearance. Fresh. Prose. Generally correct.
This comprises the first part (wafaETU) of Laukikanyāyasamgraha, by Raghunatha, son of Gulābarāyavarmā, the disciple of Rāmadayālu, a descendant of Nánaka.
. The author collected and explained the proverbial phrases as traditionally used as illustrative arguments in philosophical works, under the title of affeinattaa and the present work is the first part of an abridgement of Laukikanyāyaratnākara.
See L., Vol. IX, No. 3139, p. 216.
7965. 8197. Laukikanyāyaratnākara. Substance, country-made "paper. 104 x 4 inches. Folia, 16+22. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
A collection and explanation of popular sayings, as applicable to philosophical and cognate works.

Page #362

( 309 )
There are two parts (I in 16 leaves and II in 22). Both are defective. The first part begins in the middle of a sentence and the second ends abruptly.
.Colophon :
इति सकलकल्याणगुणभूरुहारण्यश्रीनानकसदंशसन्मौक्तिकश्रीरामदयालुशिष्येण सोमवंशीयविन्दारायकुलोत्तंसश्रीगुलाबरायवर्मात्मजेनोदासोनावस्थेन रघुनाथेन विरचिते लौकिकन्यायसंग्रहे
प्रमेयनिरूपणपरः पूर्वभागः समाप्तः । Post-colophon:
माघमासे कृष्णपक्षे तिथौ सप्तम्यां सोमवासरान्वितायां
II.
Begins :
ॐ गणेशाय नमः। अथ प्रमाणनिरूपणप्रचुरो भागः प्रारभ्यते । तत्रैव च प्रसङ्गात पूर्वोक्तार्थोऽपि दृढौक्रियते ।
7966. 10910. Laukikanyāyaratnākara (called. लौकिकन्यायसंग्रह (द्वितीयभाग) Laukikanyāya. samgraha (Part II), by Raghunātha, son of Gulābarāya
Varmā, and disciple of Rāmadayālu). Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 18 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1849. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon :
इति श्रीसाधुटन्दवन्दितपादारविन्दवैराग्यादिरत्नाकर-विहदरश्रीमद्रामदयालुशिष्येण सोमवंशीयविन्दरायकुलोत्तंसश्रीसेवीदेव्याश्रितपदारविन्दश्रीगुलाबरायवर्मात्मजेनोदासीनावस्थेन रघनाथ
वर्मणा विरचितो लौकिकन्यायसंग्रहः समाप्तः। . Post-colophon :
शुभमस्तु संवत् १८४६ ॥

Page #363

( 310 )
A collection and explanation of popular sayings, used as logical illustrations, in philosophical and kindred work. For the first part of the work, see L. 3139 and for the second part, see L. 3140.
7967.
9508. सुन्दोपसुन्दन्याय Sundopasundamyāya.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 240. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Incomplete. Leaves 2-5 are missing.
It begins :
सुन्दोपसुन्दन्यायः श्रीगणेशाय नमः |
व्प्रयं तुल्यबलयोर्विरोधे प्रसरति । प्रबलनिर्बल विरोधे सबलेन निर्बल बाधविवक्षायान्तु मात्स्यन्यायावतारः । व्ययं प्राय इतिहासपुराणादिष्वपि दृश्यते । तथा हि वाशिष्ठे प्रादाख्याने तत्समाधिं
प्रस्तुत्य उक्तम्
एतावताथ कालेन तद्रसातलमण्डलम् ।
बभूवाराजकं तौक्ष्णं मात्स्यन्यायकदर्थितम् ॥
इति ।
Prer प्रबला मत्स्याः निर्बलांस्तान् नाशयन्ति तथाऽराजके अमुकदेशे प्रबला जना निर्बलान् नरान् नाशयन्ति स्मेति न्यायार्थः प्राग् दर्शितः । व्यागमेन प्रत्यक्षादिबाधोऽप्यस्योदाहरणं बोध्यम् ।

Page #364

III. SAMKHYA.
A. SUTRAS AND COMMENTARIES ON THEM.
7968.
2526. कपिलसूत्रभाष्य Kapilasūtrabhāsya.
Substance, machine-made paper. 81x6 inches. Pages, 91. Lines, 16-18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1195. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Beginning :
सुरिर्नाम कश्चिद् ब्राह्मणस्त्रिविधेन दुःखेनाभिभूयमानस्तं कारणं सांख्ययोगाभिपन्नं ज्ञात्वा देवं मुच्यते सर्वपापैरिति, ऋषिं प्रसूतं कपिलं यस्तमग्रे ज्ञानैर्बिभर्त्ति जायमानञ्च पश्येदिति च श्रवणमवगम्य परमर्षिपञ्चमभगवत्कपिलमुपसन्नः शरणं तदपनोदकतत्त्वजिज्ञासुः । स होवाच भगवान् शिष्ययोग्यतां वितर्कयन् सांख्यतन्त्रमात्मानात्मविवेकं द्वाविंशतिस्रत्येकाध्यायं चतुष्पादं तद्याचिख्यासितस्यादिममेतत् सूत्रम् । अष्टौ प्रकृतय इति ।
Pp. 26-27. इति सांख्यदर्शनभाध्ये पञ्चविंशतितत्त्वसमाम्नायो
End :
नाम प्रथमः पादः ।
उद्दिष्टं पञ्चविंशतितत्त्वं लक्षितञ्चोत्सर्गतः परीक्षितुच्च सामान्यविशेषविभागतो .द्वितीयटतौ यचतुर्थपादाः प्रस्तूयन्ते । तत्रादौ सृट्मिभिधातुं तावदव्यक्तवैषम्यं प्रतिजानीते । त्रैगुण्यमिति ।
P. 40. इति सांख्यभाष्ये गुणभेदसमाम्नायो द्वितीयः पादः । P. 76. इति सांख्यभाष्ये तत्त्वपरीक्षासमाम्नायो नाम aaौयोऽध्यायः ।
P. 91. इति सांख्यभाष्ये चतुर्थः पादः ।
Colophon :
इति श्रीसांख्याचार्यकपिलसूत्रभाष्ये प्रथमाध्यायः प्रयोजनसमाम्नायो नाम तावत् समाप्तः ।
शास्त्राध्यायसमापनं घोषयति । एतत्परं याथातथ्यमेतत् सम्यग्ज्ञात्वा कृतकृत्यः स्यान्न पुनस्त्रिविधेन दुःखेनाभिभूयत इतौति ।

Page #365

( 312 )
इतिशब्दः शास्त्रसमाप्तिं व्याकरोति एतदिति। सांख्यशास्त्रं विवेकप्रोबोधकं योगानुशासनमिति यावत्परं यथा तथा स मुक्तः पञ्चविंशतितत्त्वसमाम्नायनिबन्धनं याथातथ्यमिति उपसंहरति जिज्ञासवे शिष्यायासुरये ज्ञानार्थमन्येभ्योऽयौत्यतः स्यादित्युत्मर्ग
नियोगः कृत इति ॥ ॥ The manuscript contains an anonymous commentary (with the text) called Kapilasūtrabhāsya on the Tattvasamāsasūtra, attributed to Kapila.
See L. VI. No. 2198 and L. X. No. 4099.
The work is complete in a single chapter containing 22 sūtras divided into four sections (Pādas). About this number there is a difference of opinion amongst commentators. Some count it as 22 while others more. So it is said :
पत्र च सूत्रसंख्यायां मतभेदो वर्त्तते । केचित् “त्रिविधी धातुसर्गः” इति सूत्रं परित्यज्य “विविधं दुःखम्" इत्यन्तं सूत्रत्वेन परिगणय्य द्वाविंशतिमेव सूत्राणां संख्या निर्दिशन्ति। अपरे तावत् "न पुनस्त्रिविधेन दुःखेनाभिभूयते” इत्यन्तमेव सूत्रमध्ये प्रक्षिपन्तः ततोऽप्यधिक संख्यामाऊः (CSS. 15, मुखबन्धः, p. 2).
7969. 2527. तत्त्वसमासत्ति Tattvasamāsaurthi. Substance, machine-made paper. 7x8 inches. Pages,31. Lines, 14-16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Bengali. Complete. Beginning :
पञ्चविंशतितत्त्वेषु जन्मना ज्ञानमाप्तवान् । च्यादिध्यै नमस्तस्मै कपिलाय महर्षये ॥
अथातस्तत्त्वसमासाख्यसांख्यसूत्राणि व्याख्यास्यामः। इह कश्चिद् ब्राह्मणास्त्रिविधेन दुःखेनाभिभूतः सांख्याचार्य कपिलं महर्षि शरणमुपागतः खकुलनामगोत्रं खाध्यायार्थ निवेद्याह। भगवन्, किमिह परं किं याथातथ्यं किं कृत्वा कृतकृत्यः स्यामिति ? कपिल उवाच । कथयिष्यामि । अठो प्रकृतयः ॥ १॥ षोडश विकाराः ॥२॥ etc., etc.

Page #366

( 313 )
End:
एतत् समासनिःश्रेयसं, एतज्ज्ञात्वा पुनर्जन्म न स्यादिति । Tİ ACHT:
अनुयुग्छन्दसा चात्र ज्ञेयं प्रलोकशतत्रयम् ॥ Colophon:
gefa sitamaniegraf: AHTAT | This is also an anonymous commentary (with the text) on the Tattvasamāsa sūtra, attributed to Kapila. Here, there are 25 sūtras instead of 22 of the previous numbers. The commentary begins in the same way as the previous number but instead of Asuri, it says, a Brāhmaṇa.
At the end of the manuscript there is the following note by Dr. Rājendralāla Mitra, “Copied from a codex obtained from Benares and described as A in my notices."
The number of the notice referred to is L. Vol. VI. 2228.
7970.
2528. Tattvasamāsavrtti. Substance, machine-made paper. 81 * 7 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 2122 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
This is the same as above. A second copy. After the end the manuscript has :
Fol.9. pe aceai fafangarin ąuthwatçeyi etc.
Fol. 10. ferie afgsfaisantara Agar farsपूर्वकं यत्र लिजिना लिङ्गमनुमीयते यथा दृष्टवां यतिमस्येदं
त्रिदण्ड मिति । Thus, there is a short disquisition on Anumāna (inference) in these lines at the end of which Rājendralāla writes:
“ Copied from a manuscript in the possession of Prof. Mahesa Candra Nyāyaratna and marked A in the notices of manuscripts." See L. VI. 2228.

Page #367

(314)
7971. 1718. Fie ahetual Sāmkhya (sūtra)krama
dīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 41 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 1617 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
Same as above under a different title. A third copy.
For a description see our MS. No. 1694, F. Though the work, i.e. the Vștti, uses the sūtra expressions and terminology, it is evidently more modern than Isvarakļşna's Sāmkhyakārikā, which is evidently referred to in Fol. 5B., especially in the following passage :
gerak herai ufahrutą (SK. 15); FITUARA (SK. 16); gautsfeer z arara (SK. 17) gfa petita
प्रधानस्य अस्तित्वं सिद्धम् । The 15th, 16th and the 17th Kārikās are referred to here, as well. Thus, the Vștti is modern although the text is ancient. Colophon:
इति सांख्यकमदीपिका समाप्ता। That the Tattvasamāsa sūtra is prior to īśvarakrsna's Sāmkhyakärikā is decidedly proved by the following Kārikā, explained by Māthara :
तस्मात् समासदृएं शास्त्रमिदं नार्थतश्च परिहौनम् ।
तन्त्रस्य च रहन्मतैर्दर्पणसंक्रान्तमिव बिम्बम् ॥ ७३ ॥ Sāmkhyakārikā, with Māthara's Vịtti, ed. ChSs. No., 56, Benares.
:: 7972.
8930. Sāmkhyakramadīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 13* x 5 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 1113 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Same as above. A fourth copy. Colophon:
इति सांख्यक्रमदीपिका समाप्ता ।

Page #368

( 315 )
Post-colophon enumerates 64 kalās or fine arts from Saiva Tantra, viz.
अथ चतुःषशिकलाः शैवतन्त्रोक्ता लिख्यन्ते। गौतं वाचं नृत्यं
91 adei...... aachatai faguarai fagufafa €81 Dr. Rājendralāla Mitra, after a long dissertation in pp. 289-90, L. VI. 2228 comes to the conclusion that this is the work which should be called Sāmkhyasūtra, and his reasons are given in those pages. I come to the same conclusion, but from very different reasons. The form, in which the work is cast, is that of works in the Sūtra literature, अथातस्तत्त्वसमासाख्यसांख्यसूत्राणि व्याख्यास्यामः and at the end of every section the word qiela: occurs.
एवमेघ सांख्यपुरुषो व्याख्यातः; एवमेतत्तिविधस्य करणस्य अध्यात्ममधिभूतमधिदैवतञ्च व्याख्यातं; इत्येकादशेन्द्रियवधा
areat:; fafaut wait zieta: 1 I believe, this Sūtra work was composed by some follower of the Samkhya school at a period when this form of writing was considered to be the most suitable for all serious purposes. Some centuries B.C., Kapila was already a great name. And the doctrine embodied in the 22 or 25 Sūtras was well known. So, the unknown author makes Kapila the spokesman not only of those 22 or 25 principles but also of all details known down to his time. Dr. Rājendralāla thinks that this is the most ancient work on Sāmkhya and his position seems to be unassailable.
7973. 1694. Sāmkhyakramadīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1908, Saka 1773. Appearance, fresh. Complete.. Colophon :
fa nieart: AFTA: 1 Same as above with an alternative title सांख्यालङ्कार. A fifth copy.

Page #369

( 316 )
Post-colophon statement :
- संवत् १९०८। शके १७७३ श्रावण शुक्ल चतुर्दश्यां भानुवासरे त्रितियप्रहरे इदं पुस्तकं सम्पूर्णम् ।
गणेश ब्यानन्देन लिखितम् वास्तव्य फणीन्द्रपुर साम्प्रत श्रीक्षेत्र
वाराणसी। All these manuscripts of the present work contain the. text also.
The manuscript is remarkably and badly incorrect. Şee L. VI. 2228, for a full description of the work. It should be noted that the work is differently entitled as Tattvasamāsavrtti, Sāmkhyakramadīpikā and Sāmkhyālankāra in different manuscripts.
The work has been printed ed. ChSS. No. 50 (Fasc. 286), Benares, in the volume Samkhyasamgrahaḥ under the title Tattvasamāsavrtti, 1918-20. It was translated into English by J. R. Ballantyne and published, with the text, Mirzapore, 1850, under the title A Lecture on the Sāmkhya philosophy embracing the text of the Tattvasamāsa ; Bengali (text only), Kedarnath Bharati, Jessore, Saka, 1859.
7974. 908. तत्त्वयाथार्थ्यदीपन Tattvayāthārthyadipana..
By Bhāvāgaṇeśa Dīkøita. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 434. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete.
A commentary on the Tattvasamāsa Sūtra, attributed to Kapila, ed. ChSS. No. 50 (fasc. 246), Benares, 1916, in the volume Sāmkhyasamgraha.
The manuscript contains the text also. See L. V. 1757. Beginning: .
पुरुषः स जयत्याद्यः प्रकृतिः सा जयत्यजा । याभ्यां संसृत्य सृज्यन्ते ननु ब्रह्माण्डकोटयः ॥ १॥ कपिलासुरिपञ्चशिखान् गुरून् विज्ञानाचार्यवाँश्च । प्रणमामि बुद्धियै सिौ वा सर्वकार्याणाम् ॥ २ ॥

Page #370

( 317 )
समाससूत्राण्यालम्ब्य व्याख्यां पञ्चशिखस्य च । भावागणेशः कुरुते तत्त्वयाथार्थ्यदीपनम् ॥ ३ ॥ प्रकृतिविविक्तपुरषज्ञानं मोक्षसाधनमिति येभ्यो विवेक्तव्यः परमात्मा विवेचनीयः तदुभयं सूत्रत्रयेणोद्दिशति-अठौ
प्रकृतयः। Fol. 12A.
प्रमाता चेतनः शुद्धः प्रमाणं वृत्तिरेव च । प्रमार्थाकारत्तीनां चेतने प्रतिबिम्बनम् ॥ प्रतिबिम्बितत्तौनां विषयो मेय उच्यते । वृत्तयः साक्षिभास्याः स्युः करणस्यानपेक्षणात् ॥ साक्षा[12 B]दर्शनरूपं च साक्षित्वं सांख्यसूत्रितम् ॥
इति । End:
ब्रह्मभूयाय पूर्णत्वेनाभिव्यक्तये गुणाभिमानौ तु परिच्छिन्नत्वेनाभिव्यज्यते। तस्माद् भगवद्भक्तिरेव मुख्य कारणं सांख्यविद्यायामिति सिद्धम् ।
पुरुषः स जयत्याद्यः प्रकृतिः सा जयत्यजा। याभ्यां मिलित्वा क्रियन्तेऽनन्तब्रह्माण्डकोटयः ॥ १ ॥ पुरुषः स जयत्याद्यः सच्चिन्मात्रः समाततः।। यस्य सनिधिमात्रेण याऽजा सर्गे जयत्यलम् ॥२॥ इति । कृतं परोपकाराय तत्त्वयाथार्थदीपनम् । तेन मे प्रौयतां कृष्णः परमात्मा जगदुरुः ॥ १ ॥ खतन्त्रत्वात् स एवैकः कती गोपालबालकः । श्रीकृष्णाख्यो महेण(शा)नो दारुयन्त्रसमस्त्वहम् ॥ २ ॥ पुरुषार्थ बुभुत्सना बोधायैव मयेरितम् ।
तेभ्यः समर्थितं चैतत् तेनापि प्रौयतां हरिः ॥ ३ ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीभावागणेशकृतं तत्त्वयाथार्थ्यदीपनं समाप्तम् ।

Page #371

( 318 )
7975. 943. Fiera en Sāmkhyasūtravrtti.
By Aniruddha (c. 1450). Substance, country-made yellow and whitepaper mixed. 161x8 inches. Folia, 44. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1720. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1869. Appearance, old. Complete.
A commentary (with the text) on the Sāmkhyasūtra, attributed . to Kapila, ed. R. Garbe, BI. 122, Calcutta, 1888-89; trans. R. Garbe, BI. 131, Calcutta, 1891-923; Bengali, Kalivara Vedantavagisa, (with a Sanskrit com.
mentary) Kunjavihari Tarkasiddhanta, Calcutta. Text, ed. and trans., BI. 1865.
See L. V. 1802. Post-colophon Statement :
श्रीसांवार्पणमस्तु । श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः । लौः देवीदयाल कारथ काशीमध्यके क्षरगङ्गासमीपे मौतौ शावन वदी ३ शोमवार
शम्बत् १८६८ । ____Dr. Garbe in p. 24 of the Introduction to his translation thinks that Aniruddha lived in the 16th century.
7976. 10934. सांख्यप्रवचनभाष्य - Samkhyapravacanabhāsya.
By Vijñānabhikṣu (c. 1650). Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 92. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2625. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1851, Appearance, fresh. Complete. Last colophon :
इति विज्ञानभिक्षुविरचिते कपिलसांख्यप्रवचनशास्त्रस्य भाष्ये
तन्वाध्यायः षष्ठः। समाप्तमिदं सांख्यदर्शनम् । Post-colophon statement :
शुभमस्तु । कल्याणमस्तु । संवत् १८५१ मासे फाल्गुने सुदि चतुरदशौ वार सनीचरः।
जो देखा सो लौखा।

Page #372

( 319 )
A commentary (with the text) on the Sāmkhyasūtra, attributed to Kapila, ed. F. Hall, BI. Calcutta, 1854-56 (Roman letters); R. Garbe, HoS. 2, 1895; trans. (extracts), J. R. Ballantyne, S. Basu, P.O. Allahabad, AKM. ix, 3, 1889%; Bengali, Kalivara Vedantavagisa, Mahesacandra Pāla, Calcutta.
This Sūtra work is not mentioned by Mādhåvācārya in his Sarvadarśanasamgraha. The present manuscript omits the passage :
तदिदं सांख्यशास्त्रं कपिलमूर्त्या भगवानाह.........विधाववतार. कृष्णात् भेदापत्तेरिति दिक् (Printed ed. BI. p. 232).
B. INDEPENDENT TREATISES.
7977. 9649. सांख्यकारिका Samkhyakārika.
____By Isvarakrsna (c. 200). Substance, country-made paper. 9x21 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in blokas, 120. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
Printed ed. BenSS. No. 6, 1883; trans. J. Davies, London, 1881, P. Deussen, Gesch. d. Phil., I, iii, 413ff. ; Bengali, Hariharānanda Aranya in Saralasamknyayoga, Kālīpada Tarkācārya, Calcutta ; Chinese, by Paramārtha, Suvarnasaptati (557-69 A.D.); ed. and trans. with Gaudapādabhāşya, H.H. Wilson and Colebrooke ; and Bengali, Devendranātha Gosvāmin, Calcutta, 1887. Beginning :
दुःखत्रयाभिघाताजिज्ञासा तदभि[प] घातके हेतौ।
दृशे साऽपार्था चेन्नैकान्तात्यन्ततोऽभावात् ॥ १॥ End:
सप्तत्यां किल येऽस्तेऽर्थाः कृत्स्नस्य घटितन्त्रस्य ।
आख्यायिकाविरहिताः परवादविवर्जिताश्चेति ॥ ७२ ॥ According to Māțhara; the last Kārikā (73) runs :
तस्मात्समासदृठं शास्त्रमिदं नार्थतश्च परिहीनम् । तन्त्रस्य च रहन्मापासंक्रान्तमिव बिम्बम् ॥ ७३ ॥

Page #373

(
320 )
Colophon : इतीश्वरकृष्णविरचिता सांख्यसप्ततिकारिका समाप्ता।
7978.
9860. Sāmkhyakārikā. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 120. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1918. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A second copy.. Colophon :
इतौश्वरकृष्णविरचितायाः सांख्यकारिकायाश्चरमवर्णध्वंसः। Post-colophon statement :
संवत् १८१८ मकरे सिते गुरौ काभ्यां शुभम्। शोभारामस्येदम्।
7979. 274. सांख्यतत्त्वकौमुदी Sāmkhyatattvalcaumudh.
By Vācaspati Misra (c. 841). Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 41 inches. Folia, 59. Lines, 8-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,250. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1739. Appearance, old. Complete.
A commentary on the Sāmkhyakārikā, printed, ed. Ramesh Chandra Tarkatirtha, CSS., No. 15, Calcutta, 1935, with Raghunātha Tarkavāgīša's Upodghāta (Introduction) to his Sāmkhyatattvavilāsa and the editor's Sanskrit gloss entitled Gunamayītīkā, with a critical and historical introduction in Sanskrit ; trans. (English), Gangānātha Jhā, Bombay, 1896; Bengali, Purnacandra Vedantacuficu, Calcutta. Beginning :
अजामेकां लोहितशुल्लकृष्णां
बबीः प्रजाः सृजमानां नमामः । अजा ये तां जुषमाणां भजन्ते
जहत्येनां भुक्तभोगां नुमस्तान् । कपिलाय महामुनये मुनये शिष्याय तस्य चासुरये। पञ्चशिखाय तथेश्वरकृष्णायैतान् नमस्यामः ॥

Page #374

End :
( 321 )
इह खलु प्रतिपित्सितमर्थं प्रतिपादयन् प्रतिपादयिता व्यवधेयवचनो भवति प्रेक्षावताम्, अप्रतिपित्सितन्तु प्रतिपादयन्नायं लौकिको नापि परौक्षक इति प्रेक्षावद्भिरुन्मत्तवदुपेच्येत । a चैषां प्रतिपित्सितोऽर्थो यो ज्ञातः सन् परमपुरुषार्थाय कल्पत इति प्रारिक्षितशास्त्रविषयज्ञानस्य परमपुरुषार्थसाधन हेतुत्वात् तद्दिषयजिज्ञासामवतारयति ।
मनांसि कुमुदानीव बोधयन्तौ सतां मुदा । श्रवाचस्पतिमिश्राणां कृतिः स्तात्तत्त्वकौमुदी ॥
Colophon :
इति श्रवाचस्पतिमिश्रविरचिता सांख्यतत्त्वकौमुदी समाप्ता । Post-colophon statement :
सं १७३८ सतां २ श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रौरख ।
7980.
3508. · Sāmkhyatattvakaumud.
Substance, palm-leaf. 15 x 2 inches. Folia, 62. Lines, 4 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,330. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1,644. Written in a neat, small hand. Appearance, fresh. Remarkably correct. Complete.
A second copy.
Colophon :
21
इति श्रवाचस्पतिमिश्रकृता तत्त्वकौमुदी सम्पूर्णा ।
Post-colophon statement :
श्रीदुर्गा शरणं मम |
वेदवेदरसचन्द्रसम्मिते श्रावणे शकन्टपस्य हायने । शङ्करं हृदि निघाय शङ्करो व्यालिलेख लघुतत्त्वकौमुदीम् ॥ १६४४ ॥
मुग्धे चकोरयुगलं चिरमम्बजाते
नो पञ्जरे परमयत्नत व्यालिपुष्टम् । प्राप्तोदयां क्षणमपीतसुधालवस्य
तत्कौमुदीं पिवतु तेऽस्य सुधाकरस्य ॥

Page #375

( 322 )
यास्ते हालाहलाशो रसियुगभुजभाक् या जगन्मूलमाद्या यामाहुर्ब्रह्मरूपां प्रकृतिमविद्यतिं भोगमोक्षैकहेतुम् । ध्येयं ब्रह्मप्रकाशात्मकमिति न जडे निर्गुणं निर्विकारं
देहं धृत्वानुकम्पां जगति वितनुते तां भजे धामरूपाम् ॥ किञ्चिदुभ्रूभङ्गलीलाभिर्वेणुना वादयन् हरिः ।
राधा राधेति परमं महो नौपतले स्थितः ॥
(ii) Then 14 leaves more with 4 lines on a page, containing 12 verses with a commentary on the nature of the self of which the first runs.
निमित्तं मनश्चक्षुरादिप्रवृत्तौ निरस्ताखिलोपाधिकाकाशकल्पः । रविर्लोकचेष्टानिमित्तं यथा यः स नित्योपलब्धिख रूपोऽयमात्मा ॥
The twelfth verse runs thus:
यमनुप्रष्णवन्नित्यबोधखरूपं
2IB
मनश्चक्षुरादीन्यबोधात्मकानि ।
प्रवर्त्तन्त व्याश्रित्य निष्कम्पमेकं
स इत्यादि ॥
The 12 verses are continued in one leaf.
The next 13
leaves contain the commentary on them. It begins thus: खण्डनमसुरचमूनां मण्डनमाभौरनारौणाम् । भञ्जनमज्ञानानां कश्चन दुःखैकदण्डनं वन्दे ॥ यस्मिन् जाते भवेत् सर्वं विज्ञानं परमात्मनि । तं वन्दे नित्यविज्ञानमानन्दमजमव्ययम् ॥ यदज्ञानादभूद्वैतं यज्ज्ञानाद्दिनिवर्त्तते । रज्जुसर्पवदत्यन्तं तं वन्दे पुरुषोत्तमम् ॥ यस्योपदेशदौघित्या चिदात्मा नः प्रकाशते । नमः सद्गुरवे तस्मा व्यविद्याध्वान्तभाखते ॥
इह हि सर्वजन्तोः सुखं मे भूयाद्दुःखं मे मा भूदिति स्वरसतः सुखोपादित्सा दुःखजिहासे भवतः । तत्र कचित् पुण्यातिशयशाली प्रवश्यम्भाविदुःखाविनाभूतत्वादनित्यत्वाच्च विषयजं सुखं दुःखपक्षे निक्षिप्य संसारादत्यन्तं विरज्यते, विरक्तश्च संसारहानौ यतते । संसारस्य च व्यात्मस्वरूपाविज्ञानहेतुत्वादात्मज्ञानान्निवृत्तिरिति

Page #376

( 323 )
तत्प्रत्यात्मज्ञानमभ्युपदिशत्याचार्यः। ननु सर्वग्रन्थादौ शिष्टानामिछदेवतानमस्कारस्तुतिपूर्विका प्रत्तिरुपलब्धा .......... प्रकृत
मनुसरामः। निमित्तं मन इत्यादिThe commentary abruptly comes to an end at the beginning of the eleventh verse.
The second treatise is the Hastāmalaka with commentary, attributed to Samkarācārya, the reputed author of the Sārīrakabhāsya on the Brahmasūtra, ed. Jivānanda Vidyāsāgara, Calcutta.
(iii) Then there are 6 folia with 4 lines on a page containing Tattvasamāsa and Sāmkhyakārikā. Beginning :
ॐ नमः कृष्णाय। अथ सांख्यसूत्राणि। अठौ प्रकृतयः । १ ।
षोडश विकाराः।२।...... त्रिविधं दुःखम् । २० । Colophon :
इति समाप्तं विंशतिसूत्रम् ।।
Fol. IA. अथ सांख्यकारिका ईश्वरकृष्णाभाषिताः। दुःखत्रयाभिघाताजिज्ञासा etc.. After Karika 72 (Fol. 6) it has:
अस्तित्वमेकत्वमथार्थवत्त्वपारार्थमन्यत्वमकर्तभावः । योगो वियोगो बहवः पुमांसः स्थितिः शरीरस्य च शेषवृत्तिः॥७३॥
इतीश्वरकृष्णविरचिता सांख्यसप्ततिः समाप्ता । Post-colophon statement :
___ ॐनमः ईखरकृष्णाय । ॐनमोऽस्तु गुरवे । ॐनमोऽस्तु तस्मै । (IV) Then there are 3 leaves written on one page only, unmarked.
(1) अजामेकाम् etc.; (2) तेनापि मुच्यते नापि संसरति, etc.; (3) One śloka referring to Mānasimha :
काण्वं दर्भतिलं प्रपूरितजना श्रीमानसिंहप्रभोः
संकल्पोदकजा नदी नमसि मां तत् किं न जहद्भवाम् । देवि त्वं बलिभिदुदकस्य च बलानातावलिश्रेयसो
दातुः पाणिसरोरुहा न मम जनुस्वत्तोऽस्मि तेनाधिका (?) ।

Page #377

(
324 )
7981. 8929.' Sāmkhyatattvakaumudi. Substance, country-made paper. 131x51 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 14, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,372. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
A third copy, with the sāmkhyakārikā. After the Kārikā ending qualefaaffarefu the manuscript contains with slight variations from the printed editions : Fol. 26b-27A. तथा च भोजराजवार्त्तिकम्
... प्रधानास्तित्वमेकत्वमर्थवत्त्वमथान्यता ।
पारायं च तथानक्यं वियोगो योग एव च ॥ शेषत्तिरकर्तृत्वं मूलिकार्थाः स्मृता दश । विपर्ययः पञ्चविधस्तथोक्ता नव तुरायः॥ करणानामसामर्थ्यमष्ठाविंशतिधा मतम् । इति पछिः पदार्थानामभिः सह सिद्धिभिः ॥
इति । सेयं घधिः पदार्थानां कथितेहेति सकल-शास्त्रार्थकथनानेदं प्रकरणमपितु शास्त्रमेवेति सिद्धम्। एकत्वम् अर्थवत्त्वं यारार्थं च प्रधानमधिकृत्योक्तम्। व्यन्यत्वमकर्तृत्वं बहत्वं च पुरुषमधिकृत्य । अस्तित्वं संयोगो वियोगश्चेत्युभयमधिकृत्य । स्थितिरिति स्थलसूक्ष्ममधिकृत्य ।। मनांसि कुमुदानौव बोधयन्ती सदा सताम् ।
श्रीवाचस्पतिमिश्राणां कृतिः स्तात् तत्त्वकौमुदौ ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायवाचस्पतिमिश्रविरचिता सांख्यतत्त्वकौमुदी समाप्ता।
7982. 8826. सांख्यतत्त्वकौमुदीतत्त्वामृतप्रकाशिनी Samkhyatattra
mrtaprakasinī, a commentary on Sāmkhyatattvakaumudī. By Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī, the pupil of Advaya, pupil of
Sri Visvesvara. Substance, country-made paper. 101x41 inches. Folia, 1-45 of which Folia 10-13, 16 are missing. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1912. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.

Page #378

( 325 )
Post-colophon statement :
सम्बत् १६१२ व्याशुन्यमासे सक्ले पक्षे त्रयोदश्यां भौमवासरे। Last-colophon :
इति श्रीविश्वेश्वरभगवत्पादशिष्याइयभगवत्पादशिष्यराघवानन्द
सरखत्या विरचिता सांख्यतत्त्वकौमुदीतत्त्वाम्मतप्रकाशिनी समाप्ता। Beginning:
नत्वा सरेशस्य पदारविन्दं शिवस्य भानोर्गणनायकस्य । महामुनेर्वा कपिलस्य यत्नं करोमि तत्त्वस्य प्रकाशनाय ॥ १ ॥ ॐयजामेकां लोहितशुक्लकृष्णाम् ; प्रकृति पुरुषञ्चैव वियनादौ उमावपि ।
इत्यादि अतिस्मृतिप्रमितं सांख्यसिद्धान्तं प्रकर्षयन् मङ्गलमा
चरति-अजामिति । End :
Fol. 44b-45A. ननु घटितन्त्रात्मकत्वे किं मानमिति चेत्तत्राह-राजवार्त्तिकमिति। अस्तित्वमेकत्वमथार्थवत्वं प्रधानस्यान्यत्वमकता च, पुरुषस्य योगो वियोगो बहवः पुमांसस्त्रिः शरीरस्य च शेषरत्तिरित्येते दश मूलिकार्थाः सिद्धाः, सप्तयां प्रागुपदिशाच पञ्चाशत्प्रत्ययधर्मा एते पछिः पदार्थाः पवितन्त्र
इत्यच्यते इति भाष्यं वार्त्तिकं चाह-तथा चेति । See I0. IV, 1818.
7983. 9122. सांख्यतत्त्वकौमुदीव्याख्या Samkhyatattvakaumudi.
vyākhyā. Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 13-16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Beginning :
ॐश्रीगणेशाय नमः।
"प्रकृतिं पुरुषञ्चैव विड्यनादी उभावपि" इत्यादि स्मृतिप्रमितं सांख्यसिद्धान्तं प्रकटयन् मङ्गलमाचरति । “अजामिति"। यद्दा सम्मतिं व्याचिख्यासुराचार्यवाचस्पतिमिश्रः प्रारिप्सितग्रन्थस्य

Page #379

( 326 )
निष्पत्यूहपरिसमाप्तिप्रचयगमनाभ्यां शिष्टाचारपरिपालनाय च प्रधानस्य पुंयोगापवर्गाथं प्रत्तिलक्षणशास्त्रतात्पर्य कथयन् प्रकृति पुरुषांश्च नमस्थति-"अजामिति"। अत्र यद्देत्यादिना सर्वत्र टोकान्तरस्योल्लेखो बोध्यः। न जायत इत्यजा मूलप्रकृतिस्तां नमाम इत्यन्वयः। तां विशिनधि-एकामिति। यहा ननु कार्यानेकत्वात् कारणानेकत्वमित्याशङ्ख्याह-“एकामिति"। ननु तस्याः सद्भावे प्रमाणाभावानिविषयत्वं नमस्कारस्येत्यत आह "बह्वीः प्रजाः सृज
मानाम्" इत्यादि- . End :
एतत्पवित्रमग्यमिति ज्ञानमित्यर्थः । आरात् याताऽतत्त्वेभ्यः इति-व्यतत्त्वेभ्योऽसदर्थेभ्यः आराद्याता दूरं गता असदर्थानवगाहिनी बुद्धिरार्या इत्यर्थः। षशितन्त्रस्येति घटीना पदार्थानां तन्वं परितन्त्रं तस्येत्यर्थः। शेषोत्पत्तौति स्थलसूक्ष्माणां पुरुषशेषत्वेनोत्पत्तिरित्यर्थः । मूलिका इति अल्पं मूलं मूलौ बीजभूतोऽर्थः । मूल्येव मूलिका मूलिकाश्च तेऽर्था मूलिका मूलभूतार्था इति यावत् । वस्तुतस्तु चूलिका इति पाठः साधुः। निखिलसांख्यशास्त्रविचारप्रतिसूचकरूपार्था इति तदर्थः। नायग्रन्थे चूलिकाशब्दः
सूचनार्थवाचौ प्रसिद्धः ।। It is an anonymous commentary on the Sāmkhyatattvakaumudi of Vācaspati Miśra.
7984. 2546. pieafca Sāmkhyacandrikā. By Nārāyaṇa Tīrtha, disciple of Rāmagovinda Tīrtha.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 9 per page. Extent in slokas, 810. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The manuscript contains Sāmkhyakārikā, also. Printed, BenSS., Benares, 1883. The Candrika is a commentary on the Sāmkhyakārikā and not on Gaudapādabhāsya of the Kārikā as some hold it to be.
See L. V. 1815%; I0. IV, 1819-21:

Page #380

( 327
)
Beginning :
प्रकृतिं पुरुषं चैव नत्वाचार्यान् गुरूंस्तथा । नारायणः सांख्यमूले तनुते सांख्यचन्द्रिकाम् ॥
तदिदं शास्त्रं चतुर्दूहम्, हेयं हेयसाधनं हानं हानसाधनञ्चेति मुमुक्षजिज्ञासितत्वात् । ...... जिज्ञासा भवतीत्याह-दुःखत्रये
त्यादि। End :
38A. घरिः पदार्था गणिता ग्रन्थान्तरे यथापुरुषः प्रकृतिर्बुद्धिरहङ्कारो गुणास्त्रयः। तन्मात्रमिन्द्रियं भूतभौतिकार्थाः स्मृता दश ॥ विपर्ययः पञ्चविधस्तथोक्ता नव तुटयः । कारणानामसामर्थ्यमशविंशतिधा मतम् ॥ इति पछिपदार्थानामठाभिः सह सिद्धिभिः ॥
इति । तथा चातत्वरियदार्थविवेचनात् नेदं प्रकरणं, किन्तु तन्त्रमेवेति सिद्धम् । तीर्थराजे सुविमले तीर्थनारायणः सुधीः । सांख्यमूलेषु विपुलां व्यातेने सांख्यचन्द्रिकाम् । रामगोविन्दतीर्थानां गुरुणामन्वहं तथा ।
तौ38b]-श्रीवासदेवानां चरणे शरणं सदा ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीरामगोविन्दतीर्थशिष्य-नारायणतीर्थक्वता सांख्यचन्द्रिका
समाप्ता। Post-colophon statement : ..ॐ तत्सत् ।
7985..
920. Sāmkhyacandrikā. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 54 inches. Folia, 12 (3, 4, 5 in one (bolder) handwriting and the others in another (smaller) handwriting). Lines, 14 (bolder hand) and 22 (smaller hand) per page. Extent in slokas, 1,008. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
A second copy.

Page #381

( 328 )
This manuscript also contains the text Sāmkhya. karikā. Beginning :
श्रीरामगोविन्दसतीर्थपादकृपाविशेषादुपलभ्य बोधम् । श्रीवासुदेवादधिगत्य सर्वशास्त्राणि वक्त किमपि स्पहा नः ॥
senfa ya A etc. End :
परवादविवर्जिताश्चापि ॥ ७२॥ इति सांख्यकारिकाग्रन्थः
FATA: I...... a määra FAGAN 92 || It omits the ślokas atdota afara, etc. Post-colophon statement : fua: Ha eft: a hagut aut faluaa!
7986.
9884. Sāmkhyacandrikā. Substance, country-made paper. 4x5 inches. Folia, 12 (15-26). Lines, 8-13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 432. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. - A third copy.
It also contains the Text Sāmkhyakārikā. The manuscript. begins from Kārikā 23 (before CHATTE : etc.) and runs up to Kārikā 63 (fatta ūU).
7987. 9632. Hieratautrual Sāmkhyārthatattvapradīpikā.
By Kesava, son of Sadānanda, son of Keśava Bhatta.
Substarice, country-made paper. 12 X 54 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 8 in a page. Extent in slokas, 140) Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1915. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The manuscript is not a running commentary on the Tattvasamāsa, but gives an exposition of the Sāņkhya
doctrines, based on the Tattvasamāsa. Printed ed. ChSš., • Benares, 1918–20 in the Sāmkhyasamgraha.
See Hall, p. 7, where a similar manuscript is noticed.

Page #382

( 329 )
Beginning :
दुर्निवारमनस्तापनिवारणपटीयसौम् । । जगदानन्दसन्दोहजननीम हमाश्रये ॥१॥ भट्टकेशवसम्मतसदानन्दात्मजः सुधीः । यजुर्वित् केशवः प्राह किञ्चित्सांख्ये यथामति ॥ २॥ इह विविधं तत्त्वं प्रकृतिः पुरुषश्चेति। प्रकृतिरेव प्रधानमित्यभिधौयते, सत्त्वादित्रिगुणा नित्येति प्रकृतिखरूपलक्षणं, विकाररहितत्वाच्चेति नित्यैवेयं, पुरषेऽतिव्याप्तिवारणाय सत्त्वादित्रिगणे त्युक्तम् । यद्यपि सत्त्वादयस्त्रयो गुणा यस्या इति विग्रहः, महदादितत्त्वानामपि त्रिगुणात्मकत्वात् तत्रातिप्रसङ्गवारणाय नित्येति । तटस्थलक्षणन्तु जगदुपादानकारणं प्रकृतिरिति । तथा हि विभुत्वं सुखदुःखमोहसामान्योपादानकं नियमेन तदन्वितखभावत्वात् । यनियमेन
यदन्वितखभावं तत्तत्मामान्योपादानकम् । End :
धर्मेण गमनमूचं गमनमधस्ताद्भवत्यधर्मेण । ज्ञानेन चापवर्गो विपर्ययादिष्यते बन्धः ॥ इति । शिएं सकलमकलकं चाभ्युदय[पगम ?]सिद्धान्तसिद्धमित्युपेक्षितमिति ।
दलितानर्थमूलाय सर्वतत्त्वार्थदर्शिने।।
करणापूर्णचित्ताय कपिलाय नमो नमः॥ Colophon :
इति सांख्यार्थतत्त्वप्रदीपिका समाप्ता । Post-colophon statement : शुभमस्तु । श्रीसंवत् १८१५ ।
7988. 324. Atentateucifacht Sāmkhyatattvārthapradīpikā.
Substance, country-made paper. 91x5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 110. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete.
A second copy under a slightly different title.

Page #383

( 330
)
End :
तत्र ज्ञानव्यतिरिक्तैर्धर्माधर्माद्यैः सप्तभौ रूपैः प्रकृतिरात्मनैवात्मानं बधाति ।
7989. 206. Fiecast Sāmkhyakaumudī.
By Rāmakrşņa. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 18x31 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 6-7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 760. Character, Bengali, Appearance, good. Complete.
It is a commentary on the Sāmkhyakāri kā of Isvarakṛṣṇa and not an epitome of the Sāmkhya philosophy as Rajendralala says. See L. I. 4683; IO. IV, 1822. The present manuscript contains the Kārikās also. It is not a प्रकरया but a तन्त्र. Beginning :
कृष्ण प्रणाम्य पुरुषात् प्रकृतेश्च परं विभुम् । तन्यते रामकृयोन रम्येयं सांख्यकौमुदौ । अजामेकां etc. . . . . नुमस्तान् ॥
आकाजितस्यैव प्रेक्षावत्पत्तिविषयत्वात् तदर्थं ग्रन्थविषयकाकाङ्कायां सांख्याचार्य ईश्वरकृष्ण दावाह-दुःखत्रयाभिघातात् ...... अन्ततोऽभावात् । दुःखत्रयमाध्यात्मिकमाधि
भौतिकमाधिदैविकच । End:
तन्त्रमेवेति ॥ ७२ ॥ इतिहासपुराणादौ प्राग्गूढप्रत्ययार्थिभिः ।
रामकृष्णतता शश्वद्दश्यतां सांख्यकौमुदौ । Colophon :
इति सांख्यकौमुदी समाप्ता । Post-colophon statement :
ग्रन्थाः कृताः कतिपया बहवः सुधौराः
अध्यापिताः परमयोगनिगूढतत्त्वाः । बुद्धं सुदुस्तरमपारपरात्मतत्त्वम्
न ज्ञातमत्र तु खलस्य कियच्चरित्रम् ॥

Page #384

( 331
)
श्रीरामः परमात्मा मे लक्ष्योनान्तरात्मना । विज्ञानं जानकीप्राणो भरतः शत्रुहा मनः ॥ त्वद्दासदासदासानां दासं मां कुरु राघव ॥
7990.
802. Sāmkhyakaumudī. Substance, country-made paper. 19x4 inches. Folia, 28. Lines, 7-8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 864. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A second copy. Colophon.
इति परमहंसपरिव्राजकीरामकृष्णकृतौ सांख्यकौमुदी समाप्ता।
7991.
9257. Sāmkhyakaumudī. Substance, country-made paper. 10x6 inches. Folia, 2-13. Lines, 112-14 on a page. Extent in slokas,340. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete.
A third copy.
It contains the Kārikās also. It runs up to the beginning of Karika ll. (त्रिगुणमविवेकि etc.).
7992. 3610. Fiesta Sāmkhyatīkā.
By Jagannātha Tarkālamkāra. Substance, country-made paper. 144x3] inches. Folia, 1-14 (as marked on the right-hand side), 56-69 (as marked on the left). Lines, 6-7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 340. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
It is a commentary on Nanda rāma Tarkavāgāśa's text on Samkhya. Beginning :
ॐ नमः कपिलाय । सत्या(?)त्मिकां यः प्रकृति समीक्षते
सापौक्ष्यमाणा ससृजे चराचरम् ।

Page #385

( 332 )
यद्भक्तिमासाद्य विमोक्षमेति - जीवो नमस्ते पुरुषप्रधाने । ++++ प्रयुक्तेन तत्ख्यापनसुबोधनी । तन्यते सांख्यटौका श्रीजगन्नाथेन धौमता ॥
परमकारुणिकः श्रीमान् नन्दरामतर्कवागौशभट्टाचार्यः आध्यात्मिकाधिभौतिकाधिदैविकरूपदुःखत्रयपशानिमग्नान् जौवान् पञ्चविंशतितत्त्वादिविवेकदारा उद्दिधौर्षुः पञ्चविंशतितत्त्वादि-निरूपणमारभमाणो ग्रन्थसमाप्तिप्रतिबन्धकौभूतसम्भावितविघ्नविनाशाय कृतं शिछाचारपरम्परापरिप्राप्तभगवन्नारायणावतारसांख्याचार्यश्रीमत्कपिलदेवनमस्काररूपमङ्गलाचरणं शिष्यशिक्षायै ग्रन्थादौ
निबध्नाति-कपिलायेति। कपिलाय कपिलनाम्ने नमः इत्यन्वयः । End:
खकौयग्रन्थप्रतिपाद्यस्योपादेयत्वं वर्णयत्येतदिति महाहृद्यमतिहृदयङ्गमं संसारस्य विनिवर्त्तनं नाशो यस्मात् +++ इति खकीयग्रन्थे खनामसंकीर्तनं यशसे वर्गाय च तदुक्तम्रणद्धि रोदसौं चास्य यावत् कौतिर नश्वरी। तावत् किलायमध्यास्ते सुकृती वैबुधं पदम् ॥ इति
कपिलर्षिमतानुगा भगवत्कपिलमुन्यनुचारिन्यः एतेन खकीयग्रन्थस्यायथार्थत्वव्युदासः। साङ्गता कृता सद्भिरादरेणे]ति। अत्र मदीयग्रन्थे अन्यथा अरण्यरुदितं स्यादिति भावः । ध्यायमाने योगपरैः श्रीकृष्ण परमात्मनि ।
श्रीजगन्नाथकृविना कृतिरेषा समर्पिता ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीजगन्नाथतर्कालङ्कारभट्टाचार्यविरचिता सांख्यटौका
समाप्ता। Then begins one fol. (marked 79 left-hand and 30 righthand side) on rhetoric :
व्याजस्तुतेर्यथा and ends साहित्यदर्पणादिस्थितरत्तीनां संग्रहः संक्षेपेण कथनं यत्र ईदृशो ग्रन्थो ...... समाप्तश्चायं ग्रन्थः ।

Page #386

(
333
)
IV. YOGA (PATANJALA). A. SŪTRAS AND COMMENTARIES ON THEM.
7993. 9670. Etiaz Yogasūtra. By Patañjali with ZTFHTBY Vyāsabhāsya. . Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 5 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 680. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete.
• The manuscript contains the Samādhipāda and 40. Sūtras of the next (Sādhana) pāda with To HTO (Yogabhāsya) on the left-hand margin. The Vyāsabhāsya begins :
ॐ खस्ति श्रीगणेशाय नमः । यस्त्यका रूपमाद्यं प्रभवति जगतोऽनेकधानुग्रहाय
gatuzattfarfagnantstaa uutti सर्वज्ञानप्रसूति जगपरिकरः प्रीतये यस्य नित्यं
देवोऽहौशः स वोऽव्यात् सितविमलतनुर्योगदो योगयुक्तः ॥
7994. 11148. Yogasūtra,
with Vyāsabhāsya. · Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Extent in slokas, 680. Incomplete.
A second copy.
Both the MSS. (Nos. 9670, 11148) seem to have been copied from the same original or the latter may be a copy of the former as both end as 'FT94fGATIT PEL OTHÊ.... YS. II, 40 (p. 113, Jiv.).
Printed, ed. R. Bodas, BSS. 46, 1892; Jivānanda, Calcutta, 1895; English, J. H. Woods, The Yoga System of Patañjali, HOS. Vol. XVII, 1914; Bengali, Pūrņacandra Vedāntacuñcu, Calcutta, 1898.

Page #387

( 334 )
Colophon:
Fol. 7B. &fa maga negara I Falfena:
997: See Hall's Index, p. 9, No. II ; Berlin Catalogue, p. 186; in 639; and 10. Catal. No. 1826.
7995. 9798. TEHT0221997 Yogasūtrabhāsyatīkā.
By Vācaspati Miśra. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 5-74. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,080. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
The manuscript contains only Vācaspati Miśra's commentary with the first four leaves missing. The last colophon runs thus :
__इति श्रीवाचस्पतिमिश्रविरचिता पतञ्जलिभाष्यव्याख्यायाः
कैवल्यपादश्चतुर्थः । Printed ed. JĪV., Calcutta, 1895; ed. and trans. J. H. Woods, "The Yoga System of Patañjali', HOS., Vol. XVII, 1914. The work is otherwise called Tattvavaiśāradī.
7996.
8618. Yogasūtrabhāsyațīkā. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, 113. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 4,500. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, Good. Complete.
A second copy.
The manuscript contains the Sūtra of Patañjali, Bhāsya of Vyāsa and the Bhāşyaţikā, Tattvavaiśāradī of Vācaspati Miśra (c. 850 A.D.).
7997. 10953. Yogasūtrabhāsyațīkā. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 2-45+1-99. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
A third copy. The manuscript contains only Vācaspati's commentary.

Page #388

( 335
)
It ends : चिदानेता यानामुदितमयताश्च (निदानं तापानामुदितमथ
तापाच ?) कथिताः सहांगैरहाभिर्विहितमिह योगद्दयमपि । कृतो मुक्तरध्वा गुणपुरुषभेदः स्फुटतरो
तिविक्र (विविक्तं ?) कैवल्यं परिगलिततापा चितिरसौ॥२॥ Last-colophon :
इति श्रीवाचस्पतिविरचितायां पातञ्जलभाष्यव्याख्यायां कैवल्य
पादः समाप्तः। The first colophon :
45A. इति श्रीवाचस्पतिमिश्रविरचितायां पातञ्जलभाष्यव्याख्यायां प्रथमः समाधिपादः ।
7998. 941. पातञ्चलभाष्यवार्तिक Patan.jalabhāsyavārttika.
By Vijñānabhikṣu. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 41 inches. Folia, 177. Lines, on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,596. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, good. Complete.
For the manuscript see L.V. 1805.
A gloss on a commentary, commonly attributed to Vyāsa on the Yogasūtra of Patañjali, by Vijñānabhikṣu.
Each Päda is separately paged. The Pāda I, has 95 leaves, II, 81; III, 38, and IV, 57.
It contains only Vijñānabhikṣu's Pātañjalabhāsyavārttika, otherwise called Yogavārttika.
___Printed, ed. LZ., Benares; KSS. 110, Sangayogadarśana ; Jiv., Calcutta. After the last colophon :
इति श्रीविज्ञानभिक्षविरचिते पातञ्जलभाष्यवार्त्तिके कैवल्यपादस्वतुर्थः। समाप्तं चेदं दर्शनं । पराशरोयपुराणे
अल्पाक्षरभसन्दिग्धं सारवदिश्वतोमुखम् । अस्लोभमनवद्यश्च सूत्रं सूत्रविदो विदुः ॥१॥

Page #389

( 336 )
सूत्रार्थो वर्ण्य ते यत्र पदैः सूत्रानुसारिभिः । खपदानि च वर्ण्यन्ते भाष्यं भाष्यविदो विदुः ॥२॥ उक्तानुक्तदुमक्तानां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते । तं ग्रन्थं वार्त्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिणः ॥ ३ ॥
7999. 8985. Pātañjalabhāsyavārttika. Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 200. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 5,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A second copy. It contains the Sūtra and the Yogavārttika. The same as L. No. 1805, p. 119.
8000. 3994. पातञ्जलरहस्य Patan.jalarahasya.
By Rāghavānanda Yati. Substance, country-made paper. 14x5 inches. Folia, 61. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,420. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.. Beginning :
नत्वा हरेः यादरजांसि शम्भोः
सौरेगणेशस्य महाविभूतेः । पतञ्जलेासमुनेश्च वक्ष्ये
वाचस्पतेन्यूँनसमर्पणाय । योगेनायागयुक्तेन समाध्यन्तेन स्थायिना। याद्ये पादे महेशाय दीयते सुदृढासनम् ॥
आशीर्वादव्याजेन शास्त्रार्थं कथयति-य इति। विश्वाधारोऽनंतः
पतञ्जलिमुनिरूपेण लोकानुग्रहार्थं अवतीर्णः ॥ इत्यादिColophon :
इति विश्वेश्वरभगवत्पादशिघ्यायभगवत्पादशिष्येण श्रीराघवा-. नन्दयति ना] विरचिते पातञ्जलिकर हस्ये चतुस्त्रिंशत्सत्रात्मकः कैवल्यपादः समाप्तः।

Page #390

( 337 )
This is a commentary on the Vyāsabhāşya of the Yogasūtra and occasionally quotes Vācaspati's satans. It may be taken as a commentary on Tattvavaisāradī, as well.
The MS. is very corrupt, especially the end which cannot be read at all.
____Printed, ed. KSS. 110, Benares, 1935, with some other works in the volume, called sāngayogadarsana.
- 8001.
8617. Pātañjalarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 13xb inches. Folia, 70 Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 2,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, good. Complete.
A second copy. Complete in 70 leaves and 4 chapters. 1st colophon :
Leaf 22A. इति श्रीविश्वेश्वरभगवत्पादशिष्यायभगवत्पादशिष्येण राघवानन्दयतिना विरचिते पातञ्जलरहस्ये एकपञ्चाशत्मचा
त्मकः प्रथमः समाधिपादः समाप्तः । 2nd colophon:
Leaf 45A. इति राघवानन्दसरखतौविरचिते पातञ्जलरहस्ये साधनपादत्रिपञ्चाशदात्मकः द्वितीयः पादः समाप्तः ।
Leaf 60A. इति श्रीराघवानन्दसरखतौविरचिते पातञ्जलरहस्ये चतुःपञ्चाशत्स्त्रात्मक टतीयः पादः समाप्तः । . Leaf 70A. .इति श्रीविश्वेश्वरभगवत्पादशिष्यादयभगवत्याद- . शिष्येण राघवानन्दयतिविरचिते पातञ्जलरहस्ये चतुस्त्रिंशत्मनात्मकः
कैवल्यपादः समाप्ता(?)। सम्पूर्णमस्तु । It also begins :
नत्वा हरेः पादरजांसि शम्भोः सौरगणेशस्य महाविभूतेः। पतञ्जलेासमुनेश्च वक्ष्ये वाचस्पतेन्यूँनसमर्पणाय ॥ योगेनायाङ्गयुक्तेन समाध्यन्तेन स्थायिना । आद्ये पादे महेशाय दीयते सुदृढासनम् ।
पाशीर्वादयाजेन शास्त्रार्थं कथयति-य इति । It quotes gatas both of the Bhāşya and Vācaspati's commentary.
22

Page #391

( 338 )
8002. 2761. पातञ्जलत्ति or राजमार्तण्ड Pātañjalavrtti or Rājamārtanda.
By Bhojadeva. Substance, country-made paper. 191 x 4 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 5-6 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka, 1763. Appearance, oldish. Complete. The manuscript has :
'दुर्बोधं यदतीव तदिहति स्पठार्थमित्यक्तिभिः' in the . beginning instead of 'दुर्बोधं यदतीव तद्धि जहति स्पष्टार्थ
अत्यक्तिभिः ' (?), found in Jiv.'s printed edition. Colophon : .
इति श्रीमहाराजाधिराजश्रीभोजदेवविरचितायां राज
मार्तण्डाभिधायां पातञ्जलयोगशास्त्ररत्ती कैवल्यपादश्चतुर्थः समाप्तः । Post-colophon statement :
पौषे मासे कृष्ण पक्षे एकादश्यां कुजवारे लिखित पुस्तकं चेदं
श्रीहरिश्चन्द्र शर्मणा शकाब्दाः १७६३ । समाप्तश्चायं ग्रन्यः । The manuscript contains the Sūtra and the Vrtti of Bhoja, otherwise called the Rājamārtanda.
Printed, ed. and trans., R. L. Mitra, BI., Calcutta ; Bengali, Khagendra Sastri, Calcutta.
8003. 2842. Patan.jalaertti or Rajamārtanda. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 16x41 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Bengali. Appear. ance, fresh. Complete.
A second copy. Colophon :
इति श्रीभोजदेवविरचितायां राजमार्तण्डाभिधायां पातञ्जलयोगशास्त्रसूत्ररत्तौ कैवल्यपादश्चतुर्थः ।
8004.
8983A. Rajamārtanda. Substance, country-made paper. 12x41 inches. Folia, 101. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nägara. Appearance, worm-eaten. Complete.
22B

Page #392

( 339 )
A third copy with the Sūtra and occasional notes. The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीधारेश्वरविरचितायां राजमार्तण्डाभिधानायां पात[ञ्जलयोग]शास्त्ररत्तो केवल्ययादश्चतुर्थः समाप्तः ।
8983B. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 54 inches. Folia, 28. Lines, ll on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
A fourth copy, running to the sūtra 41 of the 2nd chapter. See p. 599 of 10. Cat., and p. 299 of Oxf. Cat.
8005. 990. trafught Yogamaņiprabhā. By Rāmānanda Sarasvatī, disciple of Paramahamsa
Govindānanda. Substance, country-made paper. 111x41 inches. Folia, 2-65. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,280. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
The first five leaves contain the Yogasūtras of Patañjali. In the middle of 5B commences the commentary ama bulgaro etc.
See L. 2058.
Printed, ed. KSS. 83, BenSS. 19, Benares, 1903; English, J. H. Woods.
Yogamanī° is' an exposition, brief and clear, of the Yogasūtras, in the light of Vyāsabhāsya.
. 8006. - ..
10935. Yogamaniprabhā. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 57 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200, Character, Nägara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. It seems to be from a MS., dated, Samvat 1850.
A second copy. Last colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीगोविन्दानन्दभगवत्पज्यपादशिष्यश्रीरामानन्दसरखतीकृते सांख्यप्रवचने योगमणिप्रभायां कैवल्यपादश्चतुर्थः।

Page #393

( 340 )
Post-colophon statement (of the original MS., perhaps):
शुभं संवत् १८५० माघवदि त्रयोदश्यां बुधवासरे। See L. 2058.
8007.
9107. Yogamaniprabhā. Substance, country-made paper. 144 x 6 inches. Folia, 51. Lines, 10-11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A third copy with the Sūtras also. It begins thus :
ॐ खस्ति श्रीगणेशाय नमः । वन्दे लेशाद्यसंस्ट[स्प?]एं पुराणपुरुषं हरिम् । प्रकृत्या सौतया जुई योगेशं योगदायिनम् । पतञ्जलिं सूत्रकृतं प्रणम्य व्यासं मुनिं भाष्यकृतच्च भक्त्या । भाष्यानुगां योगमणिप्रभाख्या वृत्तिं विधास्यामि यथामतौद्याम् ॥
इह खलु भगवान् पतञ्जलिः प्रेक्षावत्प्रत्यङ्ग[थे ?] शास्त्रप्रतिपाद्यं दर्शयति।
अथ योगानुशासनम् । End..
यत्प्रसादलवः सूते मोक्षाद्याः सर्वसम्पदः । उमाधवं महेशानं तं काशीनिलयं भजे ॥ फणीन्द्रसूत्रसम्बड्दा व्यासवाङ्मणिभूषिता । मद्दामौक्तिकमाला स्यात् सदा श्रीरामपादयोः ॥ काहं प्रमादनिरतः क्व वात्सल्यं गुरोरिदम् ।
नूनं महात्मनां दौने खतश्चित्तं कृपान्वितम् । Colophon : .
... इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीगोविन्दानन्दभगवत्पज्यपादशिष्यश्रीरामानन्दसरखतीकृतौ सांख्यप्रवचने योगमणिप्रभायां
कैवल्यपादश्चतुर्थः समाप्तः। See L. No. 2058, p. 125.
It will be seen that the present MS. is a little better than that noticed by Rājendra Lāla Mitra.

Page #394

( 341 )
8008.
8986. Yogamaniprabhā. Substance, country-made paper. 121x41 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1877. Appearance, good. Complete.
A fourth copy with the Sūtras also. See L. 2058, I.0. p. 599B/600A/No. 569d.
8009. 9114. योगमणिप्रभाटीका Yogamaniprabhāthka.
Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 6 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 11-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 520. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Fol. marked 19 but 20 by counting, and fol. ll being repeated twice.
This is a commentary on योगमणिप्रभा, a Vrtti comm. on Yoga aphorisms of Patañjali by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī, himself, called Svasarketa, which is significant. Beginning :
___ ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः। लेशाद्यसंस्परमित्यत्रादिपदेन कर्मादौनां ग्रहणं बोध्यं । प्रकृत्या सौतया जुई प्रकृत्य भिन्नसौताकर्त्तकतत्तत्मामर्थ्यवन्तं । १। भक्त्या विलक्षणप्रेमलक्षणया भाष्यानुगां भाष्यार्थाविरुद्धार्थबोधजनिकां। यथामतीति । इदं हि क्रिया
विशेषणं । विधास्यामौत्यत्र धात्वर्थो हि कृतिरित्यादि । End :
यहाक्प्रणावप्रतिपत्तिदहनः यस्य वाक् वाचकः प्रणवस्तस्योत्पत्तिरूपामिरन्तरायाटवौं विघ्नसमुदायं । अटवौशब्दो हि पटावी इति ख्यातस्य (?) तमः-पाटनं तमोनाशकं । सिद्धिभुवं सियत्पत्तिस्थानं । कैवल्यपदमित्यस्य स्थाने कैवल्यपदमिति . पाठो बोध्यः। क अत्यन्तायोग्य इति यावत् क्व अत्यन्तोत्तमाधिकारिगोचरमिति
यावत् ॥ Colophon :
इति चतुर्थकैवल्यपादस्य खसङ्केतः ।

Page #395

(
342
)
8010. 8984. पातञ्जलयोगसूचत्ति Patanjalayogasutraertti.
· Otherwise called, Yogacandrikā.
By Narāyaṇatīrtha. Substance, country-made paper. 101x4t inches. Folia, 49. In Tri. pātha form. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1878. Saka, 1743. Ap. pearance, good. Complete.
The author has two other works on the Yogasūtra, called Yogasiddhāntacandrikā and Sūtrārthabodhinī, printed, ed. ChSS., No. 35, Benares, 1911, under the title Yogadarsanam.. The MS. contains the Sutras, also.
_Complete in 49 leaves. Dated samvat 1878, and Saka 1743.
शुक्ल पक्षे तिथि अष्टम्यां रविवारें। The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीरामगोविन्दतीर्थशिष्यनारायणतीर्थकृता योगसूत्रवृत्तिः ।
(गोविन्दगिरिलि०)। Beginning :
सत्यं ज्ञानमनन्तमदयसुखं ब्रह्मेति वेदेषु यत्
प्रोक्तं विष्णुशिवादिभिश्च बहुभीरूपैर्मतं वादिभिः ॥ यन्मानाविषयः सदा गुरुकृपासप्रेमयोगेन स
- लभ्यं तं समुपास्महे हृदि सदा कृष्णां जगद्देशिकम् ॥१॥ नत्वा परमात्मानमथो हिरण्यगर्भ तथा शेषमुखान् गुरूंश्च । सद्योगसूत्रेषु तनोति वृत्तिं नारायणस्तीर्थप[?]दोऽतिरम्यां ॥२॥ योगार्थं हि हिरण्यगर्भादि तं शास्त्रं खसूत्रैः पुनः
शेषः प्राह पराशरात्मन इमान्याचट तत्त्वार्थतः । तहाचस्पतिसंपुटीकृतमदः संदर्शि सद्देशिकै.
स्तेषां सत्करणाकटाक्षबलतो वक्तं किमप्यत्महे ॥३॥ मोक्षोऽर्थेषु परः पुमर्थ उदितो वैराग्ययोगात्मसज
ज्ञान-प्राप्य इति श्रुतिस्मृतिमुखैः सांख्यो विरक्तिं जगौ। ज्ञानं व्यास इहात्मयोगविषयं शास्त्रं समारब्धवान्
शेषः सर्वविदांवरोऽथ मुखतः सूत्रैर्महा!रदः ॥ ४ ॥ तथा हिखं प्राप्यैनम्टषयो ज्ञानटप्ताः
कृतात्मानो वीतरागाः प्रशान्ताः ।

Page #396

( 343 )
ते सर्वगं सर्वतः प्राप्य धौरा
युक्तात्मानः सर्वमेवाविशन्ति ॥ ५ ॥ परौक्ष्य कर्मचिताँलोकान् ब्राह्मणो निर्वेदमायात् । मन एव मनुष्याणां कारणं बन्धमोक्षयोः । बन्धाय विषयासङ्ग मुक्त्यै निर्विषयं स्मृतम् ॥ ६ ॥ तो निर्विषयं चित्तं मनः कार्यं मुमुक्षुण 1 तावन्मनो निरोद्धव्यं हृदि यावद्गतक्षयम् ॥ ७ ॥ एतदुज्ञानञ्च मोक्ष शेषोऽन्यो ग्रन्थविस्तरः ॥ ८ ॥ व्यात्मा वारे द्रष्टव्यः, ब्रह्मविदाप्नोति परं इत्यादिश्रुतिभिः । 'मुक्तिर्ज्ञानात्तथा योगः सम्यग्ज्ञानान्महीयते । योगज्ञानाभियुक्तस्य नासाध्यं त्रिषु विद्यते । ”
8011.
८८
8984. पातञ्जलयोगसूत्रटीका Patanjalayogasūtratikā. By Nārāyanatirtha.
स्मृतिभिश्च वैराग्योपरतिज्ञानानां त्रयाणामेव मोक्ष-साधनतया विहितत्वात् तत्र वैराग्यं सोपायं बाहुल्येन सांख्ये कपिलेन निरूपितं, ज्ञानं विस्तरेण ब्रह्ममीमांसायां भगवता व्यासेन, संक्षेपतो ज्ञानसाधनयोगोपि ज्ञानसाध्ययोगस्तेनैवोक्तः । व्यतोऽतिविस्तरेणोक्तयोगं प्रति - पादयिष्यन् प्रेक्षावत्प्रवृत्तये विषयप्रयोजनाधिकारिसम्बन्धान् सन्दर्शयन् शिष्यावधानाय प्रथमं शास्त्रस्यारम्भं प्रतिजानीते भगवान् पतञ्जलिः - व्यथेति ।
The manuscript contains the Sutras, also; a second copy of the Yogacandrikā.
Colophon :
पातञ्जलसूत्रलघुवृत्तौ योगचन्द्रिकायां समाधिपादः ।
8012.
9123. योगचन्द्रिका Yogacandrikā.
By Ananta Sarmā.
Lines, 12-14 on a page.
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 6 inches. Folia, 14. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh.

Page #397

( 344 )
The text in the middle, the commentary above and below. It is the same as noticed by Dr. R. Mitter under No. 2127, Vol. VI, p. 194, and in IO. Vol. IV, 1834. But both the verses in the beginning and at the end are wanting. The MS. contains the Sūtras, also.
Post-colophon statement :
इदं पुस्तकं शिवनगर्यां लिखतं ईश्वरदासेन परोपकाराय |
8013.
10162. योग विवरण Yogasūtravivarana. By Gopāla Misra.
Substance, country-made paper. 124x4 inches. Folia, 61. Lines, 11 on & page. Extent in slokas, 2,600. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Samvat 1845.
See Ulwar Extr. 163. It contains the Sutras, also.
Beginning :
End :
चण्डीश्वरं गुरुमनन्तगुणं प्रणम्य
स्मृत्वा च तातमनघं हृदि ढुंढिराजं । वन्द्यां प्रणम्य जननीं कमलां च पुण्यां
सूत्रं पतञ्जलिकृतं विवृणोमि युक्तया ॥ यो योगिभिः सकलवृत्तिनिरोधपूर्व
माहूत एव नियतं प्रणवेन नाम्ना | व्यक्तं प्रकाशयति योगमयोग हेतुं
श्रेयः करोतु सततं सदयं स देवः ॥ परमकारुणिकः पतञ्जलिमुनिर्योगशास्त्रमारभमाणः शिष्याणामवधानाय निरूपणीयं प्रतिजानीते - व्यथ योगानुशासनं ॥
भाष्ये वृत्तिर्न यस्यास्ति तस्य वृत्तिरियं स्थिरा । सूत्रवृत्तिर्यया पञ्च तया वृत्तिरुपेक्षिता ॥ सूत्रेणैव तु मालेयं कृत्वा कृष्णपदे धृता । तत्कुर्वन्तु खयं सन्तः सौमनस्येन गूहनम् ॥ श्रीभवानीशङ्कराभ्यां नमः ॥ गोपालाय नमः ॥
Colophon :
इति महामहोपाध्यायश्रीमन्मिश्रगोपालविरचिते पातञ्जलसूत्रविवरणें कैव[ल्य]पादः संपूर्णः ।

Page #398

( 345 )
Post-colophon statement : संमत (संवत् ?) १८४५. मौतौ का ++++ ।
8014. 282. पातञ्जलवचत्तिभाष्यच्छायाव्याख्या
Pātañjalasūtravrttibhāşyacchāyāvyākhyā. By Nāgesa Bhatta, son of Siva Bhatta and Sath. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 1-146+1-16+131. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 4,825. Character, Nägara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The manuscript contains the Sūtra also.
See IO. Catal. No. 1830, where the work is named पातञ्जलसूत्रत्तिभाष्यव्याख्या ।
The MS. has continuous pagination from 1 to 146, then again from 1 to 16, after which again 1 to 31.
Only the colophon of the second pāda is to be found in L. 114A.
इति पातञ्जलसूत्रहत्तौ साधननिर्देशो नाम द्वितीयः पादः । Colophon :
पातञ्जलाब्धौ रचितः सेतुर्विज्ञानभिक्षुणा । महापनमूढतमोपेतं तं तौर्णवानहम् ॥
इति श्रीमदुपाध्यायोपनामक-शिवभट्टसूतसतीगर्भजनागोजी
भट्टकृतायां पातञ्जलेसूचरत्तिभाष्यच्छायाव्याख्यायां चतुर्थः पादः। Printed, ed. BSPS., Bombay, 1917. Post-colophon statement :
औरस्तु। पातञ्जलेषु सूत्रेषु वृत्तिर्या लिखिता मया । प्रीयन्तां[तां ?] तु तया साम्बः शिवो मे स पतञ्जलिः ॥ ४८००।
8015. 3611. पातञ्जलटीका Patanjalatika.
By Jagannātha Tarkavāgāśa. Substance, country-made paper. 148x3 inches. Folia, 1-15 (as marked on the right-hand side), 41-55 (as marked on the left). Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Bengali. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.

Page #399

( 346 )
Beginning :
ॐ नमः श्रीकृष्णाय । प्रगाम्य परमात्मानं जगदानन्दकारकम् । तनुते श्रीजगन्नाथः पातञ्जलमतं मुदा ।
ग्रन्थसमाप्तिप्रतिबन्धकीभूतविनविनाशाय कृतं शिष्टाचारपरम्परापरिप्राप्तपातञ्जल शास्त्रादिकर्तभगवत्पतञ्जलिमुनिनमस्कार
रूपमङ्गलाचरणं शिष्यशिक्षायै ग्रन्थकृन्निबनाति-पतञ्जलौति । It ends in the same words as in the preceding, only substituting the name of Patañjali for that of Kapila. The date of the composition of the commentary.
शाकाब्दे गजवेदभूपगणिते राशिं गते वृश्चिक
शूरे शक्रादिदेवैः स्वमुकुटकुसुमारञ्जितं चारनः । गोपीनाथाङ्घि युग्मं खहृदयकमले सुस्थिरं सन्निवेश्य
त्तिः संक्षिप्तसारा सुकृतिजनमनोहारिणीयं प्रणीता। Colophon:
इति श्रीजगन्नाथतर्कवागौशभट्टाचार्यविरचिता पातञ्जलटीका
समाप्ता। On the obverse of the first leaf there are four lines which end abruptly. The lines run thus :
यत्पादपद्मार्चनभक्तिलेशैराश्रित्य योगं तरणौं तरन्ति । संसारसिन्धुं मुनयो गभीरं तस्मै नमः श्रीगण्डध्वजाय ॥ ग्रन्थकर्तप्रयुक्तेन संक्षेपेण सुबोधिनी ।
पातञ्जलस्य टौका श्रीजगन्नाथेन रच्यते । सकलशास्त्राभिज्ञः श्रीमन्नन्दरामतर्कवागौशभट्टाचार्यः ।
The manuscript contains a tīkā on Pātañjalakärikā by Nandarāma Tarkavāgiša Bhattācārya. It contains some other leaves of another work by Jagannātha.
8016. 8982. योगसूचव्याख्या Yogasutravyākhyā. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 480. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1906. Appearance, good. Complete.

Page #400

( 347 )
It is an anonymous commentary on the Yogasūtra.. The commentary begins thus:
अथशब्दोऽधिकारवाचौ, योगो नाम समाधानं, कानुशिष्यते व्याख्यायते येन तत् | १ | सत्त्वपरिणामरूपस्य या वृत्तयः तासां निरोधो बहिर्मुखताविच्छेदादन्तर्मुखतया स्वकारणे लयः । २ । It ends thus:
कैवल्यमिति । तदेवं सिद्ध्यन्तरेभ्यो विलक्षणा सर्वसिद्धिमूलभूता समाधिसिद्धिः सैव साधनीयेति ।
The work seems to be the same as
, but this
work confines itself to the explanation of the words in the Sūtra and leaves out all introductory and controversial matters. Aufrecht, it seems, in Bod. Cat., p. 229, transcribes the third chapter of this work and not of the Rajamartanda.
The MS. contains the Sutras also.
Post-colophon statement:
शुभं भवतु । संम ( ?) त् १९०६ व्याश्विन वदि ११ बुधवार ।
B.
INDEPENDENT TREATISES.
8981.
8017.
योगसारसंग्रह Yogasārasamgraha. By Vijñanabhikṣu.
Substance, country-made paper. 91x 3 inches. Folia, 54. Lines, 7-9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete.
It is a succinct exposition of the Yoga system of Patañjali. Printed, ed. Vindhyeśvari Prasada Dvivedin and trans. G. Jha, Theosophical Publication Fund, Bombay, 1923. Ed. with com., Gaurasundara Bhagavad-Darsanatirtha, Calcutta, 1941. Bengali, Calcutta, 1941. See Oxf. p. 232.
8018.
1061. समाधिदीपिका Samādhidipikā.
By Krsna Brahmananda.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 10-11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 620. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete.

Page #401

( 348 )
___A digest on meditation (Samādhi), based on vedantic self-realization ; text and short explanatory notes by Kșşņa Brahmānanda, disciple of Pariyrājaka Bāla Gopāla kṛṣṇa.
The MS. quotes many an old authority and text on the subject, such as, Anandagiri, Vidyaranya, Madhusudana Sarasvati, etc. Beginning:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। श्रीकृयां श्रीगुरून् नत्वा विश्वेशं तत्प्रसादतः। समाधिदीपिका चेयं यथामति निरूप्यते ॥ १ ॥
इह खलु सन्धिं समाधावात्मन्याचरेत् । अस्यार्थः। यात्मविषयकसमाधौ सन्धिं. छिद्ररूपं ब्रह्मात्मनोहेंदं भक्षयेत्(?) निवारयेदित्यर्थः । यच्छेद वाड्मनसी प्राज्ञस्तद् यच्छेद् ज्ञान आत्मनि ।
ज्ञानमात्मनि महति नियच्छेत् तद् यच्छेत् शान्त आत्मनि ॥ End :
शब्दार्थयोः पौनरक्तविचारो मास्तु धीमताम् । आन्तराणां पदार्थानां यस्मिन् ग्रन्थे निरूपणात् ॥ ४॥ बालगोपालकृष्णस्य पूर्णानुग्रहमन्तरा। कथं समाधिनिष्ठः स्यात् पुमान् कामादिपीडितः ॥ अस्मिन् ग्रन्थे समाघेश्च खरूपं साधनं फलम् । निरूपितं प्रमाणञ्च बङग्रन्थोऽनुमार्गतः ॥ यान्तरप्रक्रियाप्येवं यथामति निरूपिता । दोषोऽत्र चिन्यो नैव स्यात् शोधनौया विवेकिभिः ॥ विवेकिभिरिति समाधिकालं चित्तप्रचारवेदिभिः । समाधिदौपिकामेतां भगवत्प्रेषितां मुदा । खरूपसुखलाभाय यूयं पश्यत हे बुधाः ॥ एष ह्येव साधुकर्म कारयतीत्यादिश्रुतेर्भगवत्प्रेरितत्वं वेदितव्यम् । समाधिदीपिका की सेवाव्याज समाश्रिता। प्राप्ताभूत्कषापादाजे प्रसिद्धानन्दवाच्छया ॥ प्रसिद्धानन्दस्तावत् श्रिया पादानयोः स्थितिं प्राप्त्यर्थः ।

Page #402

( 349 )
Colophon :
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीबालगोपालकृष्णसरखतौ
शिष्यकृष्णाब्रह्मानन्दविरचिता समाधिदौपिका समाप्ता । Post-colophon :
इदं प्रकरणं साईपञ्चाशतीसंख्याकमिति वेदितव्यम् ।
8019.
8572. Samādhidīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 4 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
A second copy, with marginal notes.
8020. 21. ब्रह्मसिद्धान्तपद्धति Brahmasiddhāntapaddhati.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia,61. Lines.6-7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1806. Appearance, old. Complete.
The present MS. was described in L. II. 770. Post-colophon statement :
शंवत् ॥ १८००६॥ समै माघवन ॥ सनौवासरे ++ नौ नगरीमध्ये लौषितं पुस्तकमौदं गुरुदेवप्रसादेन लालनन्दस्य[व]चने
नालिखत् । श्रौलालाप्रसिद्धरायस्य पाठार्थ शुभः । This is a work mainly on Yoga and not a Tantric miscellany as supposed by Dr. Rājendralāla. This appears to be one single chapter of a large work on Yoga. It deals with the attainment of Brahma by means of yoga. A number of stages are mentioned and defined which include all the various schools of religion and philosophy interpreted according to the Bhakti and Yogamārga and not according to the Jñānamārga. Colophon:
इति योगशास्त्रब्रह्मसिद्धान्तपद्धतिः सम्पूर्णम् ।

Page #403

( 350 )
8021. 7837. योगसिद्धान्तसंग्रह Yogasiddhāntasamgraha.
By Mālavīya Mathurānātha. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 14* *4inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 286. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Samvat 1853.
A summary of the Yoga theories. For the works of the author, see Aufrecht, Cat. Cat. I. 422. Beginning :
यो योगकल्पधरणौरहणो नयश्च + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +॥ नियोगाज्ज्यायसामात्मशुभयोगानुयोजनात् । . तनोति मथुरानाथो योगसिद्धान्तसंग्रहम् ॥ २ ॥
7A, इति वृत्तिप्रकरणं; 8B, इति निरोधोपाख्यप्रकरणं 10B, इति वि+ति+स्तप्रकरणं; 11B, योगप्रकरणं ; 12B,
इति योगिप्रकरणं ; 13A, इति कैवल्यप्रकरणं । End :
द्विरव्यरिमिते शाके (?) शुच्या+वमौ गुरौ (१) ।
गर्वनुक्रोशतः पूर्णो योगसिद्धांतसंग्रहः ॥ Colophon :
' इति मालवीयशुक्लमथुरानाथोनौतो योगसिद्धांतसंग्रह[:]
समाप्तः। Post-colophon statement :
नेत्रेषुनागेन्दुना वैक्रमाब्दे
शुचौ शुचौ मन्मथनाथतिथ्याम् । गुर्वाज्ञया योगन्य[स्य ?] पुस्तमेयो
लेखौद्दिजो रामदयालनामा ॥

Page #404

( 351 )
8022.
1120. अनुगमतत्त्वमाला Anugamatattvamālā. By Siddheśvara Upadhyāya.
Substance, country-made paper. 62 x 44 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 320. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A catechism on Yoga, in 121 verses, dated Samvat 1859. The author was encouraged to write this by his Guru Kṛṣṇacarana. He speaks highly of the Paṭhaśālā of which he seems to have been a student and Kṛṣṇacarana, a teacher.
Beginning :
End :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥
खानन्दैकनिकेतनाय मतिमत्कल्याणकल्पद्रवे कारुण्यैकमहार्णवाय शरणप्राप्तैकवित्रायिणे । प्रत्यूहामितकोटिपाटनपटुध्यानाय सर्वात्मने
भक्ताभ्यन्तरपद्मसद्मविलसद्रूपाय कर्त्रे नमः ॥ विसं सकलेषु शास्त्रविषयेय्वावेदयन्तं परं
सिद्धान्तं मधुराभिरुक्तिभिरलं सन्देहमुन्मर्द्दितुम् । शिष्याणां कमपि प्रमोदजनकं जिज्ञासुरुचैर्बुधः
कश्चित् प्रार्थयते तदङ्घ्रिकमले सन्धाय मूर्द्धालिनम् ॥
न
इत्येतामन्तरीश प्रणयकलितया भूरिसिंद्धेश्वरोऽहं नाम्नोपाध्यायभावं रुचिरमधिगतो वंशजोपावयेन । कृत्वा मत्यैव तस्मै समनुगममिलत्पुष्पिकां तत्त्वमालां
लौलालेशोदयश्रौविरचितजगतेऽधौश्वरायार्थयामि ॥ ११३ ॥ शुचौ कृष्णे दि[ने] सौरे शराङ्कवसुभूमिते । वैक्रमे वत्सरे पूर्त्तिं दशम्यां रचनाभ्यगात् ॥ ११४ ॥ बज्डलसूरिगणैरघिसेविते परमबोधसुधोदयमञ्जुले । सचिकाशिपुरे श्रिया विलसतेह मयेयमुदीरिता ॥ ११५ ॥ प्राज्ञैराश्रितसुपदा विद्याम्बुजिनो रसग्रहभ्रमरैः I रविणेव पाठशालासर सौ प्रभुणाभिरञ्जिता जयति ॥ ११६ ॥ इष्ट विदुषः सदयहृदः शरदभस्य तर्केषु । श्रीकृष्णचरणनाम्नश्चरणसरोजमहिमेषः ॥ ११७ ॥

Page #405

(
352 )
बोधसुधारसमधुरिमबन्धरधौषणाधुरन्धरा धीराः । सैद्धेश्वरे प्रबन्धे विदधतु सुविधा विधोरितं शोषं ॥ (?) ११८॥ दुग्धं वारधिलब्ध भेका गोकृत्तिनिर्गतखेदः । इति निन्दन्ति रसज्ञा हंसास्त प्रेमतो विविञ्चन्ति ॥ ११ ॥ लघतममतिविभवोऽपि प्रभुणा समुदौरितान्तरोऽहम् । एतावतीमकाय त्वरया सञ्जित्वरां कविताम् ॥ १२० ॥ यस्य प्रेरणया लब्धसमुत्साहमहोत्सवः ।
व्यधामेतत् पुनर्लिमे तदादेशसुमङ्गलम् ॥ १२१ ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीसिद्धेश्वरकविविरचितानुगमतत्त्वमाला॥ औरस्तु । The manuscript deals with the nature and origin of sleep, hunger, thirst and such other propensities of man and beasts, in the form of an interlocution between the teacher and the taught. It may be that the Manikarnikāpañca (ASB. VII. 5682) was written by this author, who lived about 1839 A.D. (Samvat 1895), when he wrote the treatise under notice.
8023. 5023 C. घेरण्डसंहिता Gherandasamhitā. Substance, palm-leaf. 16x11 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 3 per page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka, 1724. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
An interlocution between Gheranda and Caņdakapāli on the mode of performing the Yoga form of Sākta worship.
See L. 254. Often printed. See Winternitz, Indischen Litteratur, Vol. III, p. 462. Last-colophon :
इति घेरण्डसंहितायां घटस्थयोगे सप्तसाधने घेरण्डचण्डसंवादे
समाधियोगो नाम सप्तमोपदेशः। समाप्तोऽयं ग्रन्थः । Post-colophon statement :
शकनरपतेरतौताब्दाः १७२४ ।
ॐ नमोऽभौरदायिन्यै। श्रीगुरुः । The manuscript contains Tripurāsāratīkā (fagtartटीका), also.

Page #406

v. PURVAMIMAMSA. A. SŪTRAS AND COMMENTARIES ON THEM.
8024. 10178. HTAIFTEC Mimāmsāsūtra (with an index).
By Jaimini. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4.inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,300. Character, modern Nāgara. Appear. ance, fresh. Complete. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ अथातो धर्मजिज्ञासा। शास्त्रार्थप्रतिज्ञासूत्रम् । १। एकसूत्रं । चोदनालक्षणोऽर्थो धर्मः। लक्षणसूत्रं । २। एकसूत्रं। तस्य निमित्तपरीरिः।३। एकसूत्र। सत्संप्रयोगे पुरुषस्येन्द्रियाणां बुद्धिजन्म तत्प्रत्यक्षमनिमित्तं विद्यमानोपलम्भ[?]त्वात् । ४। एकसूत्रं ।
औत्पत्तिकस्तु शब्दस्यार्थेन सम्बन्धः तस्य ज्ञानमुपदेशो व्यतिरेकश्चार्थे- . नुपलब्धे तत्प्रमाणं बादरायणस्यानपेक्षत्वात् । ५। एकसूत्र। [अनुमानं ज्ञातसम्बन्धस्य एकदेशदर्शनात् एकदेशान्तरे असन्निकोऽर्थे बुद्धिः] । ५। एकसूत्रं। कमैके तत्र दर्शनात् । स्थानात् करोतिशब्दात् । सत्त्वान्तरे योगपद्याच्च। प्रकृतिविकृत्योश्च ......
सिद्धान्तसूत्रम् । ६। It ends :
इति हादशाध्यायः। अस्मिन्नध्याये सूत्राणि १६८ तथाधिकरणानि ८७। हादशाध्यायाः सूत्राणि २६५२ तथाधिकरणानि
९१४।
Printed, ed. BI., Calcutta, 1873-1889; trans. of Adhyāyas I-III, G. Jhā, Sacred Books of the Hindus, Vol. X, 1910; with Sabara's Bhāsya, G. Jha, GOS., Baroda.
8025. 11020. मौमांसासूचभाष्य Mimāmsāsātrabhāsya.
___By Savara. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new.
Five batches of leaves.
23

Page #407

(354)
Folia, 53. Lines, 10 on a page. It contains the 2nd adhyāya of the Savarabhāsya.
II. Folia, 120. Lines, 10 on a page.
It contains the 3rd adhyāya of the Savarabhāsya.
III.
Folia, 78. In Tripātha form.
It contains the 6th adhyāya of the Savarabhāşya and [uptākā by Kumārila.
: IV. Folia, 19. In Tripātha form.
It contains the Savarabhāsya on the first two pādas of the 8th adhyāya with Kumārila's Iuptākā.
v. Folia, 121. In Tripātha form.
It contains the 9th adhyāya of Savarabhāsya with Kumārila's suptīkā.
VI. Folia, 21-36. In Tripātha form.
It contains the concluding portion of the 2nd pāda and the third and the fourth pādas of the 12th adhyāya of Savarabhāşya with Kumārila's Tuptākā.
Printed ed. MM. Mahesacandra Nyāyaratna, BI. 45, Calcutta, 1863–1887, trans. G. Jhā, Indian Thought, Vol. II, 1911 and GOS., Baroda.
.: 8026.
8835. Mināmsāsūtrabhāşya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 34 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1616. old. Incomplete.
A second copy.
Incomplete, from leaf 39 to the end of the 11th chapter.
23B

Page #408

( 35
)
Colophon :
. इति श्रीभट्टश्रीशबरखामिनः कृतौ मौमांसाभाष्ये एकादशा. ध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः ।
एकादशाध्यायः समाप्तः । Post-colophon statement :
संवत् १६१६ वर्षे याषाढवदि ७ सोमे ।
8027. 11172. Mēmāmsāsūtrabhāsya. Substance, country-made paper. 127 x 5 inches. Folia, 57. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
A fragment of Savarabhāsya (Adhy. I only). A third copy.. Colophon :
इति श्रीआचार्यशबरखामिकृतौ मौमांसाभाष्ये प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः।
8028. 1090. ATHİhranitia Mimām sāšlokavārttika.
By Kumārila Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 121x6 inches. Folia, 97. Lines,8, on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,200. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1863. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Complete.
Memorial verses on the first section of the first chapter of Mīmāmsā Aphorisms of Jaimini (Tarkapāda). Printed in Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series, Benares. Colophon :
इति वेदाधिकरणम् । श्रीभट्टकुमारिलविरचिते मौमांसा
लोकवार्त्तिके प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य प्रथमस्तकंपादः समाप्तः । Post-colophon :
संवत् १८६३। Printed, ed. ChSS., 1898–99, and The Pandit, N.S., Vols. III and IV; trans. G. Jha, BI. 1900 ff.

Page #409

(
356 )
8029. 8854. Mēmāmsāšlokavārttika. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 79. Lines,14 on a page. Date, Samvat 1641. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
A second copy. Last colophon :
इति श्रीभट्टकुमारिलकृते मौमांसाश्लोकवार्त्तिके प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य
प्रथमः पादः समाप्तः। समाप्तोऽयं कारिकाचरणः। Printed in the Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series and translated into English in the Bibliotheca Indica Series. Post-colophon Statement :
- संवत् १६४१ समए दि० आयाठ वदि ३० शनौ लि• वसन्तगोपसुतकायस्थ ।
8030. 1140. वार्त्तिककाशिका Vārttikakasika
or 1991 final falat Slokavārttikakāśikā.
By Sucarita Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 12x3 inches. Folia, 73. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,650. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1565, Saka, 1430. Appearance, old. Generally correct. A fragment. The last colophon in the manuscript runs thus :
उपाध्यायसुचरितकृतायां काशिकाटीकायां द्वितीयं सूत्रं
समाप्तम् ॥ Post-colophon :
संवत् १५६५ शाके १९३० धाता नाम संवत्सरे प्रवर्तते भाद्रशूदि १० सोमवासरे लिं+ जीत ॥ शुभमस्तु । रामरामेतिरामेति ॥
शुभमस्तु ॥ औराजधान्ये नगरे वनवती-[?] For a complete manuscript of this work see L. 2301.
Printed, ed. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series. This is the oldest commentary on Slokavārttika.

Page #410

( 357 )
8031. 8858. TCT Nyāyaratnākara.
By Pārthasārathi Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Three batches of leaves, the first two of which in the Nāgara character of the 17th century. Appearance, old.
It is a commentary on Slokavārttika.
I. In 77 leaves commences with the auft and goes to the end. It has a metrical colophon :
एष रत्नाकरो+धः श्रीमदयज्ञात्मसूनुना ।
पार्थसारथिमिश्रेण कृतो लोकहितैषिणा ॥ Printed in the Chaukhamba Series, along with the text Slokavārttika.
II. A fragment, from leaf 52 to 94. In the first line of the leaf 94 the Sünya-vāda chapter comes to an end. It commences from p. 163 of the printed edition.
III. Another fragment. Leaves from 1 to 15, written in a modern hand. The page 1 contains
_ निमित्तसूत्रं सम्पर्ण । and the page 16 contains
कथं प्रत्यक्षपूर्विकेत्याह-अर्थापत्तिरिति । Printed, ed. ChSS., Benares, 1898-99.
8032.
9042. Nyāyaratnākara. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
A second copy. Complete leaves 58. To the end of the statai In leaf 20B, turgartfaft fatfaa yratama qua l The colophon :
इति श्रीपार्थसारथिमिश्रविरचितायां[?] न्यायरत्नाकरे चोदनासूत्र।

Page #411

( 368 )
8033. 8829. atalantic Tantravārttika (with the text).
. By Kumārila Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 141x5t inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 10-12, 16-18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
शबरभाष्ये प्रथमस्य द्वितीयः पादः with मौमांसावार्त्तिक (Tantravārttika), which begins with the 2nd pāda of the Sūtra.
It contains प्रथम पाद (Slolkavārttika), also, complete in 24 leaves. द्वितीययाद, complete in 28 leaves. The colophon of the text :
इति श्रीप्राचार्य श्रीशबरखामिकृतौ मीमांसाभाष्ये प्रथमस्य
द्वितीयः पादः॥ The colophon of the commentary :
इति श्रीआचार्यकुमारिलभट्टविरचिते मौमांसावार्त्तिके प्रथमस्या
ध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः । The commentary begins :
विशुद्धज्ञानदेहाय त्रिवेदौदिव्यचक्षुधे । श्रेयाप्राप्तिनिमित्ताय नमः सोमाईधारिणे ॥ अभिवन्द्य गुरूनादौ शिष्यधीपद्मिनीरवीन् । तत्प्रसादात्करिष्येहं मौमांसाश्लोकवार्तिकम् ॥ तद्विदांसोऽनुग्रहन्तु चित्तश्रोत्रैः प्रसादिभिः । सन्तः प्रणयिवाक्यानि टहन्ति ह्यनसूयवः ॥ न चात्रातीव कर्त्तव्यं दोषदृटियरं मनः । दोषो ह्यविद्यमानोऽपि तच्चित्तानां प्रकाशते ॥ कुतो वा ग्रहते दोघं सूरयो मदिधोतिष । नेष्यते यः परस्थोऽपि स खयं गृह्यते कथम् ॥ निर्दोषित्वेकवाक्यत्वं क्व वा लोकस्य दृश्यते । सापवादा यतः केचित् मोक्षखर्गावपि प्रति ॥
आगमप्रवणश्चाहं नापवाद्यः स्खलन्नपि ।
न हि सहर्मना गच्छन् स्खलितेष्वप्यपोद्यते ॥ Printed, ed. BenSS. 1890, trans. G. Jhā, BI. 1903 ff.

Page #412

1257.
Colophon :
A second copy.
This number consists of eight bundles.
(359)
8034.
I.
I. 2. Country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 17 on Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
a page.
नमः ॥
Tantravärttika.
इति श्रपार्थसखावतार भट्टकुमारिलखामिकृतगुरुवाक्यलेशसंग्रहे मीमांसातन्त्रवार्त्तिके प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः । पार्थसखाय
Post-colophon :
II.
I. 2 and 3 pādas. 10 x 42 inches. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1649. pasted.
Folia, 142. Lines, 10 on a page. Appearance, old, dilapidated and
१६४६ वर्षे मार्गस्रुदौ १० दशम्यां चन्द्रदिने ।
III.
I. 2. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 55 of which the first two leaves are missing. Lines, 9 to 11 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old.
In a different hand at the end:
वार्त्तिकम् ।
श्रीमन्नीलकण्ठभट्टेभ्यश्विन्तामणिन्योतिर्विदद्भिर्दत्तं व्यर्थवादपाद
IV.
II. 1._102×5 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 17 on a page. Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1663. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
Post-colophon statement :
मित्रिषट्चन्द्रमिते विक्रमार्कशके गते । हरिभट्टेन लिखितमिदं भावार्थदीपकम् ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रीदुर्गायै नमः ॥ विश्वेश्वराय नमः | श्री कालभैरवाय नमः ॥
Character,

Page #413

(360)
On the reverse of the first leaf there are verses which have some historical bearing:
व्यज्ञातसम्भवमनाकलितान्ववायं भिक्षु कपालिनमवासमद्दितौयम् । पूर्वं करग्रहणमङ्गलतो भवत्याः
शम्भुं क एव बुबुधे गिरिराजकन्ये ॥ येयं पावनसीमनि क्षितिरुहो दृष्टा द्विपत्रायिताः तच्छाखामधिरुह्य किन्नरयुवा सङ्गीतमभ्यस्यति । ये च प्रेखणभुग्नजानुयुगला दृष्टा भूमावात्मजा गाहन्ते व्रतिनस्तपोवनभुवं ते सामभङ्गारिणः ॥
In Maithila character.
गोद इस गे गायां कुव्वे इवतो सुवव इति निज्जातो । वैरया सणावेटिय सायिष्यक सामिच्च कब्जे अणिम्मा ॥ १ ॥ यत्कङ्कणक्वणनमस्करमन्तशिक्षा
यत्पाणिपात्रमखिलोपनिषत्प्रसूति ।
वन्दे महः किमपि तापसभागधेयम् ॥ २ ॥
यद्दायमङ्गमनपायमनङ्गतन्त्रं
V.
II. 2. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 14 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old.
VI.
II. 3. 10x 5 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old.
Colophon :
इति भट्टकुमारिलकृतायां तन्त्ररोतिकायां द्वितीयाध्यायस्य तृतीयः पादः । शुभम् । ग्रन्थसंख्या ८५०।
III. 4. 10×42 inches. Nāgara. Appearance, old.
VII.
Folia, 30. Lines, 18 on a page. Character,
VIII.
VII to XII. 1 and the first portion of the but very nearly so. Lines, 10 on a page.
Character, Nāgara.
Tuptika. Adhyayas IV, V, second. The 5th is not complete, 11x42 inches. Folia, 109. Appearance, old.
Printed in the Benares Sanskrit Series.

Page #414

(361)
8035.
1255. Tantravārttika. Substance, country-made paper. 11x 5 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
The third pāda of the first chapter only. A third copy. Printed at Benares.
8036. Tantravārttika.
1256.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, very old. Generally correct.
The first pāda of the second adhyāya.
On the reverse of the last leaf there is a tabular statement showing the astrological consequences of the eight half praharas of the day and of the eight half praharas of the night of the seven days of the week. A fourth copy.
8037. 1215. URENT (naalfiactat) Nyāyasudhā (Tantravārttikatīkā).
By Someśvara Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 107 x 41 inches. Folia, 114. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
The first pāda of the 2nd adhyāya only. The first leaf is slightly torn.
Printed, ed. ChSS. 14, Benares.
8038.
1219. Nyāyasudhā. Substance, country-made paper. 101 31 inches. Folia, 42. Lines, 8: on a page. Extent in slokas (by a statement in the manuscript), 950. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
The fourth pāda of the second adhyāya only. A second copy.

Page #415

( 362 )
8039.
1220. Nyāyasudhā. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 85. Lines, 10, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
The third pāda of the second adhyāya. Post-colophon :
अनेन प्रीयतां देवो भगवान् मङ्गलेश्वरः। लक्ष्मीनृसिंहः पूर्वेषामस्माकं कुलदेवता ॥
औरस्तु ॥ दौक्षितमुद्गलात्मजेन दौक्षितहरिदेवेन लिखापितम्।
रविजौलिखितम्। २८०० । A third copy.
8040. 939. Nyāyasudhā, Otherwise called Truth Rānaka.
By Someśvara Bhatta, son of Mādhava. Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Folia, 90. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2010. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete.
A fourth copy. . This contains the first pāda of the 3rd chapter only.
(Leaves 45 to 67), the last portion of the manuscript, is ancient; the rest is a restoration in three different paginations, 1 to 38; 1 to 18; 1 to 13. The last colophon in the manuscript :
इति श्रीमत्रिकाण्डमीमांसामण्डनप्रतिवसन्तसोमयाजिभट्टमाधवात्मजभट्टसोमेश्वरकृती तन्त्रवार्त्तिकटौकायां सर्वानवद्यकरण्यां न्यायसुधाख्यायां टतीयाध्यायस्य प्रथमश्चरणः सम्पूर्णः। शुभमस्तु ।
8041.
1218. Nyāyasudhā. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 70. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
The second section of the third adhyāya only. A fifth copy.

Page #416

( 363 )
8042.
1217. Nyayasudhā.
Lines, 9
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 84. on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The third section of the third chapter only. A sixth copy.
8043.
468. Nyayasudhā.
For the MS. see L. 1347.
Rajendralāla saw 29 leaves, and a facsimile of the 29th leaf is to be found facing his description of Nyāyasudhā in p. 344, Vol. III, of the Notices. That leaf appears not to have been replaced in the manuscript.
Post-colophon: (From the facsimile).
संवत् १६२४ कार्त्तिककृष्णाद्वितीयायां मन्दवासरे विद्ददुवर्य - श्रीरामेश्वरभट्टस ++ नारायणभट्टेन समापितं पुस्तक लेखनम् ॥
These 29 leaves contain the commentary on the Tantravārttika to the extent only of the fourth pada of the second chapter.
A seventh copy.
8044.
8843. Nyayasudhā.
Substance, country-made paper. 10×4 inches. Folia, 3-43 and 71-99. Lines, 9, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
Two batches of leaves. An eighth copy. II. Leaves 71 to 99.
edition.
Ranaka begins from p. 150 of the af, Benares edition, from तथाश्रुत्यनुमानं हि निर्विघ्नमुपजायतें to p. 187 नित्यत्वं पुनर्लब्धखालिङ्गापेक्षितं तद्धर्मतया बया उपनीयते इति in the same
I. Leaves from 3 to 43.
From p. 70 of the तन्त्रवार्त्तिक (B.E ), नित्यस्य वचनस्य व्यादिमत्स्मरणमूलप्रतिपादने व्यापार एव नास्ति to p. 135 हिरण्मयसौताकरणञ्च लोकापवादभिया त्यक्तसौवागत व्यन्नृशंस्यभावाशङ्कानिवृत्त्यर्थं ।

Page #417

(
364
)
OM
There is a leaf marked 2 written in a modern hand and another marked 3 in an old hand. The former has the letters राणक, that means it is a leaf of राणक; and the latter has रा-स्म, which means that it belongs to the स्मृतिप्रामाण्य section of the commentary on तन्त्रवार्तिक, entitled सर्वानवद्यकरणौ, which is another name for Ranaka.
, 8045.
758. टुप्टौका Truptikd, मौमांसावार्त्तिक Mimāmsāvārttika.
By Kumārila Bhatta. For the manuscript see L. 1577.
7A. इत्याचार्यकुमारिलवतो मौमांसावार्त्तिके चतुर्थाध्यायस्य टतीयः पादः।
11A. .चतुर्थाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः। 22B. इति पञ्चमस्य प्रथमः पादः । 25B. इति टुप्भाष्यां पञ्चमस्य द्वितीयः पादः ।
32B. इति भट्टाचार्यविरचिते टुपदुव्यां पञ्चमाध्यायः समाप्तः । Then begins a separate pagination from 1 to 69.
16A. इति मौमांसावार्तिके टुग्दुष्यां पठस्य प्रथमः पादः । 21B. इति मौमांसावार्तिके टुपदुष्यां बठस्य द्वितीयः पादः। 29B. षष्ठस्य टतीयः पादः । 38B. षष्ठस्य चतुर्थः पादः । 43B. .घष्ठस्य पञ्चमः पादः । 45A. षष्ठस्य सप्तमः पादः। 46B. षष्ठस्य अरमः पादः। पछाध्यायः समाप्तः । 50A. .सप्तमस्य प्रथमः पादः । 53A. इति सप्तमस्य टतीयः पादः । 55A. इति सप्तमोऽध्यायः। 59B. इति मौमांसावार्त्तिके अटमस्य प्रथमः पादः । 60A. इति मीमांसावार्तिके अवमस्य द्वितीयः पादः ।
60B. अष्ठमस्य टतीयः पादः। इति टुपदुश्यां [?] अटमोऽध्यायः ।

Page #418

(
365
)
Then begins the 9th adhyāya. But in leaves following from 61 to 68 there is no colophon given. In the leaf 69 occurs the following colophon:
इति श्रीभट्टकुमारिलवतो दुव्दुष्यां मौमांसावार्त्तिके द्वादशस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः, समाप्तश्चाध्यायः ।
But it seems “हादशस्याध्यायस्य" is a clerical
error. It should be नवमस्याध्यायस्य. It ends :
तस्माद् य एव बाधो वर्णितो नित्यनैमित्तिकयोः स एव। अथ यदुक्तमभ्याधानात् फल मिति अत्रोच्यते तानि दैधमिति अभ्याघानेन
द्रव्यं चिकौर्षते दृष्ठ एव संस्कारोऽग्निः तस्मानादृष्टार्थमिति सिद्धं । After the leaf 69 there begins another pagination from 1 to 12.
5A. इति मौमांसावार्त्तिके कुमारिलखामिकृतौ टुप्दुष्यां दशमस्य प्रथमः पादः ।
9B. इत्याचार्यकुमारिलकृतौ दुपटुष्यां दशमस्य द्वितीया याद । Then begins the third pāda which is incomplete.
It is an incomplete copy of the last part, beginning with chap. IV, of Bhatta Kumārila Svāmjn's commentary, called gagat in this manuscript, on Savarabhāsya.
Printed, ed. BenSS., 1903.
8046. 11078. Tuptiled.
Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 30. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
The 5th chapter only with Sabara's Bhāsya. Colophon : Text :
इति श्रीभट्टौशबरखामिनः कृतौ मीमांसाभाष्ये पञ्चमस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः समाप्तः ।

Page #419

( 366 )
Commentary :
इति श्रीआचार्यभट्टकुमारिलखामिविरचितायां टुण्टौकायां पञ्चमस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः॥ अध्यायश्च समाप्तः। समस्ताध्यायाधिकरणसंख्या ॥ १६ ॥
TT Substance, etc., the same as above. Folia, 20. Contains XII, 1 and 2.
इति श्रीआचार्यभट्टकुमारिलखामिविरचिते टुपटुप्यां मौमांसा
वार्त्तिके द्वादशस्याध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः ॥ १२ ॥ A second copy.
8047.
11173. Tuptika. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 5 inches. Folia, 41. In Tripātha form. Character, modern Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1849. Ap. pearance, fresh. A fragment of Savarabhāsya with Tuptika (Adhy. VII).
40B. इति श्रीआचार्यभट्टकुमारिलखामिविरचिते दुपटुप्यां मीमांसावार्तिके सप्तमस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः ।
41. इति श्रीश्रीशबरखामिकृती मौमांसाभाष्ये सप्तम
स्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः। Post-colophon :
संवत् १८४६ । मूलग्रन्थसंख्या ६००। श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ A third copy.
8048.
11171. Tuptika. Substance, country-made paper.- 121xb inches. Folia, 33. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Date, Samvat, 1849.
A fragment of Sāvarabhāsya with Kumārila's commentary, Chap. VIII.
27B. इति श्रीयाचार्यभट्टकुमारिलखामिविरचिते टुपटुप्यां मीमांसावार्तिके अष्ठमस्याध्यायस्य टतीयः पादः ।

Page #420

( 367 )
. 28A. fa araTHTOT TARTU zata: q: 1
Fol. 33. gfa THEUTTEIHO MTAATHTOSTART
wie 4: TTE: HATH I fa FHIFTSTATAISUT: | Post-colophon :
संवत् १८४६ । A fourth copy.
8049.
11174. Įuptīkā. (With HTHİFTHTV Māmāmsābhāşya (with the text)
by Savara). Substance, country-made paper. 127x5 inches. Folia, 4–170. In Tripātha from. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment, beginning with X. 1. 4.
17A. fa i IrTefHeat #TRIATHT - RITUTE VYA UF: and so on.
142B. afa FurRI ĦA: AIT: 1 In the 8th pāda the MS. ends abruptly.
There are also the first two leaves of the 11th Adhy. and a stray leaf. A fifth copy.
8050. 747. तन्त्ररत्न Tantraratna
or
zuzentzat Tuptākāțīkā.
By Pārthasārathi Misra. For the manuscript see L. 1586. But for Folia, 47, read folia 43. It contains chap. IV, pada 1 only.
It is a commentary on Bhatta Kumārila's Tuptīkā which commences, according to Someśvara, from the 5th pāda of the 3rd chapter, but according, to others, from the beginning of the 4th chapter, of Savara Svāmin's Bhāsya commentary on the Jaiminisūtras. The pre manuscript contains Pārthasārathi's commentary on the first pāda of the 4th chapter only.

Page #421

(368)
Jaiminisūtras had a standard Bhasya by Savara Svāmi. The Sūtras are divided into 12 chapters, the majority of them having 4 pādas only, but a small minority,
8 pad
Kumārila commented upon the whole of the Bhasya. The first pāda of the first chapter he commented in verse. Therefore, it is called Slokavārtika. From the beginning of the second pāda of the 1st chapter to the end of the fourth pāda of the 3rd chapter which has 8 pādas, he commented fully in prose. This prose commentary is called Tantravārttika. From the beginning of the fifth pāda of the 3rd chapter to the end his commentary is brief, and this is called suptākā (Tantraratna according to Hall).
Pārthasārathi's commentary on Slokavārttika is entitled Nyāyaratnākara. On the Tuptākā his commentary is called Tantraratna.
Rājendralala's No. 2298 contains Tantraratna from the 4th to the 12th chapter, and his No. 719 contains from 4th to the end of the 10th chapter.
Printed, ed. G. Jhā, parts I-II, Saraswati Bhavana Texts, No. 31.
8051.
1236. Tantraratna. Substance, country-made paper, 10 x 41 inches. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
The Puptīkā begins from the 4th chapter of the Jaiminisūtra.
The present manuscript contains the commentary on Tuptīkā on all the chapters, from the 4th, each separately paged. The chapters seem to have been written by different hands and at different times.
Ch. IV, complete in 101 leaves, was written either by Nārāyana Bhatta or by one of his brothers, as at the commencement an obeisance is made to their parents Rāmeśvara and Sītā.
श्रीभट्टरामेश्वरसौताम्बाचरणेभ्यो नमः ॥ Post-colophon :
ग्रन्थसंख्या ३०००।

Page #422

( 369 ).
Ch. V, complete in 66 leaves in two paginations, one ending in 55 and the other in 16. Post-colophon:
राम ॥ श्रीयादित्याय नमः। राम । Ch. VI, complete in 164 leaves. The last 60.leaves are in a different handwriting. . Post-colophon :
ग्रन्थसंख्या ५०६० । Ch. VII is complete in 47 leaves. The colophon is given at the top of the last leaf. ___Chs. VII and VIII together, complete in 44 leaves. Post-colophon :
रघनाथाश्रमेणायं लिखतेः कर्मतामयं (?)। नौतः परोपकाराय नेष्यते चापरोऽप्यतः ॥
श्रीनारायणाय नमः॥ Ch. IX, complete in 67 leaves. Post-colophon :
दुर्मतिसंवत्सरे भाडे मासि कृष्ण पक्षे वाराणस्यां महादेवेनेदं
लिखितम् । Ch. X, complete in 111 leaves of which the first 17 leaves are missing. At the leaf 18 begins the third Sūtra of the second section. Post-colophon :
संवत् १६५३ समये फाल्गुन शुद्धसप्तमौ सोमवारे। लिखितं सेणा ब्राह्मेन (?)। · अनुपादेयश्चायं गुण इति यत्रैवायं सम्भवति
तत्रैव कर्म विधीयते ॥ ग्रन्थ ३५६० । Ch. XI. Two copies. One containing 35 leaves and the other 44... Post-colophon of one :
लिखितं सेना पाण्डेय (?) विश्वेश्वरचरणसन्निधौ। ग्रन्थ ११७५ ।
24

Page #423

( 370 )
Post-colophon of the other:
शुभमस्तु श्रीसंवत् १६०१ वर्षे फाल्गुन वदि 8 सोमे भट्ट श्रीव्यनन्तस्येदं पठनार्थं लिखितमिदं ॥ श्रीः ॥ चित्पुलिनक्षेत्रा वतंसमहेन्द्रकृतनिवासाय श्रीरामाय नमः ॥
Ch. XII, complete in 27 leaves.
Post-colophon :
शुभमस्तु । स्वस्ति संवत् १६०१ वर्षे फाल्गुन वदि ११ सोमे लिखितमिदं । श्रीपरशुरामाय नमः ॥ श्रीमहादेवभट्टोपाध्यायात्मजानन्तभट्टस्य पुस्तकमिदं । प्रयासेन च शोधितं । रामचरणसरोजं सान्द्रनीलाम्बुजाभं
जघननिचितपाणिं मण्डनं मण्डनानाम् ।
तरुणतुलसिमाला कन्धरं कञ्जनेत्रं
24B
सदयधवलासं विठ्ठलं चिन्तयामि ॥
8052. Tantraratna.
13.
This is the same as noticed in L. 719. See in L. also 2298, CS. 3. 184 (Adhy. 1 and 7-10 ). It contains chaps. IV, V, VI, IX and X.
8053.
1157. Tantraratna.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 4th chapter, incomplete, has 90 leaves, written by a son of Rāmeśvara Bhatta and Sita, that is, either by Bhatta Nārāyaṇa or one of his brothers; 5th chapter, complete, has 58 leaves ; 6th chapter 153; 7th chapter 33; 8th chapter 16 ; 9th chapter 77 leaves; 10th chapter, missing; 11th chapter 32; and 12th chapter 12 leaves.
See No. 747.
8054.
1216. मिताक्षरा ( तन्त्रवार्त्तिकटीका )
Mitāksarā (Tantravārttikatikā)
By Gopala Bhatta, son of Menganatha Bhatta, son of
Krsna Bhatta.
Substance, country-made paper.
on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,040. old. Generally correct.
11×5 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, 15 Character, Nāgara. Appearance,

Page #424

( 371 )
The fourth section ( pāda ) of the first chapter only. Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्पदवाक्यप्रमाणज्ञकृष्णभट्टात्मज मेङ्गनाथभट्टात्मजस्य गोपालस्य कृतौ वार्त्तिकटीकायां मिताक्षरायां प्रथमाध्यायस्य तुरौयश्चरणः समाप्तः ॥ श्रीनृसिंहाय नमः ॥
8055.
1221. तन्त्र[ वार्त्तिक ] टोकाव्याख्या ( अजिता ) Tantra[vārttika ]tikāvyākhyā (Ajitā).
By Mahamahopadhyāya Paritoṣa Miśra. Substance, country-made paper. 10 × 5 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 750. Character, Nāgara. Generally correct.
The first pada of the third chapter only. It begins :
End :
दिलक्षण्याः परमिति । ननु प्रत्येक लक्षणार्थव्याख्यानप्रवृत्तस्य प्रत्येक प्रतिज्ञानमेवोचितम् । व्यस्ति च तत् अथातः क्रत्वर्थपुरुषार्थयोरित्यादि तेनानर्थकमिदं सकलप्रतिज्ञानम् ।
उपांशुयाजकालख पुरोडाशदयोपलक्षितो यः स एव एकपुरोडाशायामपि प्रत्यभिज्ञायत इति उपलक्षणाभावोऽप्युपादीयत इति वैषम्यमिति ।
Cotophon :
Folia, 27. Lines, 11 Appearance, old.
इति महामहोपाध्याय - श्रीपरितोषमिश्रविरचितायां टीकाया व्याख्यायामजितायां तृतीयस्याध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः ।
8056.
or
तन्त्र
1214. मौमांसावार्त्तिकाभरण Mimāmsāvārttikābharana
टुप्टोकाव्याख्यान Pwphikāvyākhyāna.
By Venkatesvara Dikṣita, son of Govinda Dikṣita and *brother of Yajñanārāyana.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 181. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,410. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The 9th chapter only with four sections.

Page #425

( 372 )
The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीमददैतविद्याचार्यसाग्निचित्यसर्वतोमुखातिरावसानिचित्याप्तवाजपेययाजिगोविन्ददीक्षितवर नन्दनस्य सामिचित्यसर्वएष्ठाप्तोर्यामयाजिश्रीयज्ञनारायणदीक्षितानुजस्य तच्छिष्यतालब्धसमस्तविद्यावैशद्यस्य सामिचित्याप्तवाजपेयियाजिश्रीवेवटेश्वरदीक्षितस्य कृतिषु टुप्टीकाव्याख्याने वार्त्तिकाभरणे नवमाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः ॥
8057. 4302. वार्त्तिकयोजना Vārttikayojana.
By Apodeva.. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 44 inches. Folia, 105+53+63 in three batches of leaves. Lines, 12, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
This MS. might have been copied by a Brāhmaṇa from Kumaon. It contains four batches of leaves.
II in 63 leaves, marked from 1 to 63. Begins :
श्रीगोविन्दाय नमः। श्रीगणेशाय नमः । अर्थाभिधानसंयोगात् इदानौमिति श्रुतिविनियोगनिरूपणा. नन्तरं। अतिसापेक्षत्वादस्य। लिङ्गप्रमाणक इत्यर्थः। लिङ्गं कस्मिन्नर्थे विनियोजकमिति चिन्तयितुं मन्त्रविनियोजकलिङ्गस्य
लक्षणमाह। मन्त्राणां लिङ्गनामेत्यन्वयः । I. Leaves marked from 1 to 107 of which the 13th and 103rd are missing. Beginning :
पूर्वोत्तरनिरूपणयोः सङ्गतिमाहसिद्धप्रमाणभावस्य धर्मे वेदस्य सर्वशः । विध्यर्थवादमन्त्राणामुपयोगोऽधुनोच्यते ॥
अत्र वेदस्येत्यनेन वृत्तनिर्देशः। वेदो धर्मे प्रमाणमिति पूर्व सिद्धमिति यावत् । अथातो धर्मजिज्ञासेति सूत्रेण धर्मज्ञानाय विचारं प्रतिजानता शास्त्रं धर्मे प्रमाणमिति सूचितम्। प्रमाणानु

Page #426

( 373 )
ग्राहकत्वादिचारस्य । तत्र च वेदाश्चैक + निकर्षमिति वेदापौरुघेयत्वोक्तर्वेदः प्रमाणत्वेन सूचित इति विज्ञायते। बौद्धवाक्यस्य दृढकर्तस्मरणेन भान्त्यादिमूलसम्भावनया प्रामाण्याध्यवसायायोगात्, न च सर्वज्ञप्रणीतत्वात् प्रामाण्यं, सर्वज्ञत्वे प्रमाणाभावात्। तद्दाक्यादेव तमिडौ अन्योन्याश्रयात् । सिद्धे वाक्यप्रामाण्ये सर्वज्ञत्वसिद्धिः तसिद्धौ वा तत्प्रामाण्यमिति। एतेन सर्वज्ञेश्वरप्रणीतत्वेन वेदप्रामाण्यं ये वदन्ति ते निरस्ताः। न चानुमानात् तसिद्धिः ।
14A. तदिदं मौमांसान्यायप्रकाशे निरूपितमस्माभिरित्यास्तां
तावत् । So the author turns out to be Apodeva. Apodeva's commentary on Tantravārttika is unknown to Aufrecht.
III. Leaves marked from 25 to 82 of which 39 to 44, 62, 63, 78 and 79 are missing and the leaves 71 to 76 . are without leaf marks. But they are probably rightly placed. This portion ends :
क्वाहं मन्दमतिः केयं +गपाद++जना । तस्मात् शक्तविलासोऽयं गोविन्दगुरुपादयोः ॥
इति वार्त्तिकयोजनायां टतीयस्य दि+++ Here, again, the mention of Govinda as the author's Guru, confirms the authorship of Apodeva. See Aufrecht under the name of Apodeva.
So this is a commentary on Tantravārttika, entitled Vārttikayojanā, by Āpodeva, although Aufrecht identifies Vārttikayojanā with Rāņaka.
IV. There are two stray leaves, marked 85 and 86.
8058. 8839. वार्त्तिकटीका Vārttikatika. A commentary on Mimārsāvārttika of Bhatta
Kumārila Svāmī. Substance, country-made paper. 111x4 inches. A fragment with leaves marked 1-5, 8-10, 13-18, 20, 33-37. Lines, 10 on a page, Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.

Page #427

( 374 )
There is no clue to the identity of this MS. But it appears to be a commentary on मौमांसावार्त्तिक of Bhatta Kumārila Svāmī, IO. pp. 684-685, which begins thus :
धर्मस्य शब्दमूलत्वात् अशब्दमनपेक्ष्यं स्यात् । एवं तावविध्यर्थ. वादमन्त्रात्मकस्य वेदस्य धर्म प्रत्युपयोगः साधितः । And the present MS. begins :
धर्मस्य शब्दमूलत्वादशब्दमनपेच्यं स्यात् । अत्र भाष्यकारेण सङ्गतिप्रदर्शनार्थं एवं तावदितिवृत्तमनुकौर्तितं तन्नामधेय +++ मानस्यानुक्तत्वात् अयुक्तमाशय व्याचशे-एवं तावदिति। अयमाशयः etc.
8059. 1115. शबरभाष्यपदयोजना Savarabhāsyapadayojana.
By Narasimhayojvan Annadātā. Substance, contry-made paper. 111x6 inches. Folia, 116. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incorrect. Incomplete at the end.
The author seems to have flourished a generation before Mādhavācārya. Beginning:
श्रीकैवल्येन्द्रज्ञानेन्द्रसर[?]खत्यभि[ध?]दक्षिणामूर्त्तिगुरुचरणाभ्यां नमः॥ श्रीमत्ताण्डवमातनोतु सततं सर्वे++ संपदः
इंकारैरवधूतवाद्यविषयः प्रागल्भ्यगौर्माधवम् । भ्राम्यत्तुङ्गघटाभिताडनमिदं ब्रह्माण्डसप्तावृतिः
सर्वोभूतपराभिघातप्रक्षौणकूर्माशयं ॥
श्रीसदाचा[रा?]य नमः॥ गोविन्दायंतनूजेन विशालाक्षौतनूभुवा । रामनाथार्यशिष्येण नरसिंहेन यज्वना ॥ अन्नदात्रभिधानेन भट्टाचार्यानुरत्तिना । क्रियते शाबरे भाष्ये विशदा पदयोजना ॥ हरिहरनरपाले शासति क्षौणौमस्य
प्रदीप्तयशसि सूनो बुक्कणे राजराजे ।

Page #428

(375)
युवनरपति-भावं भावयत्यन्नदाता
रचयति सुजनानामिष्टमेतन्निबन्धम् ॥ यथातो धर्मजिज्ञासा ॥ इत्यादि ॥
111A. इति श्रीमत्पौराणिकोत्तमरामनाथभट्टोपाध्यायशिष्येण गोविन्दसूरि सूनुना सोमयाजिना व्यन्नदाट भट्टोपाध्यायेन विरचितायां भट्टाचार्य मतानुवर्त्तिन्यां शाबरभाष्यपदयोजनायां द्वितीयस्याध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः ॥
It contains the two more Sutras of the third pāda. 8060.
265. श्लोकवार्त्तिकटीकाप्रकाश Slokavārttikatīkāprakāśa. ( लोके व्यवायेति श्लोकटोकाप्रकाश )
By Kasināthopadhyāya, son of Anantopadhyāya.
Substance, country-made paper. 102 x 4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
Incomplete.
It is the commentary on a commentary on the śloka which begins with the words लोक इत्यादिभाष्यस्य, etc.
Beginning :
श्रीशं वन्दे ।
वन्दे श्रीमदनन्ताभिधगुरुचरणौ सतां मताचरणौ । जननौमथात्रपूर्णां सम्पूर्णां सद्गुणैर्वर्यां ॥
लोके व्यवायेति । ननु व्यवायादौनामिति । ज्योतिष्टोमादौ पश्वङ्गानां होमे हुतशेषं मांसं सौत्रामण्यां सुराग्रहैः पञ्चहोमे ज्हुतशेषमयं दृष्टिषु चरुपुरोडाशञ्च भक्षयेत् । विवाहविधिपरिगृहtai पत्नों षोडशदिनेय्वनिषिद्धदिने गच्छेदित्यादिविधिप्राप्ताः स्त्रीसंगादयो विरागिणोऽप्यवश्यानुष्ठेयत्वान्निन्दा होना इत्यर्थः ॥ It ends :
तर्हि ऋतौ भार्य्यामुपेयादित्यादेः कोऽर्थः तत्राह — व्यवस्थितिरिति । अव्यवस्थया सर्वत्र रागतः प्राप्तं व्यवायादिकं तस्य विवाहयज्ञसुराग्रहे व्यवस्था क्रियते, उपसंहारापरनामा संकोचः क्रियते इत्यर्थः । तस्माद् विध्यभावात् मूलभूत प्रापकरागस्य दुर्बलत्वात् विचारेणापलोमत्वाच्च । विरागिणां निवृत्तिरेवेष्टा न प्रवृत्तिरिति ।

Page #429

( 376 )
Colophon:
इति श्रीमदनन्तोपाध्यायसूनुकाशीनाथोपाध्यायविरचितो
लोके व्यवायेति'लोकटोकाप्रकाशः समाप्तः॥ Post-colophon Statement :
आत्मख्यातिरसत्ख्यातिरख्यातिरन्यथा तथा । [तथा]निर्वचनख्यातिरित्येतत् ख्यातिपञ्चकम् ॥
विज्ञानशून्यमीमांसाततिविदां मतम् । . अस्यार्थः। These five Khyātis are then explained in prose.
8061. 1146. सङ्कर्षणमीमांसा (भाट्टदौपिका) Sankarşaņamīmāṁsā (Bhättadīpikā).
By Bhāskara. Substance, country-made paper. 131x7 inches. Folia, bl. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Generally correct. Complete.
The Sankarşanamīmāṁsā contains four supplementary chapters on Jaiminiya Mimāṁsā. Jaimini treats of Karmakānda, while Upāsanākānda is treated in this MS. It is also attributed to Jaimini. Khaņdadeva explained the Pūrvamīmāṁsā in his Bhättadīpikā. Bhāskara, son of Gambhīra, supplements Khaņdadeva's commentary by adding a commentary on Samkarsanamīmāṁsā also under the title of Bhūttadīpikā. The manuscript ends :
तदेवं षोडशभिरध्यायैः षट्सप्तत्या पादैः भगवता जैमिनिना निरूपितौ धौं। तदुक्तयैव दिशा विविच्य गुरुकुलादवगत्य स्नात्वा यथाश्रमं यथाशास्त्रं धर्माननुष्ठाय भगवत्यर्पितवतां क्रमेण चित्तशुद्धिविविदिषात्मज्ञानोदयः नित्यसुखाभिव्यक्तिरूपो मोक्षः फलति । एतदुत्तरापि व्यासप्रणौता चतुर्लक्षणी शारीरकमीमांसा
आत्मज्ञस्यै उपयोगिनी अपि अनुबन्धभेदादिभिर्भिनमेव शास्त्रमिति ( दगेतनाय! ) वेदनाय +++++++++ याज्यादिपदे च मङ्गलध्वनितं। इति सर्व शिवं ।

Page #430

(
377 )
जैमिनेविमलसूक्तितटिन्या
मममाय शुचितां मम चेतः । तेन खेलतु पिनाकिपदाजे
येन जन्मनिवहो न पुनः स्यात् ॥ खण्डदेवकृता भाट्टदीपिका
लक्षणैः कतिपयैरसंता । इत्युदीच्य बुधभास्कराग्निचित् . भारतौं वरिभरांबभूव ताम् ॥ आसीत् योडशलक्षणौ श्रुतिपदा या धर्ममौमासिका
सङ्कर्षाख्यचतुर्थभावविधुरा कालेन साजायत । गायत्री त्रिपदात्मिकेव विविधैरद्यापि या पद्यते
तां पूर्णमतनोत् श्रमेण महता गम्भौरजो भाकरः॥ .. Printed in the Pandita, Benares.
This should rather be called Bhāttacandrikā. See Preface to the Benares edition.
____8062. 683. मौमांसाशास्त्रसर्वस्व Mimāmsāsāstrasarvasva. For the manuscript see L. 1507.
It is a commentary on the Jaiminisūtras, coming to the 4th pada of the 3rd adhyaya.
The 1st adhyāya runs through 24 leaves, but it does not come to an end. It comes to the 17th Sūtra of the 4th pāda of the 1st adhyāya, then breaks off abruptly,
The second commences abruptly with a separate pagination, runs through 29 leaves to Sūtra II. 4. 5.
The third begins at the beginning, runs through 29 leaves, and explains the first four pādas of the 3rd chapter.
Halāyudha, the Bengali author of Brāhmaṇasarvasva, has a work of this name. But in the present manuscript there is no mention of authorship.
8063.. 8834. Mimāmsāsāstrasarvasva.
T Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete.

Page #431

( 378
)
Chapter I, incomplete with leaves 1-16; II incomplete with 2-26; III incomplete with 1-22. The colophon of chapter III in leaf 17:
इति मीमांसाशास्त्रसर्वखे टवीयाध्यायस्य टतीयः पादः । See L., p. 102, No. 1507.
II Substance, country-made paper. 107 x 47 inches. Folia, 53. Lines,' 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
Another complete copy of the 1st and 2nd chapters with a portion of the 3rd in 53 leaves. A second copy.
8064. 5600. Tacirunit (SATHTHTH Vatten) Šāstradīpikā (Pūrvamīmāmsādhikarañavyākhyā).
By Pārthasārathi Misra. Substance, palm leaf. 19x17 inches. Folia, 231. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Udiyā, about 300 years old. Appearance, old. Com. plete.
Published in Benares, 1891 (Tarka pāda.only); Nirņayasāgara Press, Bombay (complete): English trans. (Tarkapāda), D. Venkatarāmayya, GOS., Baroda, 1940. Last Colophon :
इति श्रीपार्थसारथिमिश्रकृती शास्त्रदीपिकायां हादशोऽध्यायः समाप्तः।
tum: KTUĦI #Ft 2:1 Pārthasārathi Misra is earlier than Madhavācārya.
8065.
10941. Šāstradīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 12x 5 inches. Character, modern Nägara. Appearance, fresh.
There are 10 batches of leaves :
(1) 1-83, containing the 1st pāda of the 1st adhyāya ; (2) 1-39, containing I. 2-4; (3) 1-40, containing the 2nd

Page #432

(319)
adhyāya ; (4) 1–76, containing the 3rd adhyāya ; (5) 1-22, containing the 4th adhyāya ; (6) 3-17, containing the 5th adhyāya, defective in the beginning; (7) 1-35, containing the 6th adhyāya; (8) 1-11, containing the 7th adhyāya ; (9) 1-8, containing the 8th adhyāya; (10) 1-34, containing the 9th adhyāya. A second copy.
8066.
1390. Šāstradīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 203. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The 2nd adhyāya, complete.
Printed in Benares. A third copy.
8067
1285. Šāstradīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 11}x 4 inches. Lines, 9 on a page.
It is an old manuscript, commencing from the 3rd adhyāya in leaf marked 85. The last leaf containing the last colophon, namely that of the 4th section of the 12th adhyāya, is marked 345. Leaves marked 95 to 103, 116, 117, 157, 192, 193, 198, 211 to 213, 233, 247, 248, 258, 260 and 317 to 330 are restored. The restored leaves are in . the same hand and of an old appearance. A fourth copy.
8068.
958. Šāstradīpikā. The manuscript is corrupt and defective. It contains a portion of the 1st pāda of the 1st adhyāya, adhyāyas II to VIII, and adhyāya X. A fifth copy.
8069.
5623. Šāstradīpikā. Substance, palm leaf. 161 x 1} inches. Folia, 133. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Udiyā of the early 18th century. Appearance, soiled.
Numbered up to the 117th leaf. The rest is a restoration and is without leaf marks.

Page #433

(380)
The manuscript is very defective. After the 1st pāda of the 1st chapter, the 6th chapter begins, although the pagination is continuous. Then it goes to a portion of the ioth chapter; X. 1 is complete, breaking off at X. 2. A sixth copy.
8070.
8840. Šāstradīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 107 x 41 inches. Folia, 29, of which the 28th is missing. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
A fragment containing the 2nd pāda of the 2nd adhayāya and that incomplete.
There is in the present MS. nothing besides the letters . at on the margin of every leaf, to indicate what it is about. It begins : TRIT RÄT:
l ietilgaauto Hifaमाशयोपोद्घातेन सङ्गतिं दर्शयितुमाह-गतमिति। उयोद्घातो
Haruffyd a F#fret etc. A seventh copy.
8071.
10886 A. Šāstradīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 5 inches. Folia, 66+18. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains adhyāyas X (complete in 66 leaves) and XII (complete in 18 leaves). An eighth copy.
8072.
10956. Sāstradīpikā. [With Somanātha’s commentary, entitled
HyCaran Mayūkhamālikā.] Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 25, of which the 2nd, 3rd, 6th and 9th are missing. In Tripātha form. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
It contains the 2nd pāda of the 1st adhyāya only.

Page #434

( 381 )
Colophon :
इति श्रौनिट्टिलकुलतिलकसूरिभट्टमहोपाध्यायतनूभवस्य वेङ्कटाद्रियज्वगुरुचरणानुजस्य सोमनाथसर्वतोमुखयाजिनः कृतौ शास्त्रदीपिकाव्याख्यायां मयखमालिकाख्यायां प्रथमस्थाध्यायस्य द्वितीयः
पादः । A ninth copy.
The commentary Mayūkhamālikā, ed. Nirņayasāgara Press, Bombay.
8073. 1188 D. मयूखमालिका (शास्त्रदीपिकाटौका)
Mayūkħamālikā (Šāstradīpikātīkā). : By Somanātha, son of Sūra Bhatta and younger brother of
Venkatādriyajvan who was also his teacher. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 5 inches. Folia, 78. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,800. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1743. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
It begins with the 2nd pāda of the 1st adhyāya and goes to the end of the adhyāya. For this portion of the commentary, see I0. Catal. 696B. The Post-colophon Statement :
समाप्तश्चाध्यायः। श्रीरस्तु । लिखित + +++ मजपानी द्वितीयाध्यायी शेषसदाशिवानीसुत शास्त्रदीपिकेको टोका सोमनाथी सम्पर्णा। ७८ तथा टतीयाध्यायो साचरणपर्यन्त पत्र १६१ आहे संवत् १७४३ कार्तिक
शुद्ध १३ काव्यप्रदीपहेतु तथेतलौ । A second copy. Printed, ed. Nirņayasāgara Press, Bombay.
8074.
291. Mayūkhamālikā. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 9 inches. Folia, 362. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 23,168. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
A third copy.

Page #435

( 382 )
Šāstradīpikā is the well-known commentary on the Mimāmsādhikaraņas by Pārthasārathi Miśra, printed at the Benares Medical Hall Press.
The commentary on this, entitled Mayūkhamālikā, is by Somanātha, son of Sūra Bhatta, and younger brother of Venkatādriyajvan who was also his teacher.
___ The MS. is imperfect, beginning with the 2nd pada of the 1st adhyāya and ending in the 4th pāda of the 9th chapter. The last colophon runs :
इति श्रीविठ्ठलकुलतिलकसूरभट्टमहोपाध्यायतनूभवस्य वेङ्कटाद्रियज्वगुरुचरणानुजस्य सोमनाथसर्वतोमुखयाजिनः कृतौ शास्त्रदीपिकाव्याख्यायां मयखमालिकाख्यायां नवमस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः
पादः। See IO. Catal., pp. 696B—698.
8075.
8830. Mayūkhamālikā. Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 336. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 16,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, worm-eaten. Incomplete.
A fourth copy.
Chapter I complete in 82 leaves%3; II has two different naginations: the pagination from the leaf 1 breaks off at leaf 63, which has also 58 for its page-mark, and the pagi. nation from 58 continues to the end in leaf 73; III complete in 122 leaves; IV complete in 53 leaves. The colophon of the 2nd chapter :
इति श्रीविठ्ठलकुलतिलकसूरभट्टमहोपाध्यायतनूभवस्य वेड्कटाद्रियज्वगुरुचरणानुजस्य सोमनाथसर्वतोमुखयाजिनः कृतौ शास्त्रदीपिकाव्याख्यायां मयूखमालिकाख्यायां द्वितीयाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः
पादः। It begins :
आविष्करोतु विबुधैरभिवन्दनीयां
वाचं स कोऽपि मम वल्लभसार्वभौमः। वंशोऽपि यत्परिणहौतत या विभर्ति ।
वाचालतां त्रिभुवनैकविमोहयित्रीम् ।

Page #436

( 383 )
अधिगत्य कलामखिलामग्रभवादेवटाद्रियज्वगुरोः
वचनैरनतिप्रचुरैर्व्याकुर्वे शास्त्रदीपिका विशदम् । विबुधाः प्रणम्य मृर्दा बहुधा वः प्रार्थये कृतावस्यां अर्पयत दृशं सूक्ष्मां निन्दत चापरतोभिनन्दत वा ॥
8076. 1188B. Trafuatatat Šāstradīpikāțīkā.
By Nārāyaṇa Bhatta, son of Rāmeśvara Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 54 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The Arthavada section only. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशगुरुभ्यां नमः ॥ विद्याब्धिसेतुकर्तारं हन्तारं मान्तिरक्षसाम् ।
भगवत् सर्वधर्माणां रामेश्वरमुपास्महे ॥ इत ऊर्द्धमाशास्त्रान्तादधिकरणविभागः स्फुटः॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीमदिहन्मुकुटमणिश्रीमदरामेश्वरभट्टसूरिसूनुनारायणभट्टविरचितायां शास्त्रदीपिकाटौकायामर्थवादचरणः समाप्तः । शुभमख ॥ राम। राम॥
8077. . 8856. शास्त्रदीपिकाप्रकाश Sastradipikaprakāsa.
By Bhatta Sankara, son of Bhatta Nārāyaņa. - Substance, country-made paper. 101x41 inches. Folia, 81, of which foll. 59 and 60 are missing Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 17th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. It begins thus :
श्रीः॥ मोच्यति मुक्तिं ददातोति मुकुन्दः एषोदरादित्वात् साधुत्वं धर्मान्तरसाम्यानिरुक्तिवचनान्तैयक्तानां मुकुन्द इति निरुक्तिरिति श्रीशवाराचार्याः। तमीश्वरं मुदा वन्दे। वदि अभिवादनस्तुत्योरिति ।

Page #437

( 384 )
The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीमत्पदवाक्यप्रमाणपारौणमीमांसादेतसाम्राज्यधुरन्धरश्रीभट्टनारायणात्मजभट्टशंकरप्रणौते शास्त्रदीपिकाप्रकाशे प्रथम सूत्रं समाप्तं ॥ शुभमस्तु । ग्रन्थ. २०००।
8078. 1188 A. सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिका (शास्त्रदीपिकाटीका) [Siddhāntacandrikā (Šāstradīpikātīkā), otherwise called
yfaiaegTUT Yuktisnehaprapūraṇī.]
By Ramakrsna Bhatta, son of Madhava. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, continuous pagination, covering 157 leaves, contains III. 1,2 and 3. The 3rd is incomplete at the end. III. 4 to 7 complete in 100 leaves, and a portion of III.8 in 100A to 113. Colophon in leaf 100A of the 2nd pagination :
इति श्रीमत्यराशरसगोत्रसकलशास्त्रविशारदश्रीमाधवात्मजरामकृष्णभट्टविरचितायां युक्तिस्नेहप्रपूरण्यां सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिका
व्याख्यायां टतौयस्य अध्यायस्य सप्तमः पादः। Colophon in leaf 82A of the 2nd pagination :
इति श्रीमत्पराशरसगोत्रसकलशास्त्रविशारदश्रीमाधवात्मजरामकृष्णभट्टविरचितायां शास्त्रदीपिकाटौकायां युक्तिस्नेहप्रपूरण्यां
सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिकाख्यायां टतीयाध्यायस्य षष्ठः पादः । For the beginning see Ulwar, Extr. 112 and IO. Catal. No. 2173.
Printed, ed. MM. Anantakțşņa Šāstrī, Nirņayasāgara Press, Bombay.
The author wrote his commentary in 1543 A.D. (A. B. Keith, The Karmamīmāmsā, p. 12).
8079.
8833. Siddhāntacandrikā. Substance, country-made paper. 141 x 54 inches. Folia, 100. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new but worm-eaten. Incomplete.

Page #438

A second copy.
Two different paginations, one from leaf 1 to 56 and the other from 1-44.
The MS. contains only the 1st pada of the 1st adhyāya. The same as IO., pp. 695, 696.
The colophon runs thus:
(385)
इति श्रीमत्पराशरगोत्रसकलशास्त्रविशारद श्रीमाधवात्मजरामकृष्ण भट्टविरचितायां शास्त्रदीपिकाटीकायां युक्तिस्नेहप्रपूरयां सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिकाख्यायां प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः । समाप्तखायं तर्कचरणः ।
8080.
8836. तन्त्रसार Tantrasāra.
By Bhatta Somesvara.
Substance, country-made paper. 82 x 32 inches. Folia, 54. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,700. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1619. Appearance, old. Complete.
A commentary on the Sastradipikā.
The 4th chapter only. Complete in 51 leaves.
The colophon of the 1st pāda :
इति श्रीभट्टसोमेश्वरोन्नीते तन्त्रसारे चतुर्थस्याध्यायस्य प्रथमः
पादः ।
The colophon of the 2nd pāda :
• द्वितीयः पादः ।
25
The colophon of the 3rd pāda : • टतीयः पादः ।
The last colophon:
It begins:
• चतुर्थः पादः, अध्यायश्च समाप्तः ।
सम्बत् १६१९ फाल्गुन कृष्ण प्रतिपदि नारायणभट्टेनेदं लिखितं पुस्तकं परोपकाराय । शुभमस्त् ।
व्यथातः क्रत्वर्थपुरुषार्थयोर्जिज्ञासा टतौये वर्णितोऽङ्गानां श्रुतिलिङ्गादिमानकः । विनियोगोऽधुना तेषां प्रयुक्तिरिह वर्ण्यते । तत्रेदं लक्षणारम्भमुपपादयितुं कृतम् । etc.

Page #439

(
386
)
8081. 1188 C. शास्त्रदीपिकाटिप्पणी Sastradipikalippani.
By Raghunātha Samrātsthapati, son of Mādhava. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 96. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in blokas, 2,700. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1748. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
A commentary on padas II to IV of the first Adhyāya only. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ प्रणम्य लम्बोदरमादरेण रामं सरामं पितरौ गुरूंश्च । गुरुप्रसादैकवलो विधत्ते निबन्धमेतं रघुनाथशर्मा ।
ॐ॥ अामायस्य इत्यादि। Colophon : .
पदवाक्यप्रमाणज्ञभट्टमाधवसूनुना । रघनाथेन विदुषा सम्माट्स्थयतिना कृते ॥ गम्भौरेऽविस्तरे शास्त्रदीपिकाटिप्पने गतः ।
चतुर्थः प्रथमेऽध्याये पादोऽध्यायस्तथादिमः। Post-colophon : संवत् १७४८॥
8082. 8861. शास्त्रदौपिकाटीका Sastradipikatika.
A commentary on Šāstradīpikā.
By a disciple of Śrīkļşņa Vāsudevendra. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 29-90, of which leaf 58 is missing. Lines, 11-16 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. A fragment containing Tarkapāda only.
Leaves 29 to 90. Leaf 58 is missing. Leaf 33B.
चोदनासूत्रतत्त्वार्थदीपिनी शास्त्रदीपिका ।
श्रीकृष्णवासुदेवेन्द्रशिष्येण व्याकृता स्फुटम् ॥ 25B

Page #440

(387)
8083. 9124. शास्त्रदीपिकाटौका Sastradipikātaka. Substance, country-made paper. 141 x 6 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 580. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.
A commentary of Pārthasārathi Misra on Jaiminisūtra, No. 3.3.14. or according to the commentator's calculation, 3.3.70, accompanied with a commentary
See commentaries on Pārthasārathi Misra's Sāstradīpikā.
8084. -1416. A collection of commentaries of different chapters of Šāstradīpikā by different authors.
I. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
By Nārāyaṇa Bhatta, son of Rāmeśvara. The arthavāda pāda or the 2nd pāda of the 1st chapter.
II. 10x4 inches. Folia, 31. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
By Dinakara Bhatta, grandson of Nārāyaṇa Bhatta. The 4th chapter only. It commences :
उन्मलयन् विशदयन् साधयन् वा विधान्तः ।
कश्चिदर्थं दिनकरश्चतुर्थे वक्ति साम्प्रतम् ॥ On the obverse of the 1st leaf there is a short work entitled Vasantapūjāvidhi.
III. 11x41 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 12 to 16 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old.
By Dinakara Bhatta, the grandson of Nārāyaṇa Bhatta, son of Rāmakršņa and Umā. It is perhaps the author's rough copy, full of corrections, emandations and improvements. One mistake has not yet been corrected. In the colophon the author writes एकादशाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः, which should be gięte. The pratīkas, however, are all from

Page #441

( 388 )
the 12th chapter; for instance, the first two pratīkas quoted are तन्त्रसमवाये and तदर्थेनेति. The first is the pratika of the 1st sutra of the 12th chapter, the second is a pratika of the third sentence of Parthasarathi, which occurs in the first page of Parthasarathi Miśra's commentary on the same chapter.
IV.
The same measure, etc., etc. Folia, 8 to 22.
By the same; contains a commentary on only the 10th chapter of Sastradīpikā; seven padas complete, but the 8th incomplete at the end.
V.
Measure, etc., etc., the same. Folia, 9 to 20.
It contains a commentary of the same commentator on the 6th chapter of Sastradīpikā, defective at the beginning.
V.
11x5 inches. Folia, 80 to 185. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1744. Appearance, old.
It contains a commentary, defective in the beginning, on the second chapter, and on the whole of the 3rd of Sastradipika by Campakanatha.
Colophon:
zfa zimavad medifinarerà tamenà cauyce agA: QIE:, FAIREIT: |
Post-colophon:
शुभमस्तु संवत् १७४४ समय सावन् बदौ दुइजि २ ।
VI.
101×4 inches. Leaves 6, 9 to 16 and 18 to 34. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
It contains Campakanatha's commentary on Sastradipika on the first two quarters of the 2nd adhyāya; the first is incomplete in the beginning.
VII.
10 x 41 inches. Leaves 1 to 15. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
It contains commentary by Campakanatha on the 4th chapter of Sastradipika, defective at the end of the 4th quarter.

Page #442

(389)
VIII. 104 44 inches. Leaves 88 to 180, of which 105, 164 and 167 are missing. Lines, 14 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
It contains the last leaf of the commentary by Campakanātha on the 1st chapter and on the 2nd and 3rd chapters of Šāstradāpikā.
IX.
· 107 x 44 inches. Leaves 95, of which 3, 38, 39, 51 to 60, and 88 are missing. There are two leaves marked 89. Character, Nāgara. Ap. pearance, old. Generally correct.
It contains the commentary by Campakanātha on chapters VII to XII of Šāstradīpēkā.
There are stray leaves put at the end of the manuscript, two of which, namely, those marked 76 and 77, have not the characteristic o sto go at the left-hand upper corner, but those marked 74, 80 to 82, and 84 to 87 have that characteristic.
8085. 752 HTETUT Bhāttadīpikā. For the MS. see L. 1583. A commentary on the Mināmsāsūtra by Khandadeva. Printed ed. BI. 143, Calcutta, 1889–1912; Bombay.
For a description of the MS. see L. 1583, and for that of the work, 10. Catal. Nos. 2188, 2189.
A fragment containing the 4th adhyāya complete in four pādas, the last portion of the 3rd păda of the 9th chapter, and the 4th pāda of the same chapter, complete.
The 4th adhyāya has 47 leaves. The last colophon:
इति श्रीखण्डदेवविरचितायां भाट्टदौपिकायां चतुर्थस्थाध्यायस्य
चतुर्थः पादः। समाप्तश्चाध्यायः । Post-colophon :
याय नमः etc. The other part has 27 leaves in a different hand and is a very defective fragment containing two colophons :
(I) fa stuu afacfeatgi HIESTfului TARI zata:

Page #443

(390)
(II) xfa itonearen gefuntai AR VTH:1 The 4th pāda appears to be complete.
8086.
8855. Bhattadīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 68. Lines 9 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete.
The present MS. contains only chapter IX. A second copy. The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीखण्डदेवकृतौ भादौपिकायां नवमस्य चतुर्थः ॥ It begins :
यज्ञकर्म । तदेवं सिद्धेतिदेशे तत्यापितपदार्थविषय + हश्चिन्त्यते त्रिविधञ्चोहो निरूप्यते मन्त्रोछः सामोहः संस्कारोहश्च ।
8087.
1292. Bhāttadīpikā. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1755. Appearance, toler. able. Incomplete.
A third copy. The present MS. contains only chapter VI of the work.
For description see L. 1583, 2521, Hall, p. 179, Burnell, 83B.
A brief commentary on Jaiminisūtra by Khandadeva. The MS. contains 1-8 sections of the 6th adhyāya. Post-colophon Statement : fafedi guferantena targa tiqa povu i
,8088. 336. ATHTHIRTEETH. Mimāmsākaustubha.
By Khandadeva son of Rudradeva. Substance, country-made paper. 12 X 44 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,290. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.

Page #444

( 391 )
A fragment containing the commentary on the 2nd pada of the 3rd chapter of the Mimāmsāsutra.
Printed ed. Conjeeveram, 1902 (1, 2 only), ChSS. 58, Benares.
8089.
1291. Mīmāmsākaustubha.
Substance, country-made paper. 10×5, 11x4 inches. Folia, 220 in all; the MS. contains four parts, each separately paged and in two different hands at different times. 1st part contains 74, 2nd 62, 3rd 54, of which leaves 33-37 are wanting; and 4th 23. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Generally correct. A fragment containing two copies of the 1st section of the 2nd adhyaya, one copy of the 3rd section and 4th section of the 2nd adhyaya. Appearance, tolerable.
A second copy.
For description see L. 2300, Hall, p. 180, Burnell (Tanjore) 83B. Jaimini's Mimamsasūtra by
A commentary on Khandadeva, son of Rudradeva.
8090.
568. तत्त्वकमलाकर Tattvakamalākara.
A commentary on the Mimāmsāsūtra,
by Kamalakara Bhatta, son of Ramakṛṣṇa Bhatta.
For the MS. see L. 1331.
It contains the 1st pada only.
The last leaf is missing, facsimile of which is to be found facing the notice in L, and which seems not to have been replaced after taking the facsimile.
The commentary is called Sastramālā by Aufrecht.
8091.
961. मौमांसाकुसुमाञ्जलि Mimāmsākusumāñjali
शिवार्कोदय Sivārkodaya.
By Gaga Bhatta (alias Visvesvara Bhatta).
or
Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 4 inches. Folia, 132. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
A commentary on the Mimāmsāsūtra.

Page #445

( 392 )
Different paginations. The first 24 leaves contain the commentary on the 2nd pāda of the 1st adhyāya. Then 53 leaves contain the commentary on all the pādas of the 4th adhyāya. Then 32 leaves contain the commentary on the 5th adhyāya. Then 23 leaves contain the commentary on the 7th adhyaya.
Each adhyāya has its own mangalācaraṇa. The mangalācaraṇa verse of the 4th adhyāya.
तातसञ्जातवागब्धिजवनेन गिरो मम ।
पवित्रिताः सतां सन्तु सततं सुखहेतवः ॥ १॥ The mangalācaraña verse of the 5th adhyāya runs thus :
विश्वेश्वरापराख्यस्य गागाभट्टमनीषिणः ।
निर्मितः शर्म निर्मातुर्निर्मत्सरहृदः सताम् । The mangalācaraña verse of the 7th adhyāya is as follows:
स्फुरदधरकपोलायांगयामन्दहासं (?)
मटणचरणपातं भौतया सौतयाशु । सुरकृतजयशब्दं धार्यमाणः सलौलं परिणयनशरोमो [?] भावनागोचरोऽस्तु ॥
8092. 963. Mīmāmsākusumāñjali. A second copy. For the manuscript see L. 2048.
Each adhyāya has its separate pagination. 23 leaves contain the commentary on the 2nd pāda of the 1st adhyāya; 12 leaves contain the 3rd pāda of the 1st adhyāya; 20 leaves contain a portion of the commentary on the 1st pāda from the beginning of the 3rd adhyāya ; 51 leaves contain the commentary on the 4th adhyāya ; 31 leaves contain the commentary on the 5th adhyāya; then 13 leaves again give a portion of the commentary on the 5th adhyāya from the beginning; 101 leaves give the oommentary on the 10th adhyāya. The mangalācaraṇa of the 10th adhyāya runs thus :
अनभिज्ञे खलु याज्ञा साफल्यमेति नाभिक्षे । सर्वान्तरात्मरूपे भवति तु राजन् विडम्बनैवैषा विधेः ॥

Page #446

(393)
The 10th adhyāya ends thus:
निशानाथचूडा विभूषणस्य पुर्यां न देहावसानेऽस्ति पुत्रेण कार्यम् । स्वयं ग्रन्थराजश्चतुर्दिक्षु विख्यातपुत्रस्य मे पुत्रकार्यं करोतु ॥
It has also a portion of the 1st pada of the 2nd adhyāya in leaves 13 to 28, six leaves belonging to the 3rd pāda, then 22 leaves which cannot be specified.
8093.
8094. Mīmāmsākusumāñjali.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x42 inches. Character, Nāgara of the early 19th century.
A third copy.
II.
III.
There are 11 batches of leaves, each separately paged. I. 47 leaves containing adhyāya II, complete. 92 leaves containing adhyāya III, complete. 15 leaves containing adhyāya IV, complete. IV. 15 leaves containing adhyāya V, complete. V. 18 leaves containing adhyāya VI, complete. VI. 13 leaves containing adhyāya VII, complete. VII. 9 leaves containing adhyāya VIII, complete. VIII. 35 leaves containing adhyāya IX, complete. 17 leaves containing adhyāya XI, complete. X.19 leaves containing adhyāya XII, complete. The concluding verses:
IX.
श्रीभट्टनारायणवंशजम्बूद्दौपोथगागाभिघभट्टमेरोः ।
स्फुटे शिवार्कोदयनामभान्यभूदुद्दादशाध्यायश्चतुर्थपादः ॥ आरंभि यत्न इ + इयन् वल्गुकारिकाभि- (१) रजापथप्रतिभट्टप्रविदूषणाया । (?)
यत्तर्कपादे बज्डना ग्रहेण श्लोकैः कृतं वार्त्तिकमार्यवर्यैः । गागाभिधेनायमपूरि शेषः तस्याज्ञया च्छत्रपतेः शिवस्य ॥ कंदोनुरोधादिह वादिवर्णधिक्यं
वृत्तादुष्टोदि पुण्यधिगत +++ (?) (?)
इति श्रीमन्नारायण भट्टसूरितनुश्री मद्रामकृष्णात्मज भट्टदिनकर-. सुतगागाभट्टकृतः शिवार्कोदयः समाप्तः ।
XI. 12 leaves containing Kalavidhana and dealing with auspicious and inauspicious times, being included in Sivārkodaya..

Page #447

( 394 )
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। गणपतिमभिनम्य साङ्गमेवं दशरथतनयस्य च पादपद्मम् । दिनकरचरणौ प्रणम्य मूर्दा ++ लयं तनुते तदात्मनोऽथ ॥१॥ संक्षेपतः कालविधानमेतत् समस्तएथ्वीतलपालकस्य । सिंहासनच्छत्रपतेः शिवस्य कौति प्रसादं च सदा तनोतु । अखण्डकालः सकलः प्रसिद्धः स चेश्वरात्मा स सदैव चिन्त्यः ।
तस्यैव खण्डान् प्रवदन्ति चाब्दायनर्तुमासांश्च दिनानि चाद्याः ॥ It ends :
वारेषु सोमः शनिरत्र वय॑तान्येव भाम्यम्बरधारणे यत् ॥ ब्रह्माण्डमध्यस्थसमस्तवस्खसखावबोधोद्भवजहेतुः ।
उपासनेन श्रियमाशु दद्यात् सुखः शिवार्कोदय एष भूयः ॥ Colophon : .
इति श्रीगागाभट्टकृतः शिवार्कोदयः प्रतिष्ठितः ॥ Printed, the Pandit, Benares and ChSS. 6, under the title Bhättacintāmaņi by which it is otherwise called.
8094. 1289. Mimāmsākusumāñjali, (otherwise called भादृचिन्तामणि Bhattacintamani,
or farqlanifcz śivārkodaya). By Gāgā Bhatta (Vivesvara Bhatta)
son of Dinakara Bhatļa. Substance, country-made paper. 114x5 inches. In three parts, each separately paged and written in different hands. Folia, 109 in all: Ist 70, 2nd 8, 3rd 31. Lines, 11-14 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Generally correct. Incomplete and fragmentary. Appearance, tolerable. ___For description see Hall, p. 181 and IO. Catal., p.83B.
A fourth copy.
A commentary on Mimāmsāsūtra ascribed to Jaimini by Visvesvara Bhatta, known as Gaga Bhatta, son of Dinakara Bhatta of the well-known Bhatta family of

Page #448

(395
)
Govinda Bhatta. The MS. contains the 3rd adhyāya complete, 7th adhyāya complete, 9th and 10th adhyāyas fragmentary.
8095. 955. Mimāmsākusumāñjali, (शिवार्कोदय Sivārkodaya,
or भादृचिन्तामणि Bhattacintamani). By Gāgā Bhatta (alias Visvešvara Bhatta), son of Dinakara,
son of Rāmakyşņa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhatta.
This does not comment on I. 1 as Kumārila's Slokavārtika which commented on the 1st pāda of the 1st chapter only of Jaimini's Mimāmsāsūtra.
For the manuscript see L. 2047.
It is a defective manuscript. The 2nd adhyāya is wanting and the 6th adhyāya incomplete. A fifth copy.
8096. 961. Mēmāmsākusumāñjali or Sivārkodaya. Substance, country-made paper. 11x 44 inches. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old and repaired. Generally correct.
A sixth copy
The manuscript contains chapters V with four sections in 14 leaves, VII with the 4th section only in 6 leaves, IX with four sections in 18 leaves, X with eight sections, complete in 25 leaves, XI with four sections, complete in 10 leaves, and XII with four sections, complete in 9 leaves. Each chapter is separately paged.
*8097. 1290. AICHTET (HTEflatuaTeT) Mayūkhamālikā (Bhāļtacintāmaņivyākhyā).
By Gangādhara. Substance, country-made paper. 127 x 5 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Generally correct. A fragment containing the 1st section of the 4th adhyāya only. Appearance, tolerable.

Page #449

( 396 )
A commentary on Bhāttacintāmaņi (a commentary on Jaiminisūtra by Gāgā Bhatta) by Gangādhara. The commentary is entitled Mayükhamālikā. It begins :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। न्यग्रोधद्रुममूलवासरसिकं दाक्षिण्ययुगविग्रह
नत्वा श्रीगुरुरूपमस्य कृपया शास्त्रार्थनिघणातधीः । . गागाभट्टसुधौमहेन्द्ररचितौभादृचिन्तामणे .
व्याखामातनुते प्रयुक्तिविषयाध्यायस्य गङ्गाधरः ॥१॥ अथातः क्रत्वर्थ पुरुषार्थयोर्जिज्ञासा। ननु तहिं यस्यैव क्रत्वर्थपुरुषार्थत्वविचारस्येह प्रतिज्ञानेन पौनरत्यादनुपपन्नमेतत् सूत्रम् । न च टतीयाविचारितपदार्थेषु क्रत्वर्थत्वादिविविचाययिषुः सूत्र
कारस्तविचारं प्रतिजज्ञे इति वाच्यम् ॥ It ends :
समानयने समानवाक्ये श्रवणच्च प्रयाजाज्यस्यैवेत्यर्थः। अछ
पदस्येति । अस्मिंश्च पक्षे सूत्रं प्रागेव व्याख्यातम् ॥ Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्मीमांसकाईन्यगागाभट्टविरचितभादृचिन्तामणिव्याख्यायां गङ्गाधरविरचितायां मयूखमालिकायां चतुर्थाध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः।
8098. 319. न्यायबिन्द (मौमांसासूचटौका)
Nyāyabindu (Mīmāmsāsūtratīkā). By Vaidyanātha. (1710 A.D., Keith, KM., p. 124).
Substance, country-made paper. 12x4 inches. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1771. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
For an incomplete MS. coming up to the end of the 6th chapter, see Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogue, Vol. 3, No. 189.
Only the principal sūtras are commented upon in this.
Chapter I, 8 leaves ; Chapter II, 9 leaves ; Chapter III, 14 leaves; Chapter IV, 8 leaves ; Chapter V, 8 leaves;

Page #450

(397)
Chapter VI, 14 leaves ; Chapter VII, 4 leaves ; Chapter VIII, 4 leaves ; Chapter IX, 13 leaves ; Chapter X, 25 leaves ; Chapter XI, 11 leaves ; Chapter XII, 10 leaves.
It has altogether 128 leaves and extends over 3,456 ślokas. Printed, ed. Guj., Bombay.
8099.
6036. Nyāyabindu. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 41 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.. A mere fragment.
2B, &fa wafan F SUA UTE!; 6A, OCTAR fata: 915: ; 8A, The Tata: re: ; 11B, TARI
चतुर्थः पादः। See our MS. No. 319. A second copy.
8100. 960. Hihtactfyfa Mēmāmsāsūtradīdhiti.
By Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 44 inches. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old and repaired. Generally correct.
It has neither the beginning nor the end. It commences from the 5th adhyāya and comes very nearly to the end of the 9th chapter. The last colophon found in the manuscript:
इति मौमांसासूत्रदौधितौ नवमाध्यायस्य टतीयः पादः । See L. 1991 and IO. Catal. Nos. 2186, 2187.
8101. • 9036. Mīmāmsāsūtradīdhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 9x 4 inches. Folia, 207. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in blokas, 3,700. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, new. Incomplete.
See L. 1991.
The 3rd adhyāya, incomplete, 35 leaves only. Adhyāya IV, incomplete, 99 leaves. Adhyāya V, incomplete, 73 leaves.
A second copy.

Page #451

( 398
)
8102. 9045. Mimāmsāsūtradīdhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 41 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in blokas, 3,700. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
The 1st chapter only in 32 leaves. A third copy.
: 8103.
9044A. Mīmāmsāsūtradīdhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 4x 10 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 11 on & page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete.
Complete up to the 1st Adhikaraṇa of the 1st chapter. Then the 3rd chapter begins. Colophon :
33A, efa ir angefarità [?] ATHitta traat
द्वितीयोऽध्यायः समाप्तः । A fourth copy.
8104. 2865. Afariturasera Jaiminiyasūtravrtti.
By Balakrsnānanda Sarasvatī. · Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 47 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nāgara of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
A fragment containing the commentary on the lst section of the 1st chapter of the Jaiminisūtra, with a few lines of the 2nd section.
For the MS. and the work see L. 4087.
8105. 8558. Anfragefa Jaiminisūtravrtti.
By Rāmeśvara. Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. Folia, 173. Lines, 17-18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 12,000. Character, Nāgara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.

Page #452

( 399 )
There are 12 adhyāyas..
Continuous pagination runs up to the 5th which ends in p. 62. The 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th and 10th adhyayas have separate paginations, the llth and 12th have the same pagination. Adhyāyas 3, 6 and 10 have eight pādas each and the rest four only.
The work seems to be composed at Benares in Saka 1761. The MS. contains the Sūtras, also. It ends :
मर्त्तवद्रिक्ष्मामिते शालिवाहनाब्देविमुक्तके । सहखासितपक्षेथ द्वितीयायां रवौ निशि ॥ रामेश्वरः सूत्रं निर्मिमाय यथामति । अन्नपूर्णाविश्वभर्तचरणेऽर्पितवान् मुदे । गुरुत्वञ्च 'पिटत्वञ्च यत्रैकत्र स्थितं मम ।
वन्दे तच्चरणाम्भोजे ते एकशरणं मम ॥ Printed, ed. Sandal, Benares.
8106. 5593A. ATHieraztat Mimāṁsāsūtratīkā.
(Or Dharmamīmāmsāvrtti.)" Substance, palm leaf. 171x11 inches. Folia, 79. Lines, 6, 6 on a page. Character, Udiya of about 200 years old. Appearance, old. Incomplete at the end.
The MS. being incomplete at the end, the name of the commentator does not appear. The MS. contains the Sūtras, also. It begins thus :
श्रीगौरीशाभ्यां नमः। खर्गापवर्गदातारं रक्ताम्भोरुहभास्करम् । अग्राहितैरुपासीनं तं यज्ञपुरुषं नुमः ॥
अथातो धर्मजिज्ञासा etc., etc. The last colophon in the incomplete manuscript in 79A:
इति श्रीधर्ममौमांसारत्तौ टतीयस्य पञ्चमः पादः ।

Page #453

( 400 )
8107.
8845.
Substance, country-made paper. 91x31 inches. Folia, 1-30. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
A fragment of a commentary on the Mimāmsāsūtra. It begins thus:
चोदनालक्षणो धर्मः
+ + + gàuìuìgia: yzifea: 1 धर्मनिर्णयकामस्तच्छास्त्रमारभ्यतेऽधुना ॥
ननु चोदनासूत्रेण शास्त्रारम्भे जिज्ञासासूत्रस्य शास्त्रवहिर्भावः स्यात् इत्याशङ्कामपास्य सुत्रतात्पर्यं तावदाह - प्रथमं तावदिति । को धर्मः कथं वा + ग इत्याद्यसूत्रोपक्षिप्तजिज्ञासा, etc. ननु कथमेकस्यैव सूत्रस्यार्थद्वयमुच्यते तत्राह
....
gafafafa
It quotes in leaf 2A from Nyayaratnākara, in leaf 3A from बट्टीका, in leaf 3B from भट्टमिश्र - गुरु.
B. INDEPENDENT TREATISES. 8108.
595. प्रकरणपञ्चिका Prakaramapañcikd..
By Salikanatha, the pupil of Prabhakara Guru.
The MS. is noticed in L. under the name of Pramanapārāyaṇa, a section of the work.
It contains, however, all the 5 sections. I. Sastramukhaprakarana comes to an end in 6A; II. Nitipatha in 7B; III. Jatinirnaya in 14A; IV. Nayavithi in 16A; and V. Pramāṇapārāyaṇa in 6 chapters ends in 54A.
Printed in the Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series, No. 17, Benares, 1903-4. The printed text is defective and the Prameyapārāyaṇa is wanting. He uses Uddyotakara (e.g. p. 40) and Dharmakirtti, and therefore is not before 650-700 A.D., but is probably before Kumārila. Prabhakara thus dates about 600-650 A.D. (Keith, KM., p. 9, F.N. 2).

Page #454

( 401
)
8109. 5575. विधिविवेक Vidhiviveka.
By Mandana Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 53 inches. Folia, 46. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Written in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A Mimāmsā tract, which is wrongly identified by Aufrecht in his C.C., Vol. III, with Bhāvanāviveka, described in IO. Catal. No. 2215. But the beginning of the work, quoted there by Eggeling differs from that of Vidhiviveka, as contained in the present manuscript. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। • रूपसम्बन्धसंविद एव प्रवर्त्तन्ते नेतरे।
न च शंखे शब्दः प्रवृत्तेरभिधायकोऽन्यस्य वा कस्यचित्पत्तिहेतो
येन ज्ञायकः स्यात् । End :
तस्मान साधने धात्वर्थाधिकारासिद्धिः। साधनत्वं चास्य
विधिरित्युक्तम् । Colophon:
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायमण्डनमिश्रविरचितो विधिविवेकः
समाप्तः। Nyāyakaạikā by Vācaspati Miśra, described in L. 2853, is evidently a commentary on this Vidhiviveka. Printed, ed. The Pandit, XXV-XVIII, 1903–6.
8110.
4202. Vidhiviveka. Substance, foolscap paper. 134 x 44 inches. Folia, 79, Lines, 5, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Bengali. Date, B.S. 1303. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Post-colophon Statement :
भट्टपल्लीवास्तव्येन वाशिष्ठश्रीकमलकृष्णदेवशर्मणा लिखितेयं पुस्तिका। वङ्गाब्द १३०३ भाद्रस्यैकविंशतिदिवसौया। लेखके
नास्ति दूषणं, यथा दृछं तथा लिखितम् ॥ For the beginning of the work, see L. 2853.
A second copy. 26

Page #455

(402)
8111.
4200. Parafuat (fafafaa zar) Nyāyakanikā (Vidhivivekatīkā).
By Vācaspati Misra. Substance, country-made paper, white and yellow. 11x5 inches. Folia, 2 to 344. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Devanagara of the end of the 19th century. Copied from a manuscript of the Benares Sanskrit College Library. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete, both ends, the first leaf and the last few leaves, missing.
The text is by Mandana Miśra, written before his conversion to the Advaita faith by Sankarācārya. After his conversion he became Sureśvarācārya. Both the text and the commentary have been printed, ed. LZ., Benares.
See L. VIII, 2853 which gives the beginning of the text and the end of the commentary, and calls the whole, the commentary.
8112. 8838. TETTGHTET Nyāyaratnamālā.
By Pārthasārathi Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 4 inches. Two batches of leaves—I. 7-56 and II. 52-70, two completing the chapter on Arganirnaya. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment. The colophon in leaf 9B runs thus :
इति न्यायरत्नमाला[या]मङ्गनिर्णये प्रथमः परिच्छेदः । The last colophon in leaf 70:
इति श्रीमयज्ञात्माचार्यसूनोः पार्थसारथिमिश्रस्य कृतौ न्याय
रत्नमालायामङ्गनिर्णयः समाप्तः । Printed, ed. ChSS. 7, Benares, 1900.
8113.
735. Nyāyaratnamālā. For the manuscript see L. 1557. The description there given is incorrect. He notices another MS. under the name Nyāyaratnamālā in No. 1887, where he says: “A corrupt
26B

Page #456

( 403 )
codex of this work has been noticed under No. 1557”. But, as a matter of fact, the two form the two different portions of the same work, No. 1887 being the first portion and 1557 the last.
9A. इति न्यायरत्नमालायामङ्गनिर्णये प्रथमः परिच्छेदः । 18B. इति व्यङ्गनिर्णये द्वितीयः परिच्छेदः । 37A. इति न्यायरत्नमालायां टतीयः परिच्छेदः ।
54B. इति न्यायरत्नमालायामङ्गनिर्णये चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः । The object of the work :
यदङ्गखरूयं यथाविधं यच्च तस्य प्रधानेन सम्बन्धी यथा च यच्च तत्र प्रमाणं यथा च तत् प्रमाणं भवति तत् सर्वं यथावार्त्तिकमनुसन्धास्यामः। तत्रदृष्टादृशोभयार्थत्वात् त्रेधाङ्गानि प्रचक्षते ।
दृष्टार्थानि चतुर्दा स्युः जातिद्रव्यगुणक्रियाः ॥ The second chapter begins :
सर्वभावगता शक्तिर्लिङ्गमित्यभिधीयते ।
वाक्यं तु पदसङ्घात-मात्रमित्युदितं पुरा॥ . The third chapter begins :
एवं श्रुत्यादिभिरुपनौतेऽशत्रये अनुष्ठानयोग्या भावना सजाता
विधीयते अनुष्ठानत इत्यर्थः । The beginning of the fourth chapter :
.एवं तावदोपदेशिकाङ्गासम्बन्धप्रकारः सप्रमाणकः पूर्वाध्यायषट्कगोचरः प्रदर्शितः। इदानीमातिदेशिकाङ्गसम्बन्धविधा सप्रमा
णान्तरषट्कप्रतिपाद्याभिधीयते । इत्यादि।The beginning of the fifth chapter :
एकादशे तु प्रयोगपरिमाणं तन्त्रावापदारेण चिन्त्यते। तन्त्र नाम साधारणमगाद्यनुष्ठानं यथामेयादिषु प्रयाजादौनां। तत्र प्रथम
तावदानेयादीनां फलतन्त्रत्वं प्रतिपाद्यते । A second copy.

Page #457

( 404 )
8114.
8860. Nyāyaratnamālā. ( तर्कपाद Tarkapāda only. )
Lines, 12
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 42 inches. Folia 30. on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Left incomplete.
A third copy.
It begins thus :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रौन्टसिंहो जयति । श्रीव्ानन्त देवगुरुचरणेभ्यो नमः । व्यर्थादौतरपुमर्थावच्छिन्न हेतुत्वाज्जैमिनिना धर्मो द्वादशलक्षख्या निरूपितः । न च धर्मवदधर्मोऽपि तस्या विषयः । स्वतः घुमर्थले शाप्रापकस्य शास्त्रीयविषयताया अनर्हत्वात् ॥ घुमर्थ हेत्वभावप्रतियोगित्वाभावात् पुमर्थहेतुत्वस्यैव विषयतानियामकत्वौचित्यात् ॥ अर्थादौतरपुमर्थानामधर्माणाञ्च प्रतिपादकेऽपि याज्ञवल्कयादिधर्मशास्त्रे उक्तहेतुनैव विज्ञानेश्वरादिभिर्धर्ममात्रविषयत्वकथनाच्च ॥
It often quotes from Bhatta and Misra. On the blank page of the first leaf is written " रत्नमालावर्कचरणाः" and in every leaf र. प्र.
8115.
1766. Nyāyaratnamālā. (वादावलौ Vādāvalī. )
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 37 by counting. The leafmarks are mostly corroded. Lines, 16 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 15th century. Appearance, old.
For the work see L. 1887 and IO. Catal. No. 2182, p. 699b.
The present manuscript contains only the first half of the work.
A fourth copy.
8116.
8832. नायकरत्न Nāyakaratna.
A commentary on Nyāyaratnamālā, by Rāmānuja..
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 3 inches. Folia, 126. Lines, 8, 11 on & page. Extent in slokas, 3,000 Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.

Page #458

( 405
)
Leaves from 1-89, and 89-125.
..In leaf 95B. इति श्रीमद्रामानुजाचार्यविरचिते न्यायरत्न
मालाव्याख्याने नायकरत्नेऽङ्गनिर्णये चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः । See L. 2835, IO. No. 195, p. 701, Vol. IV.
Leaf 18A. इति न्यायरत्नमालाव्याख्याने नायकरत्ने प्रथमः परिच्छेदः।
Leaf 41B. .द्वितीयः परिच्छेदः। .
Leaf 76B. .अङ्गनिर्णये टतीयः परिच्छेदः। It begins :
The first leaf which is written on both sides begins thus (perhaps after the omission of the Mangalācaraṇa and the introduction):
___ अथेदानौं हादशलक्षण्या नियतकमायां मौमांसायां प्रथमाध्यायप्रतिपाद्यां प्रामाण्यचिन्तां प्रायशो वहिरङ्गयुक्तिमूलतया उपेक्ष्य द्वितीयाध्यायगोचरां कर्मभेदचिन्तामथेतिविप्रतिपत्त्यभावात् समादृत्य अवशिष्टाध्यायदशमप्रतिपाद्यतत्त्वसंग्राहकमनिर्णयाख्यं प्रकरणं
प्रारभमाणस्तत्प्रतिपाद्यं सामान्यतः प्रतिजानौते-अङ्गखरूपेति । The first 88 leaves are written in bold and beautiful Devanāgara, 8 lines to a page. The 89th leaf has only 6 lines, then from the second 89th leaf the handwriting changes into beautiful, small writing, 11 lines to a page. Printed, ed. GOS., Baroda.
8117. 8931. जैमिनीयन्यायमालाविस्तर Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.
By Mādhavācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. For folia, see below. Lines, 11-13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
Incomplete, to the middle of the tenth adhyāya.
The first adhyāya ends in leaf 28A, and the second adhyāya begins from the same leaf with a separate pagina. tion and ends in leaf 22. The third adhyāya completes in 50 leaves, IV in 18A. V in 16A. VI in 21, VII in 6 leaves, and the same pagination is continued. VIII ends in leaf 12. IX with a separate pagination and in leaf 22. X, incomplete, breaks off at leaf 26.

Page #459

( 406 )
(B) Second copy. Twenty-six leaves only.
Printed, ed. Th. Goldstücker, and E. B. Cowell, London, 1878, AnSs. No. 24, Poona, Jiv., Calcutta.
8118. 9037. Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 44, 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 227. Character, Nāgara. Dated, Samvat 1849, 1901. Incomplete.
The second chapter incomplete, (1-50) leaves. III in 50, dated Sam. 1849. IV in 15. V in 14. VI incomplete (20 leaves). VII missing. VIII in 15. IX in 27. X in 15. Dated Sam. 1901. A third copy.
8119, 9041. Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 41 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
A fragment. Leaves 70–93. A fourth copy.
8120. 9732. Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara. Substance, country-made paper. 13} 6 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in blokas, 1,228. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete.
Several times published. This codex contains the first two chapters of Mādhavācārya's well-known Nyāyamālāvistara, in two separate paginations; the first in 16 leaves and the second in 13.
A fifth copy.
8121.
1241. Haihgufadanctfuatil
"Mimāmsānayavivekadīpikā. By Varadarāja, son of Ranganātha and pupil of
Sudarsanācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 34 inches. Folia, 76. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nāgara. Appearance. tolerable. Generally correct. Fourth adhyāya only.

Page #460

(407)
A commentary on Mimamsanayaviveka, by Bhavanatha Miśra, which is a criticism of Bhaṭṭakumarila, as appears from the post-colophon statement of the learned scribe.
The manuscript belonged to the distinguished family of Bhattas of Benares. It was transcribed by Madhava, the younger brother of Nārayana Bhatta, in Samvat 1619= 1563.
Colophon :
इत्यात्रेयसुदर्शनाचार्यशिष्यस्य श्रीरङ्गनाथसूनोर्वरदराजस्य कृतौ मौमांसानयविवेकदौपिकायां चतुर्थस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः ।
अध्यायश्च समाप्तः ॥
Post-colophon statement :
श्रीभट्टपादनयवत्त्वविचारणाया
मेणाङ्कदौधितिसमेधित शुद्धबुद्धिः ।
श्रीमाधवो वरदराजकृतौ तुरीयं
लोकनाय गुरुनीतिविदामलेखौति ॥ श्रौ ॥ श्रोम् ।
श्रीभट्टरामेश्वर चरणाभ्याम् ॥
भट्टोन्नीतनयाध्वनि ध्रुवमयं धौमाननूरुर्जनः
तेनानेककथं कथंकथमपि प्राप्येत भूमिः परा । तन्नानाविधबुद्धिकौश[ल ?]भ्टतः स्थेमानमासेदुषः
शिष्यानेव महारथानतनुत श्री भट्टरामेश्वरः ॥ - अङ्गाम्टतांशुरसशीतमरीचिवर्षे
पूर्त्तिं गते तुहिनधामनि कृत्तिकासु । ऊर्जे कवौ त्रिचतुरासु घटीषु नक्तं
वाराणसोपुरि समापितवांस्तुरीयम् ॥
श्रीरामचन्द्राय नमः | शुभमस्तु । मङ्गलं । ग्रन्थ ३७५० श्रीः ॥
Mimamsanayaviveka of Bhavanatha Miśra, father of Sankara Miśra, the famous author of the Upaskāra on Kanāda's Vaisesikasūtra, has been partly printed, ed. Madras University Sanskrit Series.

Page #461

( 408 )
8122.
594. मौमांसार्थसंग्रह Mimāmsārthasamgraha. By Laugakṣi Bhaskara.
For the manuscript see L. 1498. The work has been several times printed.
Post-colophon statement:
संवत् १८६३ शकाब्दाः १७२८ फाल्गुन शुक्लदशम्यां लिखितं
शुभमस्तु ।
Printed, ed. and trans. Thibaut, BenSS., No. 4, Benares, 1882; D. V. Gokhale, POS. No. 18, Poona, 1932. The work is generally known as Arthasamgraha. It has several commentaries of which that by Pandita Kṛṣṇanatha Nyāyapañcanana is most popular, nowadays.
8123.
8932. Mīmāmsārthasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
Incomplete. With valuable marginal notes. A second copy.
8124.
9043. Mīmāmsārthasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x 4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 430. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 18 leaves.
The colophon:
इति
श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायलौगाक्षिभास्करविरचितं
पूर्व
मौमांसार्थसंग्रहनामकं प्रकरणमगाच्चरमवर्ण + सम् ॥ शुभमस्तु
ग्रन्थसंख्या ४३० |
लिखितं मानदास साधुना इदं पुस्तकं मुक्तिक्षेत्रमध्ये |
A third copy.

Page #462

(409)
8125. 9468. Mēmāmsārthasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 10 X4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 430. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. A fourth copy.
8126. 9686. Mēmāmsārthasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 57 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 430. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
Full of marginal notes. Often noticed and printed. The last colophon runs thus :
fa Tartarugamitanfahrensfarfodi SATAIETE
संग्रहनामकं प्रकरणमगात् चरमवर्णध्वंसम् । A fifth copy.
8127. 869. HTHTHTHYEtet
Mimāmsārthasamgrahakaumudī. For the manuscript see L. 1786. It has 28 leaves and 24 as Rajendralāla says.
It is a commentary on Laugākşi's Arthasamgraha by Rāmeśvara. Printed, ed. POS., No. 18, Poona, 1932.
8128. 5486. TAIATGTUT Mēmāmsābālaprakāśa.
By Sankara Bhatta, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 41 inches. Folia, 130. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,700. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
The first 3 leaves of the manuscript were lost, their contents have been restored in 3 leaves and a half.
A very useful abstract of the subjects treated of in the Mimārsāsūtra with its twelve chapters.

Page #463

( 410 )
It begins thus :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। .' अथ द्वादशलक्षण्यां संक्षिपत्यत्र शङ्करः।
जिज्ञासभ्योऽतिबालेभ्योऽविस्फुटं गहनं ततः॥ लक्षणब्दो मौमांसाशास्ने प्रमाणाध्याययोदृष्टः। चोदना. लक्षणोऽर्थो धर्मः। अथातः शेषलक्षणमिति ॥ तेन हादशलक्षणी द्वादशाध्यायौ तस्या धर्मोऽर्थो विषयः। सदुक्तम्
अथातो धर्मजिज्ञासा सूत्रमाद्यमिदं कृतम् । - धर्माख्यं विषयं वक्त मौमांसायाः प्रयोजनमिति ॥
धर्मशब्देन च गौतमौयादिवत् नापूर्वमुच्यते। किन्तु तत्साधनं यागाद्येव । तदुक्तं श्रेयस्करभाष्ये
धर्मश्च फलसम्बद्ध कर्म यागादि वर्ण्य ते । इति । Last colophon :
इति श्रीमत्पदवाक्यप्रमाणपारावा[रपा]रौणधुरीणमीमांसादेतसाम्राज्यधुरन्धरना[रा]यणात्मजभट्टशङ्करकृते मीमांसाबालप्रकाशे
हादशाध्यायसंग्रहः। शुभमस्तु । Printed, ed. Benares, 1902.
8129. 8846. मौमांसाबालप्रकाश(काशिका)टीका
Mēmāmsābālaprakāśa(kāśikā)tīkā. A commentary on Bhatta Sankara's Kārikā by Keśava.
Substance, country-made paper. llx41 inches. Folia, the first two leaves only. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. It begins :
विरिञ्चाद्या विश्वदेवा मनुप्रतिमानवाः । यं नत्वा कृतकृत्याः स्यस्तं नमामि गजाननम् ॥ प्रणम्य परमात्मानं सूर्य केशवरूपिणम् । सोमं विश्वेश्वरं गङ्गाविश्वनाथौ जनिप्रदो। भट्टपादानुसारेण बालधौद्धिसिद्धये। . विविच्यते केशवेन भट्टशङ्करकारिकाः ॥

Page #464

(
4ll )
अथ खलु भगवान् परमकारणिको जगदुद्दिधौपुजैमिनिमहामुनिः मनसा प्रारब्धाया मौमांसायाः श्रोटपत्तिसिद्धये विषयाद्यनु
बन्धचतुष्टयं वक्तुं प्रथमं सूत्रं चकार-अथातो धर्मजिज्ञासेति । In these two leaves are given a complete index of the adhyayas and pādas of the मीमांसासूत्रs.
8130. 1789. विधिरसायन Vidhirasāyana.. By Appaya Dīksita with the author's own commentary
entitled विधिरसायनसुखोपजीविनी
Vidhirasāyanasukhopajivinī. Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 4 inches. Folia, 83. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,650. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1732. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
Printed, ed. Benares, 1901.
This contains both the text and the commentary. But in describing it the previous cataloguists failed to point out the text.
The text begins : Leaf 1. विख्याता मुनिवर्यसूक्तिषु विधास्तिसो विधिसोतसा
माचाविशदं विविक्तविषयास्थाश्च व्यवस्थापिताः । किं तत्रास्ति विचार्यमार्यकथिते मार्गे निसर्गोचले
नानोदाहरणैस्तु ताः प्रविशदौकत्तुं प्रवर्तामहे ॥ 4A. अत्यन्ताप्राप्तियुक्त विधिरिति विषये सप्तमौ वर्ण्यते चेत्
अव्याप्तिः प्राप्तियुक्तं विषयमुपगतेवग्निविध्यादिषु स्यात् । व्यग्रे दृशे च सप्तम्यविधमगतये योज्यते चेत्लानौका
भाजोरयत्वविध्योः प्रथमपदजुषोः स्यात्तदाव्याप्तिदोषः ॥ अप्राप्तिप्राप्तिभाजामपि यदि परमावान्तरापूर्वकृत्य
__ व्यारत्तो देश्मधर्मः सृजसि विघटयत्वेनमव्याप्तिदोषम् । तस्मादादाय लक्ष्म क्षयकृतिनिहितं स्यादतिव्याप्तिवत्रे
बौद्युद्देशेऽपि हेतौ नियमविधिपदे खल्वपूर्वावलौठः ॥
11B.

Page #465

( 412)
13A. यूपः सर्वोऽप्यपूर्वः खयमपि विविधादृष्टसंस्कारयोगा
तस्मिन् दैक्षेऽपि दृएं खदिरनियमनं तत्र का प्राप्तिवार्ता । तस्मात्तत्तत्खरूपे परमनवगतं रूपभेदं विहाय
प्राप्त्यप्राप्ती विचार्ये कथमपि तदिहाव्याप्तिदोषान्न मुक्तिः ॥ ___For the commentary see Burnell 86B, Cs. III. 269 and IO.Catal. 2210.
Both the text and the commentary have been printed in the Chaukhamba Series. The present manuscript goes down to p. 212 of the printed edition.
8131. 1275. विधिरसायनसुखोपजीविनी
____Vidhirasāyanasukhopajivini. By Appayyadikṣita, son of Rangarājādhvarīndra. Substance, country-made paper. 91x41 inches. Folia, 253, 1-94 in white paper, 8–165 in brownish paper. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
For beginning see Burnell 86A.
This is the commentary on Vidhirasāyana by the author himself.
___8132. 959. मौमांसान्यायप्रकाश Mimāmsanyāyaprakāsa.
By Apodeva. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 44 inches. Folia, 43. Lines. 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1833. Appearance, old, Generally correct.
It is called also Āpodevi from the author's name. The manuscript has the first four leaves missing.
The work serves for a good introduction to the Mimamsa. Post-colophon :
___ संवत् १८३३ मीति वैषाख सुदी १४ वारवीह कैके पोथी
, समापति भैल। सुभमस्तु । Printed, ed. Calcutta, 1901 ; Benares, 1905.

Page #466

( 413 )
8133.
1086. Mīmāmsānyāyaprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 4 inches. Folia, 49. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas 1,470. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete (first four leaves missing).
For a description of the work, see L. 299. Often printed.
A second copy.
8134.
1326. Mīmāmsānyāyaprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 35. Lines, 14, 16 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, very old. Generally correct. Complete.
A third copy.
8135.
1759. Mīmāmsānyāyaprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 4 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, old looking. Complete.
A fourth copy.
8136.
2922. Mīmāmsānyāyaprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 3 inches. Folia, 62. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A fifth copy.
8137.
9040. Mīmāmsānyāyaprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x6 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 18 leaves, See L. 299.
A sixth copy.
8138.
9571. Mīmāmsānyāyaprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 46. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,904. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #467

414 )
It is usually called stutzat, Āpodevī from the name of the author Apodeva. A seventh copy.
8139. 8831. मौमांसापरिभाषा Mimāmsāparibhāsu.
By Krsna Yajvan.. Substance, country-made paper. 10x61 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 625. Character, Nagara. Appearance, Worm-eaten. Complete,
Printed ed. Benares, 1904. Complete in 26 leaves. The last colophon runs thus :
। इति श्रीकृष्णयज्वकृता मौमांसापरिभाषा सम्पर्ण। शुभमस्तु । It begins :
सूर्यनारायणं वन्दे देवौं त्रिपुरसुन्दरीम् । गुरूनधिगतार्थांश्च निरन्तरमहं भजे ॥ बालानां शास्त्र सिद्धार्थलेशबोधाय धीमता । मौमांसापरिभाषेयं क्रियते कृष्णयज्वना ॥
इह खलु महर्षिणा जैमिनिना हादशलक्षण्या पूर्वमीमांसायां धर्माधर्मावेव अनुष्ठानोपयोगितया विचारितौ etc.
8140. 9442. Mimāmsāparibhāsā. . Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, ll on a page. Extent in slokas, 625. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1918. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
A treatise on the technicalities or paribhāṣā of Mimamsa. Colophon :
. इति श्रीकृष्णयज्वकृता मीमांसापरिभाषा सम्पूर्णा । A second copy. It begins thus :
मौमांसापरिभाषा । सूर्यनारायणं वन्दे देवौं त्रिपुरसुन्दरीम् । गुरूनधिगतार्थांश्च निरन्तरमहं भजे ॥ १ ॥

Page #468

( 416
)
बालानां शास्त्रसिद्धार्थलेशबोधाय धीमताम् । मीमांसापरिभाषेयं क्रियते कृष्णयज्वना ॥
इत्यादि। End :
यागस्य पूर्वमनुष्ठानान्मुख्ययागक्रमेण + वाग्नेयपुरोडाशस्य प्रयाजशेषाभिघारस्य शेषस्य ततः पयसोऽभिधारणं इति मुख्ययागक्रमात् अभिधारणक्रमः इत्येवं श्रुत्यर्थपाठस्थानमुख्यप्रवृत्तिकमैरेव कर्मानुष्ठानमन्यथानुष्ठाने वैगुण्यमित्यलम् ।
8141.
9552. Mīmāmsāparibhāṣā. Substance, country-made paper. .13 x 5 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 625. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. Colophon:
इति श्रीकृष्णयज्वकृता मीमांसापरिभाषा सम्पूर्णा । A third copy.
8142. 9127. मौमांसापरिभाषाटीका Mimāmsāparibhāsātika.
Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 7. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 260. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.
This is a comm. on Krsnayajva's Mimāmsāparibhāsā. Fragmentary. It begins :
ॐ श्रीगुरुचरणकमलेभ्यः नमः। सूर्यनारायणं यादित्यरूपं नारायणं त्रिपुरसुन्दरौं त्रयः पुरा लोका विद्य[न्ते]ऽस्यामिति त्रिपुरा लोकत्रयाधिष्ठात्री त्रिपुरा चासो सुन्दरी लोकमनोहरणशीला त्रिपुरसुन्दरी ताम्। यद्दा त्रिपुरेषु त्रिलोकेषु सुन्दरी त्रिपुरसुन्दरी ता। यहा देव्या नानाविधानि नामानि सन्ति किनामिका देवी त्वया वन्येति आकाशा जायते। तन्निरत्त्यर्थं त्रिपुरसुन्दरौत्युक्तं । त्रिपुरसुन्दरीनामिकामिति तदर्थः । १। शास्त्रे इति मीमांसाशास्त्रे इत्यर्थः। धौमता मीमांसाशास्त्रातिरिक्तशास्त्रार्थज्ञानवताम् ।

Page #469

(
416
)
अनेन स्तनन्धयव्यावृत्तिः कृता। मौमांसापरिभाषातात्पर्य विषयौभूतार्थकथनं। कृष्णायज्वना कृष्णसंज्ञकेन यागक; । २। पूर्वमौमांसायां पूर्वकाण्डवाक्यार्थनिर्णायकशब्दसमुदायरूपायां। अनुठानोपयोगितया . अनुष्ठानाननुष्ठानोपयोगितया। धर्माधर्मविचारस्येति शेषः। विचारो हि प्रमाणफल निश्चयहेतुस्तकः। अनुठानं कृतिापारो वा। वेदइति आचारात् स्मृतिः कल्या स्मृतेः अतिः कल्य्या इत्यभिप्रेत्य वेद इत्यादिक्रमः उक्तः। तत्र त्रिधु मध्ये। खतन्वेति । अन्यमूलनिरपेक्षेत्यर्थः। तत्र वेदइति, इत्यादि।
8143. 8857. मौमांसास्तवक Mimāmsāstavaka.
By Rāghavānanda, the disciple of Śrīpāda. Substance, country-made paper. 91x3 inches. Folia, 135 of which those marked 88-93, 131, 132 and 134 are missing. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 17th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. It begins thus :
नमस्कृत्य गुरून् देवान् विदुषः शास्त्रकारिणः । विनौमि स्तवकं पूर्व-मौमांसासुरभूराहाम् ॥ श्रीमच्छौपादशिष्यश्रीराघवानन्दधीमतः। मीमांसास्तवकं कर्णे कुर्वन्तु सुधियो मुदा ॥ विद्यते भावनाकार्यमत्राध्ययनधर्मको। चोदनाविधयो वेदमानत्वं वेदसंगतिः ॥ अध्यायानां द्वादशानां मेयभेदप्रभेदनम् । अमिहोत्रं कौंडपायिफलं कर्तरि कर्मणः ॥ वचनादन्यगं क्वापि अजहल्लक्षणापि तु । सक्नुहोमः खलेवालो आमिक्षावाजिनावपि ।
8144. 434. विहारवापी Vihāravāpi. By Rāmeśvara, son of Subrahmanya and Guruvammā. For the manuscript, see L. 1381.

Page #470

( 417 )
The object of the book is given in the following words :
इह खलु भगवान् जैमिनिः सर्वज्ञः सतन्तप्रमाणवेदतत्त्वार्थवित् किश्चिदज्ञानां वेदार्थे विवदमानानां केनापि प्रमाणेनाविशातार्थबोधकवेदार्थमनुसन्धाय कर्म चिकौणां सत्वनिर्णयाय सहसन्यायान् रचयामास । तस्यैव नामान्तरमधिकरणमिति। तस्य खरूपमुक्त विषयो विशयश्चैव पूर्वपक्षलथोत्तरम् । सङ्गतिश्चेति पश्चाई शास्त्रेऽधिकरणं मतम् । इति। । एवं पञ्चाङ्गस्याधिकरणरूपत्वेऽपि संशयस्य मामाकोटिविषयकज्ञानरूपत्वेन पूर्वपक्षकोटितदिबद्धोत्तरपक्षकोयोः संशयविषयरूपयोः खयं ज्ञातुं शक्यत्वेनाध्यायादीनां सङ्गतिप्रदर्शने ग्रन्थवित्तरभयात् बालानां सज्ञानस्य बनतिपलवाच इयं त्यक्ता पूर्वोत्तरपक्षगेयुक्तिशाणार्थ लक्ष्मज्ञानार्थं च विषयपूर्वोत्तरपक्षानेव सयुक्तिकान् दर्शयन् अत्र पूर्वपक्षयुक्ति प्रबला न सत्र केवलोत्तरपक्षदर्शनाय खरूपं दर्शयति। तत्रादौ सर्वेषामपि प्रमाणाधीनत्वेन सर्वस्यापि तचावात्तविषये प्रमाणस्य प्रथमं वक्तव्यत्वात् प्रथमं प्रमाणाध्यायमेव
आरब्धवान् । तत्र गुरमतरीत्यापि पूर्वोत्तरपक्षलेखने ग्रन्थो महान् भवति इत्यनुष्ठापकभट्टमतानुसारिन्याया एव उदाङ्गियन्ते। प्रथमा
ध्यायस्य प्रथमाधिकरणस्य दादशाध्यायोरूपनिखिलशास्त्रं विषयः। This fragment has the commentary on the first two chapters of the Mimamsāsūtra and a small portion of the third.
8145. 2840. Substance, country-made paper. 16x41 inches. Folia, 25 by counting. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete..
An anonymous Mimāmsā work. Beginning:
प्रथमस्य प्रथमो यथा अमौषोमीयपशौ श्रयते तिष्ठन्तं पशं प्रयन्तौति । अत्र प्रकृतौ पशुमारणानन्तरं हविष्यासादिते पश्चात् प्रयाणादयः इज्यन्ते इति विकृताविचापि पशुमारणानन्तरं हविष्या
27

Page #471

( 418 )
सादिते प्रयाणाः प्राप्ताः। ते च विहन्तमिति वचनात् गोवत्येव
पशौ अपकृष्यन्ते । तथा सवनौयपशौ अनुयाजानामुत्कर्षः श्रूयते । Colophon :
(1) प्रयाजाधिकरणम् (१), (2) तियंगधिकरणम्, (3) व्यधिकरणम्, (4) शूद्राधिकरणम्, (5) रथकाराधिकरणम्, (6) निषादस्थपत्यधिकरणम्, (7) प्रतिनिध्यधिकरणम्, (8) गुर्वनुगमाचाराधिकरणम्, (9) सर्वशत्यधिकरणम्, (10) कलमाधिकरणम्, (11) काम्याधिकरणम्, (12) परिषदधिकरणम् (एतदेव सत्राधिकरणम्), (13) तदादितदन्तन्यायः, (14) प्रक्रमाधिकरणम्, (15) योगसिद्ध्यधिकरणम्, (16) शौर्यचरन्यायः, (17) रात्रिसत्रन्यायः, (18) विश्वजिन्नप्रायः, (19) संयोगएथक्वन्यायः, (20) अहौनन्यायः, (21) कुशाधिकरणम्, (22) संय्वधिकरणम्, (22) हिरण्याधिकरणम्, (23) सवर्णस्पटाधिकरणम्, (24) फल चमसन्यायः, (25) अयप्रणयनाधिकरणम्, (26) पश्वेकत्वन्यायः, (27) व्यामिक्षाधिकरणम्, (28) पदिन्यायः, (29) प्रतिपत्त्यधिकरणम्, (30) पर्णमयोन्यायः, (31) अपां प्रणयनन्यायान्तरम् ।
8146. 1359. अध्ययनविधिचर्याव्याख्या Adhyayanavidhicaryāvyākhyā.
By Ramakrsna Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper.. 11x31 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1587. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.
Adhyayanavidhicaryā by Lakşmidharārka Bhatta is described in IO. Catal. No. 2214. The manuscript under notice contains a commentary on it by Rāmakļşņa Bhatta, son of Visnu Bhatta. Beginning :
___ ननु सत्सु चिरन्तननिबन्धनेषु किमनेनापूर्वनिबन्धनलेशेनेत्यत
आह-भवदेवादय इति। ननु जैमिनिनित्यनैमित्तिकानुष्ठानं संकोच्य किमर्थमतिगम्भौरं मौमांसाशास्त्र प्रणीतवान् तेन च शास्त्रेण किं फलं साध्यं यच्छास्त्रान्तरसाध्यमिति समाकुलितानन्तेवासिनः प्रति
27B

Page #472

( 419 )
व्याख्याताचार्य याह-बाथेति ॥ अथशब्दः शिष्यशयानन्तर्यार्थः । इह संसारचके चतुर्णां पुरषार्थानां मध्ये धर्मः कस्मात्प्रधानमित्यत
आह-यस्मादिति । It ends thus :
खाध्यायाध्ययनविधेश्चर्यया निर्मिता मिता। लक्ष्मोधराभट्टाख्यैर्नानाशास्त्रार्थसंयुता ॥ तयाख्या रामकृष्णोन रचिता विष्णुसूनुना ।
तया सम्प्रौयतां लक्ष्मीनृसिंहो धाटकारणम् ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीरामकृष्णभट्टविरचिता अध्ययनविधिचर्याव्याख्या
समाप्ता। Post-colophon :
संवत् १५८७ समये चैत्रवदि हादशी ॥ कालिन्दो लेखि ॥
8147. 803. अधिकरणकौमुदी Adhikaranakaumudi. · By Mahāmahopādhyāya Rāmakrsna Bhattācārya.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 121x3 inches. Folia, 62. Lines, 5–7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
A treatise on Mimamsa. For the beginning, see L. 634. It ends thus :
तथाच पवित्रे कुरते इत्यनेन दलइयविषयकृतिविहिता तत्र किं क्रियानुकूला कृतिरित्यत्र वाह-छिनत्तौति । इति सर्वमनवा ।
६४ Colophon :
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायश्रीरामकृष्णभट्टाचार्यविरचिता अधि
करणकौमुदी समाप्ता। Printed, ed., Calcutta, 1885.

Page #473

( 420 )
8148. 3997. Adhikaranakaumudi. Substance, country-made paper. 18x31 inches. Folia, 166 to 193 of which 190, 191, 192 are missing. The leaves are also marked from 1 on the left-hand side which is more or less damaged and some of the leaves have lost by corrosion their marks on that side. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,350. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1689. Appearance, decaying especially the last 3 leaves which have lost their left-hand sides.
Evidently the MS. contained, along with Adhikaranakaumudī, many other works. Colophon:
+ + + + + + + विरचिता व्यधिकरणकौमुदी समाता। Post-colophon :
श्रीकृष्णपादयनेषु प्रयत्नोऽयं समर्पितः। , तदीयदासदासेन औरामहरिशर्मणा । + ++ ++ शकनरपतेरतीताब्दादि १६८८।११।१०। श्रीकृष्णकृष्ण यदुनन्दन कृष्ण । गोपीपते मुररिपो वसुदेवसूनो।
ॐनमः गुरचरसभ्यः । See IO. Catal. No. 1322 and our No. 803. A second copy.
8149. 3430. उदीच्याधिकरण Udicyādhikarana.
By Rāmakşşņa or Udīcya Bhattācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 164x3 inches. Folia 48. On the left-hand side the leaves are also numbered from 72 to 119. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,440. Character, Bengali of the later 17th century. Appearance, discoloured, mouse-eaten, worn off at the edges. Complete.
A third copy of the previous ones under another title. Colophon:
इत्यदीच्यभट्टाचार्यविरचितमधिकरणं समाप्तम् । Post-colophon:
____ौरामदाससिद्धान्तवागौशस्य खाक्षरमिदं पुस्तकम्। खकीयपाठा) लिखितम् ।

Page #474

( 421 )
Beginning:
ॐ नमो गणेशाय । नन्दसूनुं नमस्कृत्य सर्वलोकेश्वरेश्वरम् । .
निरूप्यतेऽधिकरणं रामकृयोन विश्रुतम् ॥१॥ (So it seems that Rāmaksşņa was named Udicya Bhattācārya).
अधि अधिकृत्य क्रियते अर्थात विचारो यस्मै तदधिकरणम् मौमासासिद्धान्तः। तस्याङ्गानि पञ्च । यथार भट्टः-विषयो
विशयश्चैव etc. The author Rāmakršņa, or Udicya Bhattācārya, a Barendra Brahmin, hails from Rangpur, North Bengal, and his descendants, Late MM. Yādaveśvara Tarkaratna, Pandit Śrīśvara Vidyāratna and Prof. Kokileśvara Šāstrī, M.A., had been renowned Sanskrit scholars down to the present day.
Works on Mimāṁsā are very few in Bengal. So this MS. is very valuable for the Panditas of Bengal. The number of adhikaranas in Madhavācārva's Jaiminiva. nyāyamālāvistara is 963. Of these, those current in Bengal only have been collected in this work. The adhikaranas are :
1B, परिषदधिकरणम् ; 2A, राधिसत्राधिकरणम् ; 3A, विश्वजिदधिकरणम् ; 3B, सर्वखदक्षिणाधिकरणम् ; 3B, होलाकाधिकरणम् ; 4A, फलचमसाधिकरणम् ; 4A, सर्वपिठाधिकरणम् ; 4B, इविरभयत्वाधिकरणम् ; 4B, ग्रहकत्वाधिकरणम् ; 5A, तदर्थशास्त्राधिकरणम् ; 5B, निषादस्थपत्यधिकरणम् ; BB, रथकाराधिकरणम् ; 6A, तन्वन्यायाधिकरणम् ; 6B, प्रसङ्गन्यायः ; 7A, बङ्गास्यप्रधानारत्तप्रयोजकत्वन्यायः; 7B, योगसिड्यधिकरणम् ; 8A, कर्मण्याधिकरणम् ; 8B, शंवधिकरणम् ; 9B, देवताधिकरणम् ; परिषदधिकरणान्तरम् ; कौण्डपायिनामयनाधिकरणम् ; 10A, यागदानहोमाधिकरणम् ; 1IA, पदाहवनौयन्यायः ; पदिन्यायः; llB, स्माखिछेह्याधिकरणम् ; 12A, कृष्लन्यायः; 12B, कपालाधिकरणम् ; 13A,
niniya

Page #475

( 422 )
पर्थवादाधिकरणम् ; 13B, विरोधाधिकरणम् । प्रतिनिधिकरणम् ; 14B, बालाभूमा(धिकरणम्); 15B, अन्यथानुसंज्ञाधिकरणम् ; देवतासाहित्यम् ; 16B, विकल्पः; 18A, यावन्नौवाधिकरणम् ; 18B, जातेच्यधिकरणम् ; काम्यस्य नित्यापेक्षया विलम्बिताधिकारः; 19B, तदन्तापकर्षन्यायः; 20A, संयोगपृथक्वन्यायः; 21A, व्यक्तिवचनन्याय ; 21B, पणपूरणन्यायः; दण्डापूपन्यायः ; 22A, कपिञ्जलाधिकरणम् ; 22B, तक्षसूत्राधिकरणम् ; 22B, समं स्यादश्रुतत्वादितिन्यायः; अनेकार्थत्वकल्पना ; 23A, प्रक्रमाधिकरणम् ; बारम्भणौयान्यायः ; 23B, बङ्गस्य प्रधानकालान्वयानन्वयौ; 23B, एथविधगुणविधानासम्भवः; 24B, तिर्यगधिकरणम् ; 25A, पश्वधिकरणम् ; 25B, सहसाहित्यविवेकः ; 26A, खलेवालौन्यायः; 26A, प्रतिपद्यधिकरणम् ; 26A, असमौकविकृत्याधिकरणम् ; 26B, धान्यमस्यधिकरणम् ; 27A, ऊहाधिकरणम् ; 27B, पाशाधिकरणम् ; 28A, हेतुमबिगदाधिकरणम् ; कालशौचाधिकरणम् ; 28B, अण्णान्यायः; सोमयाजिन्यायः ; 29A, अक्ताधिकरणम् ; 29B, यामिक्षाधिकरणम् ; 29B, अभ्युदिरिन्यायः ; 30A, हविरुपलक्षणाधिकरणम् ; 30B, प्राणाधिकरणम् ; 31A, विविदिषदधिकरणम् ; 31A, स्मृत्वधिकरणम् ; 31B, ज्योतिरधिकरणम् ; 32A, वैश्वानराधिकरणम् ; 32B, गुणविकृत्यधिकरणम् ; 33B, श्रुतिलिङ्गादिन्यायः ; 37A, विधिनियमादिः ; 39A, विध्यनुवादवैषम्यम् ; नित्यानित्यवैषम्यम् ; 39B, सापेक्षत्व. निरपेक्षत्ववैषम्यम् ; 41B, परिभाषाधिकरणम् ; 42A, सर्वनामाधिकरणम् ; 42B, निषेधपर्युदासौ; 45B, यदभक्तन्यायः ; 46A, अनुयाजाधिकरणम् ; 47B, गिरागिराधिकरणम् ; 48A, कलञ्जाधिकरणम् ; 48B, लिङ्गसमवायन्यायः ।
It ends :
इति बहुवचनस्योपपत्तेरत्तरश्रुतेर्लक्षणयैवोपपत्तौ पूर्वश्रुतिबाधस्य न्यायत्वात् तस्य निरपेक्षत्वेन बलवत्त्वात् । न चैकारकासंस्कारेणाध्यवसायः स्यात् पुरोडाशकपालवदुपपत्तेरिति ।

Page #476

(423) 8150.
II. 6591. guntualet Adhikaranakaumudī.
By Devanātha, pupil of Soma Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. Folia 40, marked on the right-hand 1-40 and on the left-hand 75-114. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1640. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon:
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायतर्कपश्चाननकृताधिकरणकौमुदी
HATHTI Post-colophon:
74111 88801 utfarg ari TTA: non For a description of the work, see L. No. 1883. We have, in the colophon of the present manuscript, simply Tarkapancānana as the author's name; but in the colophon of the MS. described by Rājendralāla, the author's name is Devanātha Thakkura. The title Thakkura shows that he came from Mithilā.
As stated at the concluding sloka of the work, the author wrote this for the interpretation of the works of Vācaspati, Srīdatta and Harinātha, all apparently Maithila authors of Mimāṁsā and Smrti. Vācaspati is well known. Aufrecht, in his Cat. Cat. Vol. I, registers many works of Smști under the names of Śrīdatta Maithila and Harinātha Upadhyāya, though not the particular works, mentioned here, namely, Ratnākara and Kalpataru..
8151. 6591. Adhikaranakaumudi. This number contains two works (1) faaetfa and (2) facutest (By Devanātha Thakkura) which formed part of a collection, of which the leaves of all the different works were apparently marked consecutively. Thus the first work, complete in two leaves, is marked on the left-hand margin, 43, 44, and on the right-hand I, 2; the second work is marked on the left-hand margin from 75 to 114 and on the right-hand 1 to 40.
Printed, KSS. 50, Benares.

Page #477

( 424 )
8152. 1758. भादरहस्य Bhattarahasya.
By Khandadeva. Substance, country-made paper, 134 x 5 inches. Folia, 57. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas 2,400. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Incomplete.
Printed, ed. Conjeeveram, 1900. It begins :
स्मृत्वा स्मृत्वा पुराराति तत्यसादावलम्बनात् । रहस्यं भाट्टतन्त्रस्य विशदीकर्तुमीमहे । यज्ञानानायसाहसी स्फुटौभवति तत्त्वतः । तदहस्यं खण्डदेवः प्रकाशयितुमुद्यतः।
तत्र द्वादशलक्षण्या धर्माधर्मावेव जैमिनिना अनुष्ठानोपयोगितया विचारितौ। अतएव यद्यपि धर्मः क्षरति कोर्सनादित्यादौ वैशेषिकतन्ते च क्रियाजन्यादृष्टे धर्मशब्दप्रयोगलथापि धर्मः खनुष्ठितः पुंसामित्यादौ तब्जनकविहितनिषिडक्रियादावपि तच्छब्दप्रयोगात् तावित विचार्यते।
16A, इति भारतस्ये पूर्वार्दै विधिवादः । 20B, इति भाट्टरहखे पूर्वाई निषेधवादः ।
26B, इति श्रीखण्डदेवकते भाट्टरहस्ये प्राशस्याप्राशस्त्यवादः । There are 7 more leaves marked from 29 to 35.
8153.
8828. Bhattarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 131x5 inches. Folia, 44. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,750. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, worm-eaten. Incomplete.
Leaves from 42 to the end of the first chapter in leaf 86. The colophon of the 1st chapter :
। इति श्रीखण्डदेवविरचिते भाट्टरहस्ये प्रथमः परिच्छेदः। शुभं भवतु॥ श्रीरामः॥

Page #478

( 425 )
यादृशो पुस्तकं दृष्ट्वा तादृशौं लिखितं मया । इति शुद्धमशुद्ध वा मम दोषो न विद्यते ॥१॥
श्रीगुरवे नमः। A second copy.
8154. 4299. भाट्टार्क Bhattarka. By Nīlakantha, son of Sankara Bhatta and brother of
Dāmodara and Ranganātha. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 57 inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nāgara in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Defective. It leaves lacunae in many places and is incomplete at the end. Beginning :
सुपर्वपर्वताखवंगर्वनिर्वापणोद्धरा। महड्डाम यतो लभ्यं तडाम समुपाश्रये ॥१॥ माम्यच्चण्डजटावित्वरगलगङ्गाजलप्लाविते
र भालगचन्द्रकोटिविलसद्रसिप्रदीपोचये । काले सान्थ्यकरानुरमितककुपप्रान्तस्थधाराधरे ___भूयारिविभूतिदण्डमरमञ्चण्डोपतेसाण्डवम् ।
विरोधिमार्गदयदर्शनार्थ इंधा बभूवात्र परः पुमान् यः। श्रीशारो भट्ट इहैकरूपो मौमांसकाइतमुरौचकार । हिजराकमूर्धन्यं वृषाध्यक्ष शिवान्वितम् ।
काश्यां सर्वोपदेशारं भावये शारं गुरुम् । The object of the work and the author and his brothers :
महडाम इदि ध्यात्वा स्मृत्वा गुरुकृपावचः । औशधरसतो राजनाथदामोदरानुजः । श्रौसिंहस्य च तथा नीलकण्ठो यथामति ।
भाट्टे पदार्थान् संशोध्य ब्रूतेऽधिकरणान्यथ । Colophons :
24B, इति श्रीमीमांसकशवरभट्टसूनोभट्टनीलकण्ठस्य कृतौ भाट्टाक द्रव्यनिरूपणम् ; 45A, इति श्रीभादृशवरात्मजनीलकण्ठकृतौ भाट्टार्के कर्मनिरूपणम् ।

Page #479

( 426 )
8155.
3882. धर्मदीपिका Dharmadipikā.
By Candrasekhara Vacaspati.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 14x4 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,280. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.
For the beginning of the work, see L. 650 and H. P. R. I. 192.
A work on Mimāmsā, treating of the following Adhikaranas or Nyāyas:
10B, श्रुतिलिङ्गादिनिरूपणम् ; 13A, गृष्टाधिकरणम् ; 14A, खादिरयूपन्याय; 14B, दवौंहोमाधिकरणम् ; विकल्पः ; 15B, कपालाधिकरणम् ; वेदो वेतिन्यायः ; पाशाधिकरणम् ; 16A, व्यश्रयिन्यायः; सर्वदृष्टाधिकरणम् ; 17B; फलचमसन्यायः ; व्यारणिन्यायः ; प्राजापत्यव्रतन्यायः ; 18A, तदादितदन्तन्यायः ; 18B, तदन्तापकर्षन्यायः ; मुख्यार्थन्यायः ; सन्निपातन्यायः ; 19A, सर्वशक्त्यधिकरणम् ; 20B, योगसिद्ध्यधिकरणम् ; 22A, तन्त्रप्रसङ्गन्यायौ; 25B, कौण्डपायिनामयनन्यायः ; 27A, व्यक्ताधिकरणम् ; 28A, मन्त्राधिकरणम्; 28B, शौर्यचरुन्यायः ; निषदाधिकरणम् ; 29B, अर्थवादाधिकरणम् ; 30A, पर्णमयीन्यायः ; 30B, हिरण्याधिकरणम् ; रोदनादिमार्थवादन्यायः ; पूषाधिकरणन्यायः ; यूपाहवनीयन्यायः ; 31A, खलेवालोन्यायः; पादयां न्यायः ; पदाहवनीयन्यायः ; 31B, सामान्यविशेषन्यायः ; 32A, उपांशुयागन्यायः ; विश्वजिन्प्रायः ; तिर्यगधिकरणम् ; 34A, पशूद्राधिकरणम्; 34B, आर्षेयाधिकरणम्; 35A, सूक्तवाक्यन्यायः ; कपिञ्जलाधिकरणम् ; 35B, कर्मण्यारम्भन्यायः ; 36A, काम्याधिकरणम्; व्याश्विनग्रहाधिकरणम् ; 36B, परिषदधिकरणम्; 37B, स्थालोपुलाकन्यायः ; 37B, प्रसह्यपर्युदासयोर्निरूपणम् ; 40B, व्यक्तिवचनन्यायः ।
8156.
5147. अधिकरणनिरूपण Adhikarananirupana.
Substance, country-made paper. 161⁄2 x 3 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 7 on & page. _Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and worn out. Incomplete at the end.

Page #480

( 427 )
Beginning :
ॐ नमो दुर्गायै । अथाधिकरणं निरूप्यते।
बधि अधिकृत्य क्रियते विचारो यस्मै तदधिकरणम् मौमांसासिद्धान्तो यस्याङ्गानि पञ्च । यथा भट्टः
विशयो विषयश्चैव पूर्वपक्षस्तथोत्तरम् । निर्णयश्चेति पश्चाई शास्त्रेऽधिकरणं स्मृतम् ॥ विषयो यमधिकृत्य विचारः, विशयः विप्रतिपत्त्या संशयः
etc., etc. The names of the Adhikaranas :
2A, विश्वजिदधिकरणम् ; 2B, होलाकाधिकरणम् ; 2B, पलचमसाधिकरणम् ; सर्वपिठाधिकरणम् ; 3A, विरद्धोभयत्वाधिकरणम् ; 3B, तदर्थशास्त्राधिकरणम् ; 4A, तन्वन्यायः; 5A, योगसिद्ध्यधिकरणम् ; 5B, कर्मण्यारम्भाधिकरणम् ; 5B, संयवाधिकरणम् ; 6A, देवताधिकरणम् ; 6A, कौण्डपायिनामयनाधिकरणम् ; 6B, यागदानहोमाधिकरणम् ; 10A, अनुबङ्गाधिकरणम् ; 10B, विकल्पः; IIB, जातेच्यधिकरणम् ; यावज्जौवाधिकरणम् ; 12B, तदन्तापकर्षन्यायः ; तदानुत्कर्षन्यायः; 13A, संयोग-एथक्वन्यायः; 14B, भारम्भणीयन्यायः ; 15B, सर्वशत्यधिकरणम् ; 16A, पश्वधिकरणम् ; 16B, प्रतिपत्त्यधिकरणम् ; 17A, धान्यमस्यधिकरणम् ; 17A, ऊहाधिकरणम् ; 18A, कालशौचाधिकरणम् ; 18A, यारणान्यायः; 18B, अताधिकरणम् ; 19A, आमिक्षाधिकरणम् ; 19B, विविदिषाधिकरणम् ; 20A, ज्योतिरधिकरणम् ; स्मृत्यधिकरणम् ; 20B, गुणनिकृत्यधिकरणम् ; 21B, श्रुतिलिङ्गादिन्याया।
8157. 825. Substance, country-made paper. 16x4 inches. Folia, 32. Leaves 2 to 5 missing Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in blokas, 560. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete, both ends.
It is not entered in Cat. Cat, for want of name.

Page #481

( 428 )
Leaf marked 1 has व्याकाङ्गामिश्रमा That means, if it means anything, Mathurānātha's commentary on Paksa - dhara Miśra's commentary on the Akankṣa section of the 4th part of Tattvacintāmani. But the rest of the MS. from leaf 6 to 32, appears to be a work on Mimåmsâ, without any name given in those leaves.
Leaf 9A, व्अथ स्मृत्यधिकरणम् ; 11A, अथ विरोधाधिकरणम् ; 13A, अथ होलाकाधिकरणम् ; 14A, व्यथ व्याकरणाधिकरणम्; 16A, व्यथ हेतुवदधिकरणम् ; 16B, अनुषङ्गाधिकरणम् ; 17A, काथ जातेष्टिन्यायः; 18A, व्यथ लिङ्गसमवायिन्यायः ; 19B, व्यथाक्ताधिकरणम्; 20A, व्यथ स्तुतशास्त्राधिकरणम् ; 20B, ष्यथ मन्त्राधिकरणम् ; 21A, व्यथ एकवाक्याधिकरणम् ; 21B, अथ यागदान होमाधिकरणम् ; 22A, अथोपांश्रयागन्धायः ; 22B, व्ाथ ज्योतिरधिकरणम् ; 23A, कौण्डमायिनामयनन्यायः ; 24A, पथ यावब्जौवाधिकरणम् ; 24B, प्रथाशेषशेषिभावाधिकरणम् ; 26A, अधारणान्याय'; 27A, व्यथ ग्रहाधिकरणम् ; 28A, व्यथ चमसाद्यधिकरणम् and वथ गौणमुख्यन्यायः ; 28B, अथ व्यक्तिवचनन्यायः; 29A, अथ वेदो वेतिन्यायः; 30A, व्यथ श्रुतिजिङ्गाधिकरणम् |
3688.
8158.
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 37 inches. Folia, 2 to 48. Lines, 7 on & page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century.. Appearance, dis - coloured. Incomplete, both ends.
A Mimamsa work.
The leaves 45 to 48 are on foolscap paper and a restoration.
2A, उत्तरमीमांसेत्युच्यते । इत्यच मौमांसापदमपिं करणाधिकरणव्युत्पत्त्या ग्रन्थपरं ज्ञेयम् । भावव्युत्पत्त्या तु विचारपूर्वक निर्णयपरमिति ।
विशेषेण सिनोतीति विषयोऽथ नियामकः । नियामक कोटिनिश्चायकतया विशेषदर्णात्मकव्याप्यत्वादिनिखय एव । एवमेव न्यायगुरु-न्यायवागीशभट्टाचार्यश्चराः ।
.....
निर्णयः सिद्धान्तसिद्धविचार्य वाक्यतात्पर्यावधारणमेतानि च तत्तदवसरे वक्ष्यन्ते । व्यत्र सांसारिकाणां राच्चानि कर्ममीमांसाधिकरणानि प्रदर्थ्यानि । तानि च यद्यपि सहसयकानि जैमिनिप्रणीतानि शास्त्रदीपिकादौ पार्थसारथिमिश्रादिभिर्बहुधा

Page #482

( 429 )
विस्तानि तथापि वेदसम्मौमांसाशास्त्राध्ययमालसानां गौडानामुपकाराय स्मृत्युपयोगौनि कतिपयानि तानि संक्षेपतो वित्रियन्ते। यतोऽधिकरणज्ञानात् धर्मशास्त्रार्थ निश्चयेन धर्मकर्मानुष्ठानादैहिकामुभिकाभौरसिद्धिरधर्माननुष्ठानाचानर्थनिवृत्तिरिति । अतएव अथातो धर्मजिज्ञासेति जैमिनेपकमसूत्रम् ।
7B, अथार्थवादाधिकरणम् ; 13A, अथ स्मृत्यधिकरणम् ; 19B, अथ होलाकाधिकरणम् ; 21A, अथ व्याकरणाधिकरणम् ; 24A, अथ हेतुवदधिकरणम् ; 24B, अथानुषङ्गाधिकरणम् ; 26A, अथ लिङ्गसमवायिन्यायः ; 28B, अथ खतशस्त्राधिकरणम् ; 30A, अथैकवाक्यताधिकरणम् ; 33A, अथ कौण्डपायिनामयनन्यायः; 35A, अथ यावज्जीवाधिकरणम् ; 35B, अथ शेषशेषिभावाधिकरणम् ; 37B, अथारणान्यायः; 39B, अथ चमसाधिकरणम् । 41A, अथ व्यक्तिवचनन्यायः ; 41B, अथ श्रुतिलिङ्गाधिकरणम् ।
8159. 5133. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 184 x 34 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 9 per page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.
Another Mīmāṁsā work.
A treatise on Mîmāṁsā, giving a number of adhi. karanas, used in modern Smrti. The name of the book and that of the author cannot be given, the MS. being incomplete at the end. It seems to follow the order of the Purvamīmāmsāsūtra.
अथ श्रमप्रमाणबलाबलसूत्रम् । यथा। श्रुत्यर्थपाठनस्थानमुख्यप्रावर्त्तिकाः क्रमाः। तत्र यानन्तयाभिधायकमथादिपदं श्रुतिः। यथा हृदयस्य अमेरवद्यति अथ जिजा वा अथ वक्षस इत्यत्राथशब्दाभ्यामेवानन्तर्यावगमात् शाब्द एव क्रमः। अयमन्यस्माद्बलवान् शक्तितः शीघ्रोपस्थितेः। अन्येषां कल्य्यत्वेन विलम्बगोपस्थितेः। अतएव सिद्धान्तसूत्रम् श्रुतिलक्षण
मानपूर्वमिति । 1B, अथाधिकरणनिक्ति; 2A, अथ अतिलिङ्गादिनिरूपणम् ; 4A, अथ ग्रहाधिकरणम् ; 5B, अथ खादिरादिन्यायः; दाहोमाधिकरणम् ; 6A, अथ विकल्पः ; 6B, अथ कपालाधिकरणम् ; अथ वेदो वेतिन्यायः ; अथ पाशाधि

Page #483

( 430 )
करणम् ; 7A, अथाश्रयिन्यायः; अथ सर्वदृष्टाधिकरणम् ; 7B, अथ हविएभयत्वाधिकरणम् ; अथ प्रतिनिध्यधिकरणम् ; 8A, फल चमसन्यायः; 8B, अथारुण्यन्यायः; अथ प्राजापत्यन्यायः; 9A, अथ सदादितदन्तन्यायः; मुख्यार्थन्यायः; 9B, अथ सनिपातन्यायः; सर्वशत्यधिकरणम् ; 1IA, अथ योगसिद्ध्यधिकरणम् ; 12B, अथ तलप्रसङ्गन्यायो; 14B, अथ प्रसङ्गन्यायः; 15A, कर्मण्यारम्भन्यायः; 15B, कौण्डपायिनामयनन्यायः; 16B, अथ द्वितीयाध्यायस्ततः शास्त्राधिकरणम् ; 17A, अथाक्ताधिकरणम् ; 17B, अथ मन्त्राधिकरणम् ; 18B, अथ हिरण्याधिकरणम् । अथ रोदनार्थवादन्यायः; 19A, खले बालीन्यायः । अथ पदपांशुन्यायः ; 19B, अथ पदाहवनीयन्यायः ; 20A, अथ उपांशुयागन्यायः; अथ विश्वजिन्नप्रायः; 20B, अथ तिर्यगधिकरणम् ; 21B, अथ व्यक्तिविचारः; गुर्बनुसमाचरणन्यायः; 22A, अथ संयोगएथक्त्वन्यायः; अथारम्भणीयेटिन्याया; 22B, अथ रात्रिसत्रन्यायः ; अथ नालौकिकं लौकिकेशमिति तक्षसूत्रन्यायः; अथ विरोधाधिकरणम् ; 23A, अथ आचारप्रसङ्गः 24A, अथ विध्यनुवादः; 24B, अथ वैकृतविशेषोपदेशः ।
8160. 3705. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 3} inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in blokas, 400. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Date, B.S. 1280.. ___ A Mimamsa work. (कलञ्जाधिकरणन्यायादिः Kalanjadhi. karananyaya, etc.). Beginning :
निराहारपदस्य उपवासपरत्वादिति। तथाच भावरूपतया निषेधस्तु निवृत्तार्थो(?) कालमात्रमपेक्षत इति वचनविषयत्वात्
न कलझाधिकरणन्यायात् यावत्कालभावित्वम्। There are two adhikaranas in this, one Kalañjādhi. karaña ending in 6A, and the other Visvajit Nyāyatīkā ending in 12B.
इति विश्वजिन्नायटोका सम्पूर्ण । Post-colophon:
ॐ राम। श्रीराखालदासदेवशर्मणः खाक्षरमिदं। औरत मयि लेखके। ॐ तत्सत् सन १२८० साल २३ वैशाख गुरुवार ।

Page #484

( 431 )
8161.
8844.
* Substance, country-made paper. 111x 5 inches. Folia, 1 to 1l and one without a leaf-mark. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
A fragment of a Mimāṁsā work. Badly injured. . It begins :
___ श्रीगणाधिपतये नमः। श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः। यामायस्य । इत ऊर्द्धमाशास्त्रान्तादधिकरणविभागः स्फुटः। अधिकरणं च विषयाद्यवयवपंचकोपेतो विचारः। तदुक्तंविशयो विषयश्चैव पूर्वपक्षस्तथोत्तरः। . प्रयोजनं च वक्तव्यं पूर्वसिद्धान्तपक्षयोरिति । विशयः सन्देहः। केचित्तु प्रयोजनमधिकरणफलत्वादु + त्वा संशयबीजेन सरूपं चावयवानाजः। अन्येतु सहसंमत्या तानाजः । विषयादिचतुरायेन विवादः अतएव भाव्ये प्रत्यधिकरणं तत्पदर्शनं संशयबीजप्रयोजनस्तु क्वचित् क्वचिदिति ................ ..................................ननु लाघवात विधिकल्पनयावधारणं भविष्यत्यत आह । तथेति । इति .. .......... वक्ष्यमाणस्य विरोधस्यापत्तेः। न च कश्चिदिति
.... द्वितीयविचारपूर्वकमुपसंहरति-अत इति ।
8162. 9581. Substance, country-made paper. 14x5 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in blokas, 530. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Correct and complete.
A Mimamsa work. (अतिलिङ्गादिषट्प्रमाणानां विचारः Disquis sitions on six pramāņas, Śruti, linga, etc.). It begins thus :
श्रीरामाय नमः। . यया देव्या विरहितः शिवोऽपि निरर्थकः ।
नमः त्रिपुरसन्दर्यै देयै मङ्गलमूर्तये ॥

Page #485

( 432 )
श्रुतिलिङ्गादिषट्प्रमाणानि विविच्यन्ते । तत्र षट्प्रमाणैः ज्ञेयं ++ त्वं तच्च · खभिन्नोद्देश्यककृतिकारकत्वेन विधितात्पर्यविषयत्वं खर्गकामो यजेत इत्यत्र विधिनिष्ठशब्दभावनाभाव्थायां व्याख्यातवाच्यायां व्यर्थभावनायां प्रथमभाव्याकाङ्गायां न यागोऽन्वेतुं योग्यः, तस्य खतोऽपुरुषार्थत्वात् ।
It ends :
यत्तु कौस्तुभ चमसेनापः प्रणये गोदोहनेन पशु + कामः प्रणयेदित्यच पशुकामसाध्यप्रणयनप्रयोगे सन्निधानाचमसस्य प्राप्तौ श्रौतेन गोदोद्दनेन सन्निहितचमस - बाघ इति क्रमत्योर्विरोधोदाहरणं तत् सन्दर्भविरुद्धं चमसस्य क्रतूपकारं रूपकृतपाल वत्त्वे नाफलत्वघटितसन्निधिलक्षणाभावात् इति कृतं पल्लवितेन ।
8163.
6600.
Substance, country-made paper. 16 x 22 inches. Folium, 1. Lines, 14 altogether. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh.
A Mimāmså work. ( हेतुमन्निगदव्याख्या) An exposition of Hetumannigadādhikaraṇa.
It begins:
page.
अथ हेतुमन्निगदव्याख्या । प्रमाणलक्षणे मीमांसाया इत्यर्थः । हेतुच्च (?) हेतुरिव निगद्यते न तु हेतुत्वेन हेतुमत्त्वेन वा इति । इत्यच हेतुवन्निद इति सिद्धं इत्यर्थः । स एव कुत इत्यत आह--- शूर्पेण जुहोति तेन ह्यनं क्रियते इति श्रूयते इत्यनेन वेदवाक्यमित्याक्षिप्तं तत्र विचारार्थे तदाक्यप्रयोग एवास्य विषयः ।
8164.
9044. न्यायतत्त्वविवेचन Nyāyatattvavivecana.
Substance, country-made paper. 101⁄2 x 44 inches. Folia, 86. Lines, 12-14 on & page. Extent in slokas, 3,200. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
8165.
9044 B. धर्ममीमांसा Dharmamimāmsd.
By Tryambaka of Pratisthāna, grandson of Gangadhara. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 4 inches. Lines, 13, 14 on each Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old and discoloured.

Page #486

( 433 )
Different series of page-marks for different chapters: 1st chapter wanting ; 2nd, folia 9, 10, incomplete; 3rd, folia 2, complete; 4th, folia 10, complete; 5th, folia 8, complete ; and 6th, folia 12, complete.
Last Colophon of the 2nd chapter:
इति धर्ममीमांसायां व्यम्बकविरचिते न्यायतत्त्वविवेचने द्वितौयोऽध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः । समाप्तोऽध्यायः । The author gives his whereabouts: गङ्गाधर - प्रपौत्रेण प्रतिष्ठान - निवासिना । कान्तेन व्यम्बकेनायं भेदाध्यायो निरूपितः ॥
8166.
957.
For the manuscript see L., VI, 2045.
Not entered in Cat. Cat.
A Mimāmsā work. Called by Rajendralāla afeafood. विवेचनम् ।
8167.
3424. विधिविचार Vidhivicāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 528. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
A note-book of a Mimamsaka or a Naiyayika on Vidhi. It begins:
ॐ नमो गङ्गायै ॥
विधिनिषेधार्थवादभेदेन वाक्यं त्रिविधम् । तत्र प्रवर्त्तकं वाक्यं विधिः । व्योदनकामः पचेत खर्गकामो यजेतेत्यादिलौकिकालौकिकवाक्यानां प्रवर्त्तक कर्त्तव्यता ज्ञानजननेन प्रवर्त्तकत्वादिधित्वं । war तरति मृत्युं इत्याद्यर्थवादानामपि फलसाधनताबोधद्दारा प्रवर्त्तकतया तत्रातिप्रसङ्गः । इत्यादि -
Colophon :
इति विधिविचारः सम्पूर्णः ।
Four lines more, which is the beginning of a separate
treatise on विधि " नियमपरि [संख्या ? ] विचारः ".
It might go with Nyaya, as well.
28

Page #487

( 434 )
C. MISCELLANEOUS.
8168.
1779. जैमिनिस्त्रव्याख्या ( सुबोधिनी)
Jaiminisutravyākhyā (Subodhini). By Nilakantha, the son of Jayaśarmā.
Substance, country-made paper. 94x4 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 15 to 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,350. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. To the end of the 2nd chapter.
A work on Astronomy, misplaced.
Colophon:
नीलकण्ठज्योतिर्विविरचितायां
इति जैमिनिसूत्रव्याख्यायां सुबोधिन्यां द्वितौयाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः पूर्त्तिमगात् । श्रीशाके रससप्तभूपतिमिते (१६०६) नेपालखण्डे वरे श्रीश्री मद्रण जन्मपालकवरे राज्यं प्रकुर्वत्यौ । रेग्मौ श्रजयशर्मसूरितनुजः श्रीनीलकण्ठो द्विजः
शास्त्रे जैमिनिना कृते सुविहतिं भूपाज्ञया व्याकरोत् ॥
The work was composed in Saka 1676 (1754 A.D.), that is, 14 years before the conquest of Nepala by the Gurkhas. The author's patron Ranajit was the last king of Bhatgaon who was deposed and sent to Benares.
This is a commentary on what Burnel calls a "modern, pedantic compilation in sutras on horoscopy.
""
See my Nepal Catalogue, Vol. I, Pref. xxvii and p. 179 and Cs. 3, 181.
Printed, ed. Vy., Bombay. It should have been noticed under Astronomy ( ज्योतिष ).
8169.
28B
5555. जैमिनिचटौका Jaiminisūtratikā.
(Called Subodhini.)
By Nilakantha.
Substance, country-made paper. 10×4 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 650. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
A second copy.

Page #488

( 435 )
Sūtras relating to horoscopy, misplaced. Beginning :
. १। उपदेशं व्याख्यास्यामः । २। दृश्यादृश्यभावे खेटेम्वति
दिशति । End :
___48, शुवर्गेऽपवादमात्र। 49, दिग्रहे कुलमुख्यः । Colophon :
13B, इति श्रीनीलकण्ठज्योतिर्विरचितायां जैमिनिसूचव्याख्यायां सुबोधिन्यां प्रथमाध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः। (The number of sūtras, 35.)
23B, प्रथमाध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः। (The number of sutras, 120.).
29B, टतीयः पादः। (The number of sātras, 45.)
33B, चतुर्थः पादः। (The number of sutras, 49.) See our number 1779.
8170. 8300. सौगतसूचव्याख्यानकारिका or कुमारिलकारिका Saugatasūtravyākhyānakārikā or Kumārilakārikā.
By Kumārila Svāmin. Substance, country-made paper. 10x61 inches. Folia, 5 (by counting). Lines, 18 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment.
An exposition in kārikā form of a sūtra which is attributed to God Siva himself. It is called Saugatasūtra as it constitutes, a reply to the enquiries by one Sugata into the nature and attributes of God Siva. The conclusion arrived at here is Advaita. Beginning :
केशाङ्करमठत्यक्षोदाररुत्साठजीवक । (?) नरामलालयामूका गोपालमिव ते स्तुतौ ॥१॥ (?)

Page #489

( 436 )
व्यवाङ्मनसगम्यस्य गुणातीतस्य वर्णनम् । गुणाध्यक्षतया यस्य सोनु[ट]हातु नः शिवः ॥ २ ॥ शिवार्थं सुगत प्रश्नं शिवो व्याकृत यं वयं । शिव (वः) प्रश्नः स तत्सूत्रसारख्याख्यानमारभे ॥ दुःखाभावसुखावसुखाव + तौ ( सुखप्राप्तौ ) (?)
सर्वो वान्छति चेतनः ।
नैकान्त्यां aa + + लोकवेदक्रियाश्रयात् ॥ ४ ॥ ब्रह्मवित् परमेतौति ब्रह्मवेदनतः श्रुता । व्यत्यन्तिकमर्थातिस्तेनेष्टं तस्य साधनम् ॥ ५ ॥ श्रोत्रियानस्य श्रवणं सेवया गुरोः । ईशप्रीत्यर्थ कर्मादिजिज्ञासादासिद्धये ॥ ६ ॥ जातः सुतस्तेनैषो हिरिनि (?) वाग्बोधमात्रतः । हर्षाभयेक्षणाब्रह्मबोधमात्रं पुमर्थकृत् ॥ ७ ॥ विभिन्नार्थत्वतो नास्य विकल्पः कर्मणा भवेत् । स्वकार्येन्यानपेक्षाया विरोधा + + संगमः ॥ ८ ॥ योगभाष्ये कृतं कर्म विपाकाभाववर्णनम् । निवृत्ते दर्शने ज्ञानात्तद्धेतुलेश संक्षयात् ॥ ८ ॥ देवर्षिन्टषु यो वैत्मोभूद्ब्रह्मेति हि श्रुतिः । न कवि वेत्तौति देवानां प्रियवाथा ॥ १० ॥ गुरूपसत्या वेदान्तश्रवणादिविधानतः । न स्याद्दृथार्थवादोयं वामदेवनिदर्शनात् ॥ ११ ॥ तं ज्ञात्वा म्टत्युमत्येति नान्यः पन्था विमुक्तये । ब्याचार्यबान् वेदपुमानिति च श्रुतिरब्रवीत् ॥ १२ ॥ विशेषरहितं ब्रह्माविषयं श्रुतिरब्रवीत् ।
तस्य च ज्ञानमात्रत्वात्तत्खभावावधारणम् ॥ १३ ॥ ज्ञाताज्ञातार्थसंसिद्धिर्यद्बलेनानुभूयते ।
स नित्यबोध आत्मा हि ज्ञानाज्ञानविलक्षणः ॥ १४ ॥
There is a colophon in fol. 2B, namely, that of the ist chapter, ending with sloka 69 :
इति श्रीकुमारिलखामिपादकृतकारिकावल्यां प्रथमं प्रकरणम् ।
In 2B, after the colophon, there are 1-16 verses and the first four letters of the 17th.

Page #490

(437)
The 3rd leaf is missing (with ślokas 17-63). The 4th leaf begins with the last half of a verse marked 64 and has the colophon after sloka 81 on the obverse side :
fa significentfautefarftaatras atemafe
कायां द्वितीयं प्रकरणम्। Then begins the next prakaraņa, the slokas of which reach No. 72 in 5B and the first half, No. 73.
Then we have a leaf marked 3 attached to which there is one not numbered with three lines on one side only, and there we have the last half of verse 73 and those marked 74 and 75, at the end of which there is the colophon:
इति श्रीकुमारिलखामिपादकृतसौगतसूत्रभाष्यतत्सारकारिका
Talitat' FFTUĦ 1 And that leaf marked 3 begins with v. 18 and reaches to the number 63 and the first half of the next sloka.
This work is misplaced here as it strictly comes under Uttaramīmāmsā.

Page #491

VI. UTTARAMIMĀMSA (VEDANTA). A. SŪTRAS AND COMMENTARIES ON THEM.
8171. 4089B. Sara Brahmasūtra.
By Bādarāyaṇa. Substance, palm-leaf. 131 x 14 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, Udiyā. Date, the 21st year of the reign of Virakesari. Ap. pearance, old. Complete. Written with style. Post-colophon Statement :
श्रीवौरकेशयधिपस्य दुःखसंख्याधवैशाखवलक्षपक्षे । aflaai fafuni na Margate fadawa |
om aai
Then there are three leaves containing a portion of the Vairāgyaprakaraņa of the Yogavāśiştha.
Printed, ed. Rāmanārāyaṇa Vidyāratna, BI. No. 22, Calcutta, 1854–1863; trans. Rov. K. M. Banerji, BI. No. 68, Calcutta, 1870.
8172.
9024. Brahmasūtra. Substance, country-made paper. 107 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1886. Appearance, fresh but old. Complete."
Complete in 11 leaves. A second copy.
8173.
8656. Brahmasūtra. • Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 54 inches. Folia, io. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, now. Complete.
Complete in 10 leaves. A third copy.

Page #492

(439)
8174
9818. Brahmasūtra. Substance, country-made paper. 91x5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1866. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
संवत् १८६६ मौः आसाढ़ सुदौ ४ वार गुरौ काशीमध्ये लिखित
ठाकुरदास। A fourth copy.
(1) Sankara (Advaita) School.
8175. 9046. urt e Sārīrakabhāşya.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 5 inches. Folia, 354. Lines, 23 on a page. Extent in slokas, 10,600. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old but fresh. Complete.
The work is otherwise called Sārārakamīmāmsābhāsya and Brahmasūtraśānkarabhāsya.
Printed, ed. BI. Calcutta, 1854–63, Anss. No. 21, Poona; trans. (English) G. Thibaut, SBE., Vols. 34, 38, in part, Haradatta Sarmā, Poona, S. Belvelkar, Poona, 1923; Bengali) Kālīvara Vedāntavāgīša, (revised second edition) Durgā Carana Sānkhyavedāntatirtha, Calcutta.
8176.
4519. Sārīrakabhāsya. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17} 47 inches. Folia, 268. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, soiled. Complete.
A copy of the printed edition brought out by Mannannulála Śarmākavi in Śaka 1740. Last Colophon:
इति श्रीमच्छारौरकमीमांसाभाष्ये श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमदगोविन्दभगवत्पूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीमच्छङ्करभगवत्पूज्यपादकृतौ चतुर्थाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः समाप्तः। समाप्तमिदं शास्त्रम् ।
ॐ तत् सत् ।

Page #493

Post-colophon :
चत्वारिंशदधिकसप्तदशशत के श्रीमन्ननुलाल शर्म कविना संस्कृत
यन्त्रैरङ्कितमेतत् ।
A second copy.
8177.
11025. Sārīrakabhāsya.
Substance, country-made paper. 117 × 52 inches. Folia, 230. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Last Colophon :
( 440 )
इति श्रीमच्छारीरकमीमांसाभाष्ये श्रीमच्छङ्करभगवत्पादकृतौ चतुर्थाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः समाप्तः । समाप्तमिदं श्रीमच्छङ्करभाष्यं ।
Post-colophon :
श्रीमते जगन्नाथखामिने नमः । श्रसिद्धेश्वरखामिने नमः । श्रीपुरुषोत्तमक्षेत्रस्थेन वनमालिमिश्रेण लिखितोऽयं ग्रन्थः रघुनाथदासस्य ।
A third copy.
8178.
10964.
Šārīrakamīmāmsābhāṣya.
Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 7 inches. Folia, 158. In Tripatha form. Character, Nāgara Date, Samvat 1931. Appearance, fresh.
The 1st chapter is complete.
On the obverse of the first leaf we have an entry in Persian and the following in Sanskrit:
यादृशमित्यादि । अथ शुभसंवत्सरे संवत् १९३१ शाके १७७६ कार्त्तिकमासे शुक्लपक्षे भौमवासरे 1
A fourth copy.
8179.
10963. Sārirakamimāmsābhāsya.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x52 inches. Folia, 128. In Tripātha form Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
The 2nd chapter is complete. A fifth copy.

Page #494

( 441 )
8180.
10966. भामती Bhāmati. Being a commentary on Sankara's Sārīrakabhāṣya. By Vacaspati Miśra.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 67. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
The MS. contains Bhāmati on the 2nd and 3rd adhyāyas only.
25A, इति श्रीवाचस्पति मिश्रविरचिते भगवत्पादशारीरकभाष्यविभागे भामत्यां द्वितीयोऽध्यायः ।
०
Fol. 67, • शारीरकभगवत्पादभाष्यविभागे भामत्यां तृतीयोऽध्यायः, समाप्तचतुर्थपादः ।
Printed, ed. BI. Calcutta, 1876–80; trans. (catuhsūtrī) Sūryanārāyana Sästrī, Adyar, Madras..
8181.
10967. Bhāmati.
Two batches of leaves.
I. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 101-140. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat 1838. Appearance, fresh.
121A, इति श्री ० प्रथमाध्यायस्य तृतीयः पादः ।
140A, इति श्रवाचस्पतिमिश्रविरचिते शारीरकभगवत्पादविभागे भामत्यां प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थपादः । समाप्तः प्रथमोऽध्यायः ।
Post-colophon :
संवत् १८३८ ।
A second copy.
II. Substance, etc. the same as above. Folia, 23. Character, modern Nägara.
Content: the 4th adhyāya, complete.
Colophon :
इति श्रीवाचस्पतिमिश्र ० चतुर्थस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः । 'शारीरकनिबन्धः समाप्तः ।

Page #495

(442) Post-colophon :
श्रीपाद उपेन्द्राश्रम यात्मपठनार्थं परोपकारार्थं वाचस्पतिपुस्तकं समाप्तमिति ।
8182. 1968. Hunt (akun ThfEAT) Bhāmatī with Kalpataru.
Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 54 inches. Folia, 96. Lines, 11, 12 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Incomplete, ooming down to line 19, p. 99 of the printed text.
Bhāmatī is a commentary on Sankara's Bhāşya of the Brahmasútra by Vācaspati Miśra, printed in the Bibl. Ind. Series and Kalpataru is a commentary on Bhāmatā by Amalānanda, printed in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series.
Printed, ed. Anantakrishna Sastri, Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay.
8183. 4000. ACTICAE Vedāntakalpataru.
By Amalānanda Vyāsāsrama. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 98-107. Lines, 20 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, decaying.
A mere fragment containing leaves 98 to 107 with the colophon in 99B :
fa UTHtayfalarthegyaltaqoratefuelभगवदमलानन्दस्य व्यासाश्रमापरमामधेयस्य कृतौ वेदान्तकल्पतरौ
टतीयाध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः । A second copy.
The author Amalānanda is otherwise called Vyāsāśrama.
8184. 1438. acima unufche Vedāntakalpataruparimala.
By Appayadīkşita. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 5 inches. Folia, 508. Lines, ll on a page. Extent in slokas, 17,000. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1851. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #496

( 443 )
A commentary on Amalananda's Vedantakalpataru, which is a commentary on Bhamati by Vacaspati Miśra, which again is a commentary on Sankara's Bhasya on the Brahmasutra.
For description of the work see L. 1766 and 1413 and IO. Catal. Nos. 2244-48.
Post-colophon Statement:
शुभमस्तु संवत् १८५९ मिति अग्रहक्लपक्ष एकादश्यां तिथौ zyarat |
Printed, ed. Anantakrishna Sastri, Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay.
8185.
1967. Vedāntakalpataruparimala.
Substance, country-made paper. 131x 5 inches. Folia, two enumera. tions-28+23. Of the second enumeration the 8th and 9th are missing. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Incomplete.
For a description of the work see IO. Catal. No. 2244. It is a commentary on Kalpataru, the commentary on Bhamati, the commentary on Sankara's Bhāṣya on the Brahmasutra.
Printed in the Vizianagram Series. The portion under notice covers pp. 1 to 94, lines 20 of the printed text.
A second copy.
8186.
284. Vedāntakalpataruparimala.
For the MS. see L. 1413.
A third copy.
8187.
954. शारीरकमीमांसाभाष्यविवरण Sārīrakamīmāmsābhāṣyavivaraṇa
or
प्रकटार्थ Prakatārtha.
An anonymous gloss on Sankara's commentary on the Vedantasūtra.
For the manuscript see L. 2046.

Page #497

(444)
Printed, ed. Madras University Sanskrit Series.
The work is otherwise called Prakaṭārthavivarana. The author's name is not yet found out. Appayadikṣita has referred to the work more than once in his Siddhantalesa.
8188.
'8619. शारौरकमीमांसाभाष्यव्याख्या
Sārīrakamīmāmsābhāṣyavyākhyā. By Anandagiri.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6 inches. Folia, 512. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 30,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete.
The work is complete, but the pagination is not continuous. The 1st chapter ends in fol. 191. The 1st pada of the 2nd chapter ends in leaf 46. The 2nd pada of the 2nd chapter ends in leaf 49. The 2nd chapter ends in leaf 53. The 3rd chapter ends in leaf 114. The 4th chapter ends in leaf 59.
Printed, ed. Venkateswar Press, Bombay, AnSS.,
Poona.
The Vyakhya of Anandagiri is generally known as Nyayanirnaya. It contains Sankara's Bhasya also.
8189.
10962. Šārīrakamīmāmsābhāṣyavyākhyā.
Substance, country-made paper. 124x7 inches. Folia, 113. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The 3rd chapter only.
Colophons :
इति श्रीमदुगोविन्दभगवत्पूज्यपाद शिष्यस्य .
श्रीमच्छङ्करभगवतः कृतौ श्रीमच्छारीरकमीमांसाभाष्ये तृतीयाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः । तृतीयोऽध्यायः समाप्तः ।
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीशुद्धानन्दपूज्यपाद शिष्यभगवदानंदजानकृते शारीरकभाष्यविभागे + + निर्णये टतीयाध्यायस्य चतुर्थपादः समाप्तः ॥
A second copy, with Sankara's Bhāṣya.

Page #498

( 445 )
81904 10965. Sārārakamīmāmsābhāşyavyākhyā. Substance, country-made paper. 13x71 inches. Folia, 42. In Tri. pātha form. Character, modern Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1838. Appearance, fresh.
The 4th adhyāya is complete. Colophon (comm.):
fa Thenfulereen Youtefulenभगवदानन्दज्ञानकृते श्रीमच्छारीरकभाष्यविभागे न्यायनिर्णय
चतुर्थस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः । Colophon (?):
इति श्रीगोविन्द श्रीमच्छारौरकमौमांसाभाष्ये चतुर्थस्थाध्यायस्य
चतुर्थः पादः समाप्तः। Post-colophon:
संवत् १८३८ आषाढ वदौ २। A third copy, with Sankara's Bhāşya.
8191. 9047. Śārīrakamīmāmsābhāsyavyākhyā. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 54 inches. Folia, 354. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 12,700. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
Complete in 354 leaves. A fourth copy.
- 8192. 10961. Sārīrakamīmāmsābhāşyavyākhyā. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 195. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
Leaves are marked with the letters to at The 4th adhyāya of the commentary on Sankara's Bhāsya on Brahmasūtra by Anandajñāna, otherwise named Anandagiri.
A fifth copy.

Page #499

(
446 )
Beginning :
ॐ संसंसत्यस्य यद्बह्म मूतमूर्तविलक्षणम् । चिदेकतानं नदहमपूर्वानपरात्मकम् ।
टतीयेऽध्याये सूत्रितविद्याविद्ययोरविद्या प्रपंचिता संप्रति विद्या प्रपञ्चयितुं चतुर्थमध्यायमारभमाणो वृत्तं कौतयति-तद्देति etc.
8193. 11037. Sārirakamāmāmsābhāsyavyākhyā. Substance, country-made paper. 123 x 5 inches. Folia, 59. Lines, 9 - 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Date, Samvat 1837.
The leaves are marked with the letters शा० आ०.
See L. 2212 and Hall's contribution, p. 89. This contains the commentary on the Catuḥsūtri (The first four sūtras) only.
A sixth copy. Colophon:
। इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छडानन्दपूज्यपाद. शिष्यभगवदानन्दज्ञानकृतौ श्रीमच्छारौरकमीमांसाभाष्यन्यायनिर्णये
चतुःसूचौव्याख्यानं समाप्तम् । Post-colophon:
संवत् १८३७ मार्गशीर्षे द्वितीया च संयुतरविवासरे लिः अंजोरकायस्थे अानन्दगिरि समाप्तं ।
8194. 8801. भाष्यरत्नप्रभा Bhāsyaratnaprabhā.
By Govindānanda. Substance, country-made paper. 131x7 inches. Folia, 629. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 27,500. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1992. Appearance, new. Complete.
Printed, ed. Jiv. Calcutta, Venkateswar Press, Bombay, ChSS., Benares.
This is a well-known work, a commentary, on Sankara's Sārīrakabhāsya.
The 1st pāda of the 1st chapter is complete in 91 leaves, the 2nd pāda in 27 leaves, the 3rd pāda in 50 leaves, and

Page #500

( 447 )
the 4th pāda in 36 leaves. The 1st pāda of the 2nd chapter is complete in 40 leaves, the 2nd pāda in 52 leaves, the 3rd pāda in 44 leaves, and the 4th pāda in 22 leaves. The 1st pāda of the 3rd chapter is complete in 18 leaves, the 2nd pāda on leaf 47A, the 3rd pāda in 103 leaves, and the 4th pāda in 25 leaves. The Ist pāda of the 4th chapter is complete in 20 leaves, the 2nd pāda in 11 leaves, the 3rd pāda in 15 leaves, and the 4th pāda in 16 leaves.
It contains Sankara's Bhāsya also.
8195.
10916. Bhāşyaratnaprabhā. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 138. Lines, 13 on apage.
Contains adhyāyas II-IV. A second copy. Last Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमगोपालसरखतीपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीगोविन्दानन्दभगवत्कृतो शारीरकमीमांसाव्याख्यायां भाष्यरत्नप्रभायां चतुर्थस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः ॥
.8196.
11024. Bhāsyaratnaprabhā. Substance, country-made paper. 111xb inches. Folia, 95. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. The lst chapter only.
A third copy. Colophon: .
• इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीगोविन्दानन्दभगवत्कृतौ शारौकमीमांसाव्याख्यायां भाष्यरत्नप्रभायां प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः। अध्यायश्च समाप्तः।
- 8197. 8800. E TORITET Vedāntasūtrabhāşyavyākhyā.
With a commentary also thereon. Substance, country-made paper. 10x43 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas,375. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Incomplete.

Page #501

( 448 )
Leaves 1-21.
From the 3rd and the 4th slokas of the commentator of Bhāṣya, it appears that he was the disciple of Govinda, the disciple of Gopala Sarasvati, the disciple of Sivarama who, being a wealthy Brahmana of Benares, made a name for himself by entertaining Brāhmaṇas there with sumptuous feasts.
It begins thus:
यहि कारुणिकं शरणं गतोऽप्यरिसहोदरमाप महत्पदम् । तमहमाशु हरिं परमाश्रये जनकजाङ्गमनन्तसुखाकृतिम् ॥ 8198.
292. ब्रह्मविद्याभरण Brahmavidyābharamā.
By Advaitananda, pupil of Bhumananda Sarasvati o Ramananda Muni.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 406. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
This is a mere fragment of a commentary on the Bhāṣya commentary of Sankarācārya on the Brahmasutra. See L. 1135 and IO. Catal. Nos. 2252-2256.
Printed at
Benares.
Printed, ed. Harihar Sastri, AMS., Madras.
8199.
593. Brahmavidyabharana.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x4 inches. Folia, I, 1: 89. I, 2:15. I, 3:35. I, 4:19. II, 1: 10. II, 2:21. II, 3:10. II, 4:6. III, 1:10. III, 2: 10. III, 3:35. Lines, 19, 20 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
A second copy.
The colophon of the 3rd section of the 3rd chapter runs thus:
इति
श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य श्रीमद्भूमानन्दसरखती
निरतिशयौदा सोन्यादिगुणरत्न
चरणानुग्रह लब्धसारखत पदस्य eftaufagatiaЯtanazzaldgenfacefaiaunizaसूत्रार्थस्वर्धुनौप्रवाद्दनिमज्जनसहितस्याद्वैतानन्दस्य कृतौ शारीरक

Page #502

(449)
भाष्यव्याख्यायां ब्रह्मविद्याभरणाभिधायां हतौयस्याध्यायस्य तृतीया
TE: 1. 1 See L. 1135.
8200. · 8974. Brahmavidyābharaṇa. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 54 inches. Folia, 665. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 10,600. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, · old and worm-eaten. Incomplete.
(A) A commentary on Sankarācārya's Sārīrakabhāsya. Separate pagination.
ATT TATE, complete in 166 leaves, I. 20 in 32, I. 3 in 82, I. 4 in 46 ; II. 1 in 24, II. 2 in 43, II. 3 in 21, II. 4 in 13; III. 1 in 19; III, 2 in 24, III, 3 in 72, III. 4 in 28; IV. incomplete, ends at leaf 38.
(B) The first two pādas of the 3rd chapter and a portion of the 3rd of the same, in 57 leaves.
See L. 1135. A third copy
8201. 9535. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 192. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokās, 3,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
It issome teacher's note on an unknown commentary on Sankara's Bhāsya on sa.
8202. 9075. urteanuæaufaefat
Sārīrakārthasamkşepavivști. Substance, country-made paper.' 91 x 4 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nägara of the 19th century. Appearanee, discoloured.
10. the 4th pāda of the 1st chapter. It begins thus :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः ॥ श्रीसरखत्यै नमः । रामं स्मृत्वा गुरं नत्वा रचितोऽलसतुराये । शारीरकार्थसंक्षेपो मया विवियतेऽधुना।

Page #503

(450). विलोक्य मत्कृतिं सर्वे शारौरकारायणाः ।
शारीरकस्य सामस्थादर्थं ग्रहन्तु सत्वराः ॥ Colophon :
efa arte araufaent VATTE TU: OTT: N The author is unknown.
8203. 1622. Hauritan Samkşepaśārāraka.
By Sarvajñātma Mahāmuni. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 4 inches. Folia, 74. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Complete. Generally correct. Verse.
For reference to the text see L. 1136. Printed, ed. KSS. 2, 18, Benares; SBT. 69.
8204.
9083. Samkşepaśārīraka. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 17 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Samvat 1827. · A second copy.
8205.
9085. Samkşepaśārīraka. Substance, country-made paper. 6x4 inches. Folia, 97. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in šlokas, 1,950. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
To the end of the 3rd adhyāya in 97 leaves. The author says he is a disciple of Sureśvara. A third copy.
8206.
9080. Samksepasārīraka. Substance, country-made paper. 81 x 4 inches. Folia, 50. Lines, 10, ll on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
To the end of the 1st adhyāya. - A fourth copy. 29B

Page #504

(451)
8207.
8636. Samkṣepasārīraka. With its commentary by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī, the
disciple of Visveśvara Sarasvatī.. Substance, country-made paper. 13} x 5 inches. Folia, 437. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 21,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, good. Incomplete.
There are four chapters, all complete except the 1st which commences from leaf 33.
The 1st chapter ends in leaf 197. The 2nd , , , , 89. The 3rd ,
126. The 4th , , , , 25, A fifth copy. The commentary printed, ed. KSS. No. 18, Benares.
8208. 1623. संक्षेपशारीरकटौका Samksepasarirakataka. A commentary on Sarvajñātma Mahāmuni's Samksepasārīraka by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī, pupil of Visvesvara
Sarasvati. . Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 43 inches. Folia, 197 which cover chapters 1-3 to which are added 12 leaves (written in a different hand), which cover the 4th chapter, Lines, 11-13 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A second copy. For description of the tīkā see L. 1136. Printed, ed. KSS. No. 18, Benares.
. . 8209.
5151. Samkṣepaśārīra katīkā. [संक्षेपशारीरक Samksepasariraka.
By Sarvajñātman. With the commentary entitled Amrtavarşiņā by Rāghavānanda
Sarasvati. 1 Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 51 inches. Folia, 128. In Tripātha form. Character, Bengali of the 16th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete in 128 leaves, of which leaves 53rd to 63rd and 93rd to 123rd are missing.

Page #505

( 452
)
The text is well known. The commentary begins thus :
नत्वा मुकुन्दस्य पदारविन्दं शिवस्य मूर्तेर्गणनायकस्य ।। महाविभूतेश्च सरखतौनामकारि विद्याम्मतवर्षिणीयम् ।
वेदार्थं परापरतात्पर्यभेदेन खरूयतटस्थाभ्यां लक्षणाभ्यां वक्तं
मङ्गालमारचयति-अम्मतेत्यादि । The commentary ends thus :
ज्ञानानन्दात्कृतौन्द्रादभवदनुभवानन्दवाली (?) यतीन्द्रो
देवानन्दस्ततोऽभूत् + + + + + + + + +। यस्माविश्वेश्वराख्यस्त्रिभुवनविदिती राघवाद्यैर्मुनीन्द्रः ।
तस्मा[ज्जा]तोहयाख्यः शिव इव स ततो राघवानन्द इत्यम्। त्रिपुरारेर्मुरारेश्च शिरश्चरणयमयोः ।
अर्पिता खर्धनौवेयं मुक्तिदातवर्षिणी ॥ Colophon:
... इति श्रीविश्वेश्वरभगवत्यादशिष्यश्रीभगवत्यादाहयशिष्यराघवा
मन्दसरखतीविरचितायां संक्षेपशारीरकटीकायामम्तवर्षिण्यां
'चतुर्थोऽध्यायः समाप्तः । Post-colophon Statement :
श्रीहरानन्दसिंहस्य खाक्षरमिदं ग्रन्थः । शकाब्दाः १५६६ ।
8210. 744. सिद्धान्तदीप Siddhāntadipa.
By Visvaveda, disciple of Anandaveda. Substance, country-made paper. 101x43 inches. Folia, 103. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,575. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1781. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete. Coming to the end of the 1st adhyāya.
A commentary on Samksepaśārāraka of Sarvajñātma Mahāmuni. . .

Page #506

( 453 )
Beginning :
ॐ यस्मादर्थचतुष्टयं त्रिजगतामव्याहतं वर्तते
पित्रोराद्यकुटुम्बिनः सदयिते + + + + + ततः । युद्धे त्रैपुर एव यस्य विदितं खातन्त्रामव्याहतं
श्रीमड्ढौन्टिविनायकः स दिशताद्दिव्या ++ ++ + ॥ यवाग्वञ्चनिपातलग्नगतयो वादौन्द्रशैला मुड
यत्पादाम्बुजरेणवः प्रतिगता निर्वाणपाथेयताम् । यं + + + + + स्वयं गुणगणैः सामग्रमासादितं
तान्नित्यं प्रणतोऽस्मि पूर्ण करणानानन्दवेदान् गुरून् । य+ + + + ननौशितुर्जनिमतामम्बा समस्तस्य या
सत्ता स्फर्तिकरी चितिस्वविषयस्तत्त्वं च यगोचरे। 'आदिक्षान्तसुवर्णवर्णरुचिरप्रोत्मर्गयष्टिर्मुदा
मौकामणिमन्दिरे शु[भ]पदैननत सा भारती । लौला यस्य जगद्गतिः स्थितिलया दिव्यावदानानि किं
___ बालक्रीडनकैव देहविधतिः सोमाईरम्याकृतिः। उन्मादो बत यत्र यार्त्तजनताबाणे परादर्शिन
स्तविस्पष्पदाम्बुजं निरुपमखाराज्यमारानुमः ॥ ४॥ गझे तुङ्गतरङ्गिणि त्रिजगतां पापौघपतापहे ।
शम्भोः पिङ्गजटातटौफणिविषज्वालार्त्तिनिर्यापिनि । श्रीमद्विष्णुपदारविन्दनलिनि ब्रह्माण्डसंव्यापिके
मातब्रह्मकमण्डलूवपयः(या)पूरे(रो) नमस्ते(तात्) सदा ॥ श्रीमच्छारोरकार्याविष्करणग्रन्थमारिसराचार्य इरादेवतातत्वानुस्मृति + + + + + माचरन् तविषयग्रन्थारम्भं प्रति
जानौते-अम्रतेति । Colophon :
इत्यानन्दवेदशिष्यविश्ववेदविरचिते संक्षेपशारीरकव्याख्याने
सिद्धान्तदीपे प्रथमोऽध्यायः । Post-colophon :
संवत् १७८१ वर्षे फाल्गुनमासे शुक्लपक्षे अक्षम्यां भौमवासरे लिषतं श्रौउदयपुरे राणाश्रीसंग्रामसिंहजीविजयराज्ये श्रौ ।
ग्रन्थलोकसंख्या २५०० ।

Page #507

( 454 )
82211.
1408. Siddhāntadīpa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x3 inches. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
This is a defective manuscript. The 1st chapter comes to an end in leaf 122, of which leaves 30 to 32, 55 to 57 are missing. The 1st leaf, however, does not begin at the beginning of the work, for which see No. 744. It begins :
समन्वयार्थमाक्षिपति-एवं समन्वयेति। ननु भेदप्रसङ्गविरोधात् कुतः श्रुतेर्वाधः? श्रुतिविरोधात् प्रज्ञप्तस्यैव वास्तु बाध इति चेत्, नैवं प्रत्यक्षविरोधे वाक्यस्यैव बाघदर्शनादित्याहभङ्गत्पलाचिति(?)। अद्वितीयांशे प्रत्यक्षविरोधोक्तः। अथ संसारित्वांशेपि तथाह-अध्यक्षेति। कर्मविधिविरोधमाह
कर्तत्वमाहेति । The second chapter begins with a new pagination; of this, the first two leaves are missing. It ends in the
middle of leaf 48A, after which the 3rd begins. The manuscript comes abruptly to a close in leaf 54. At the end of the 2nd the colophon is full.
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमदानन्दवेदशिष्यविश्ववेदविरचिते संक्षेपशारीरकण्याख्याने सिद्धान्तदीपे
द्वितीयोऽध्यायः। A second copy.
8212.
. 1624. Siddhāntadīpa. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 112: Chapter I complete in 55 leaves, Chapter II wanting, Chapter III without commencement ends in leaf 20 (separate pagination), Chapter IV complete in 34 leaves (separate pagination); the three parts are in three different handwritings. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. .
For other defective MSS. see Nos. 744 and 1408. · A third copy.

Page #508

( 455 )
8213.
9076. Siddhāntadipa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 135-230. Lines. 9-11 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old.
Leaves from 135 to 230.
In leaf 185B, इत्यानन्दवेदशिष्यविश्ववेदविरचिते संक्षेपशारीरकव्याख्याने सिद्धान्तप्रदौपे प्रथमोऽध्यायः।।
___ In leaf 188A, इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमदानन्दवेदशिष्यविश्ववेदविरचिते संक्षेपशारीरकव्याख्याने सिद्धान्तदीपे द्वितीयोऽध्यायः । ___ In leaf 224B, इति संक्षेपशारीरकव्याख्याने साधनलक्षणे सिद्धान्तदीपे द्वतीयोऽध्यायः समाप्तिमगमत् ।
In leaf 230B, इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमदानन्दवेदशिष्यविश्ववेदविरचिते संक्षेपशारीरकव्याख्याने सिद्धान्तदीपे चतुर्थोऽध्यायः समाप्तः॥ शुभमस्तु ॥ संवत् १७६० ।। A fourth copy.
8214. 11073. Sarksepasārira katīkā. [संक्षेपशारीरक Samksepasāriraka.
By Sarvajñātman. With a tīkā, entitled Anvayārthaprakāsikā by Rāmatīrtha,
pupil of Krsnatūrtha. ] Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 6 inches. Folia, 68 (Adhy. 3) + 8 (Adhy. 4). In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
It contains the 3rd and the 4th adhyayas. " Colophons :
III. (T.) इति श्रीदेवेश्वरपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीसर्वज्ञात्ममहामुनेः कृतौ शारीरकप्रकरणसंक्षेषशारीरके साधनाभिधस्ततीयोऽध्यायः ।
(Comm.) इति श्रीकृष्णातीर्थशिष्यरामतीर्थकृतायां संक्षेपशारीरकटीकायां अन्वयार्थप्रकाशिकायां साधनाभिघटतीयोऽध्यायः समाप्तः।

Page #509

( 456 ) IV. (T.) इति श्रीसर्वज्ञात्ममहामुनिविरचिते संक्षेपशारीरके फसलक्षणं नाम चतुर्थोऽध्यायः।
(Comm.) इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यकृष्णातीर्थशिष्यरामतीर्थविरचितायां संक्षेपशारीरकटीकायां यन्वयार्थ
प्रकाशिकायां चतुर्थोऽध्यायः सम्पूर्णः। समाप्तः । Post-colophon:
शुभश्रीमन्त्रीमहामाहेश्वराचार्यकोलानन्दपादसरोजयुगलरागामोदाजादितान्तःकरणीचतुर्भजभट्टारकेण विरचितं इदं संक्षेपशारीरकपुस्तकं टौकासहितमिदं भद्रं। शुभमस्तु लेखकपाठकयोः ।
तैलाहक्षेदित्यादि। For a description of the text with Rāmatirtha's commentary see I0. Catal. Nos. 2319 and 2320. Printed, ed. AnSS., Poona, KSS. No. 2, Benares.
8215. 11026. Samkşepasārārakațīkā. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5t inches. Folia, 33. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The 2nd adhyāya. Colophons":
· II. (T.) इति श्रीसर्वज्ञात्ममहामुनिविरचिते संक्षेपशारीरके विरोधाभिधो द्वितीयोऽध्यायः ।
(Comm.) इति श्रीकृष्णातीर्थशिष्यरामतीर्थकृतायां संक्षेपशारीरकटीकायां अन्वयार्थप्रकाशिकायां द्वितीयो विरोधाभिधः
समाप्तः। A second copy.
8216. 9084. संक्षेपशारीरकटीका सुबोधिनी Samkşepaśārīrakațīkā Subodhini.
By Purusottama. . Substance, country-made paper. 121x4 inches. Folia, 46. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in blokas, 1,850. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old but fresh. Incomplete.
Leaves 1-30 and 43-58.

Page #510

( 457 )
It begins thus :
खेलया करनिराद्धभूधरं हेलया दलितमत्तकुञ्जरम् । छद्मना विदितपद्मसंभवं केशवं किमपि शैशवं भजे ॥ आदरेण भगवत्परायणं मूर्तिमन्तमिव बादरायणम् । रामतीर्थमिह नौमि तं गुरुं श्रद्धया दिव इवागतं गुरुम् ॥ उपकारायाधाराणां अग्निचित्परुषोत्तमः ।
श्रीमत्संक्षेपशारीरे निबभ्राति सुबोधिनीम् । Printed, ed. AnSS., Poona.
8217.
8367. Substance, country-made paper. 16x5 inches. Folia, 2-107. Lines, . 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,100. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, discoloured.. Date, Samvat 1461=1405 A.D.
. Written in two different hands. The second hand begins in 142 and continues to 199B (line 2).
91A, कामनुपपत्तिं निरसितुं भाष्यं व्याचछे टीकाकार इति विवक्षायां आह–ननु विषय इति सुगममन्यत् ।
वर्णकः प्रथमो न्यायगम्भौरो विवृतः स्फुटम् । विद्यासागरसंज्ञेन मुनिना न्यायभानुना । जयन्ति जगतामौशयादपवाजरेणवः । भजतां जगतां दुःखसागरोद्धारहेतवः ॥ श्रीः ॥
मंगलमस्तु । लेखकपाठकयोः। श्रीरस्त । 106B, इति विद्यासागरमुनिविरचितटीकारत्ने द्वितीयवर्णकः।
145A, इति श्रीमविद्यासागरमुनिविरचिते टीकारत्ने प्रथमसूत्रार्थविवरणम् । जन्मादिसूत्रं लक्ष्यपरं लक्षणपरं वा नाद्योपि शिष्टस्य ज्ञेयत्वात् ।
161A, श्रीमविद्यासागरमुनिविरचितटौकारने द्वितीयसूत्रं समाप्तम् । - 182B, प्रथमवर्णकार्थोपसंहारटीकातात्पर्यमाह-तस्मादिति। प्रथमवर्णकम्। It ends :
परापरखरूपेण परं यत्तत्प्रकाशितम् । श्रीमन्महाबलं देवं वन्दे गोकर्णमण्डनम् ।

Page #511

(
458
)
Colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्याभयानन्द-पूज्यपादशिष्येण भगवतानन्दपूर्णमुनीन्द्रेण विद्यासागरापरनामधेयेन विरचिते टीकारत्ने समन्वयसूत्रविरतिः समाप्ता ।
शिवमस्तु । Post-colophon :
संवत् १४६१ वर्षे आखाड़ मुदि गुदिने श्रीमत्कायावाराहाणश्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यवर्यधुर्य श्री (the name is blurred over with ink)-नानुग्रहौतेन केनचि++++
++++निमा परोपकारार्थ खार्थं च आभ्यंतरनागरज्ञातीयमहं
वासुदेवसुतगोयालयादिव+सागय ॥ पुस्तकमिदं लिखापितं ॥ . So it is an elaborate discussion on the first four sūtras of the Brahmasūtra ; being a commentary on a commentary on some Bhāsya of the Brahmasūtra.
In the concluding verse, it mentions Mahābaladeva, who cannot be taken for Baladeva Vidyābhūşaņa, the commentator of Govindabhāsya. The date of the MS. itself repudiates the idea. For, it is said, he wrote the "commentary at the request of Gajapati, who was made pure and peaceful by the favour of Sri Caitanya (see C.S., III, 567). To hazard a conjecture, it may be a commentary on Pañcapădikā-Vivarana. That also concerns itself with the first four sūtras of the Brahmasútra, following Sarkara's Bhāsya.
8218. 547. विवरणप्रमेयसंग्रह Vivaranaprameyasamgraha For the MS. see L. 1433.
It is not by Govindānanda as Rājendralāla says. His commentary entitled Ratnaprabhā has been several times printed. Rajendralala's statement misled Aufrecht, who attributed L. 1433 to Govindānanda. Aufrecht in another place attributes Vivaranopanyāsa to Rāmānanda Sarasvati on the authority of Rice, Ben(?) and Bik. But none of them support him.
The present MS. is without the author's name.

Page #512

( 459 )
The colophon in part I, leaf 113 is इति श्रीविवरणोपन्यासे (?) प्रथमवर्गाकं समाप्तम् ।
Part II, leaf 24A, इति विवरणप्रमेयसंग्रहे प्रथमसूत्रे द्वितीयवर्णकं समाप्तम्।
Part II, 73A, इति विवरणप्रमेयसंग्रह प्रथमसूत्रे टतीयवर्णकं समाप्तम् । The reverse of leaf 74 is blank. Part II, 90A, चतुर्थं वर्णकं समाप्तम् । समाप्तञ्चेदं सूत्रम् ।' Part II, 113B, इति विवरणप्रमेयसंग्रहे द्वितीयं सूत्रं समाप्तम् । Part II, 120A, .टतौयं सूत्रं समाप्तम् ।। Part II, 130B, • चतुर्थसूत्रे प्रथमं वर्णकं समाप्तम् । The MS. comes to an end in part II, leaf 159. The work is noticed in L. 48.
Printed, No. 7 Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, where it is attributed to Vidyāranya Muni. It was partly translated by Dr. Thibaut in Indian Thought. Vivaraṇopanyāsa is a quite different work.
8219. 8823. Vivaranaprameyasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 111x41 inches. Folia, 196. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 7,800. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1945. Appearance, new. Complete.
प्रथमवर्णक। Complete in 84 leaves. The last colophon:
इति श्रीविवरणोपन्यासे (?)प्रथमवर्णकं समाप्तम्। संख्या २०६४ ।
द्वितीयवर्णक। Complete 112 leaves of which leaf 66 is missing. The last colophon :
इति विवरणप्रमेयसंग्रहे चतुर्थसूत्रे द्वितीयं वर्णकं समाप्तम् ।
समाप्तच चतुर्थसूत्रं समाप्तच प्रमेयसंग्रहः । A second copy.

Page #513

(460)
8220. 2493. Vivaranaprameyasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 11x3 inches. Parts 2 to 8, each separately paged, from the 2nd varņaka of the lst sütra to the 2nd varņaka of the 4th sūtra. Part II is in 22 leaves, III in 35, IV in 15 (varņakas II to IV of the 1st sutra); V containing the 2nd sūtra in 20 leaves, VI containing the 3rd sūtra in 6 leaves, VII containing the lst varnaka of the 4th sūtra in 10 leaves, VIII containing the 2nd varņaka of the 4th sūtra in 30 leaves. Character, Maithili. Appearance, discoloured.
See our number 547. A third copy.
8221. 613. Elegafaut Brahmāmştavarşiņi. By Rāmānanda Sarasvatī, disciple of Mukunda Govinda.
An exposition of the Vedānta aphorisms. Printed, ed. ChSS., Benares.
For the manuscript, see L. 1484. See also IO. Catal. Nos. 2264, 2265.
The 1st chapter comes to an end in leaf 60, the 2nd in leaf 37, and the 3rd and 4th together in 63 leaves.
Compare the Nos. 563, 333 and 613.
The work is found to extend at least to 6.000, and not 3,080 slokas as Rajendralāla says, and not 5,000 as Hall estimates. Post-colophon statement :
चतुर्ष अध्यायेषु सर्वाणि सूत्राणि ५०४, अधिकरणानि १८१, गौणसूत्राणि ३६३। प्रथमाध्याये अधिकरणानि ३९, गौणसूत्राणि ८५। द्वितीयाध्याये अधिकरणानि ४५, गौणसूत्राणि ११०,
टतौयाध्याये अधिकरणसूत्राणि ६७, शेषसूत्राणि १९७। (So the counting continues, but it is not accurate.) The post-colophon ends : संवत् १९१२ शाके लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं भगवान् दोन त्रिपाठी
8222. 563. Brahmāmộtavarşiņi.
By Rāmakinkara or Rāmānanda. For the manuscript, see L. 1437.

Page #514

( 461 )
Only the first book.
The author was called Rāraakinkara before renouncing the world, when he began with the work but finished it after renunciation, it seems. A second copy.
8223. 8756. Brahmāmrtavarsinh. Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 232. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,900. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1890. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A third copy. Complete in 232 leaves. The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीब्रह्मसूत्ररत्तौ ब्रह्माम्तवर्षिण्यां चतुर्थस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थपादः । इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमन्मुकुन्दगोविन्दश्रीचरणशिक्षितश्रीरामानन्दसरस्वतीकृतौ ब्रह्मसूत्ररत्तौ ब्रह्माम्टतवर्षिण्यां चतुर्थाध्यायः समाप्तः।
चतुर्वध्यायेषु सर्वाणि ५५४ अधिकरण १६१ गौणसूत्र ३६३ प्रथमाध्यायेधिकरण ३६ गुण ६५ दि० अधिकरण ४५ गुण ११ टतीयाध्यायेऽधिकरण ६७ गुण ११७ चतुर्थाध्यायेऽधिकरण ३८ गुण ४० प्रथमपादेधिकरण ११ गुण २० प्र० २ अधि ६ गुण २५ प्र० ३ अधि १३ गुण ३० प्र० ४ अधिगुण २० दि १ अधि १३ गुण २४ दि अधि २ गुणा ३१ दि ३ अधि १७ गुण ३६ दि 8 अधि: गुण १३ ट० १ अधि ६ गुण २१ ट० २ अधि गुण ३३ ट० ३ अधि ३६ गुण ३० ट० ४ अधि १७ गुण ३४ च०१ अधि१४ गुण ५ ८२ अधि ११ गुण १० च० ३ अधि ६ गुण १० ८४ अधि ७ गुण १५ इति च। संवत् १८६० चैत्रवदौ ५ सं वाम ।
8224. 11136. Brahmāmrtavarsini. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 12-48. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
A fragment. It begins with the 2nd sūtra of the 2nd pāda of the 1st adhyāya and ends abruptly in the 1st pāda: of the 2nd adhyāya.

Page #515

( 462 )
19B, इति श्रीमद्ब्रह्मसूत्रत्तो ब्रह्मामतवर्षिण्यां प्रथमाध्यायस्य द्वितीयपादः समाप्तः।
32A, प्रथमाध्यायस्य टतीयः पादः समाप्तः ॥
40A, इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमन्मकुन्दगोविन्दश्रीचरणशिक्षितीरामकिश्वरवर्यकृतौ ब्रह्मसूत्रहत्तौ ब्रह्माम्टतवर्षिण्या प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः यादः। समाप्तोऽयमध्यायः । A fourth copy.
8225. 10853. Brahmāmặtavarşiņī. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 49-85. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
" From the concluding portion of II. 2 to III. 3, which ends abruptly.
52B, इति [श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमन्मकुन्दगोविन्दश्रीचरणशिक्षितश्रीरामकिशरवर्यकृतौ] ब्रह्मसूत्रवृत्तौ ब्रह्मासतवर्षिण्यां द्वितीयस्याध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः।
73A, इति श्रीब्रह्मसूत्रवृत्तौ टतीयस्याध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः समाप्तः । A fifth copy.
. 8226. ___ 10893. Brahmāmrtavarsinh. Stray leaves in four batches, one of which, marked 86-101, contains the colophon :
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीरामानन्दसरखतौविरचितायां ब्रह्माम्तवर्षिण्याख्यायां ब्रह्मसूत्ररत्तौ चतुर्थाध्यायस्य
चतुर्थः पादः समाप्तः। समाप्तश्चाध्यायः । It is also called Brahmasūtravrtti. A sixth copy.
8227. 8574. Brahmāmrtavarsini.. It runs up to Chap. 1, pāda 1. It is also called Brahmasūtrațīkā. Complete in 35 leaves. Often noticed and printed. A seventh copy.

Page #516

(
463
)
8228.
333. Brahmāmrtavargini. ___Substance, country-made paper. 131x7 inches. Folia, 59. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,500. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. .
It is a fragment of a commentary on the Brahmasūtra by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī, coming to the end of the Ist chapter.
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमन्मुकुन्दगोविन्द[श्रीचरणशिक्षित] श्रीरामकिकरवर्यकृतौ ब्रह्मसूत्रवृत्तौ ब्रह्माम्तवर्षिण्यां प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः समाप्तः ।
इति वेदान्तसूत्ररतिप्रथमाध्यायः समाप्तः। शुभमस्तु । An eighth copy.
8229. 4087. ब्रह्मसूचत्ति ब्रह्मामृतवर्षिणी Brahmasūtravrtti Brahmāmrtavarşiņā
____ By Dharma Bhatta. ..Substance, palm-leaf. 131x11 inches. Folia, 185. Lines, 6. on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,500. Character, Udiyā in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Written with style.
To the end of the 2nd adhyāya. It begins :
श्रीराधागोविन्ददेवो जयताम् । श्रीरामभद्राश्रमपादयमं वन्दारुवन्दारकक्षतुल्यम् । प्रणम्य सद्यः सकलार्थसियै लिखामि पाराशरसूत्रत्तिम् ॥ श्रीरामचरणबन्दमन्दानन्दसाधनम् । नमामि यद्रजोयोगात् पाषाणोऽपि सुखं गतः ॥ नित्याध्ययनविधिनाधौतखाध्यायमापात ज्ञानवन्तं पुरुषार्थकाममैहिकामुभिकफलेषु विरक्तमुपलभमानः परमकारुणिको मुनिः
सूत्रयामास-अथातो ब्रह्मजिज्ञासे ति । Colophon :
इति श्रीधर्मभट्टकृतौ ब्रह्मसूत्रवृत्तौ ब्रह्माम्मतवर्षिण्यां द्वितीयाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः।

Page #517

( 464 )
8230. 1783. शरीरकन्यायरक्षामणि Sararakanyāyaraksāmani.
By Appaya Dikșita. Substance, country-made paper. 103x4 inches. Folia, 347. Lines%3 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 9,700. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. There is also a separate pagination for each chapter. Colophons :
75B, इति श्रीमद्भरद्वाजजलधिकौस्तुभश्रीमददैतविद्याचार्यश्रीविश्वजिहियाजिश्रीरंगराजाध्वरिवरसूनो[रप्पयदीक्षितस्य कृती शारीरकन्यायरक्षामणौ प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः; 52A,
प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः; 151A, प्रथमस्याध्यायस्य
टतौयः पादः। The 4th breaks off abruptly at leaf 69B:
___ योनिशब्देनोक्ता मायाप्यपादानमित्यानायते । . अमायां तु
See our No. 12. It begins :
उवाय योगकलया हृदयाजकोशं
धन्यैश्विरादपि पथा स विग्रह्यमाणः । यः प्रस्फरत्यविरतं परि++ रूपः श्रेयः स मे दिशतु शाश्वतिक मुकुन्दः ॥
.8231. 12. Sārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaņi. A gloss on the commentary of Sankarācārya on the Vedānta aphorisms of Vyāsa.
The same MS., as noticed in L. 720. A second copy. .
8232. 8824. व्याससूचेन्दशेखरव्याख्यात्ति Vyāsasūtrendusekharavyākhyāvrtti.
By Nāgoji Bhatta. Complete in 84 leaves.

Page #518

( 465
)
Colophon :
उपाध्यायोपनामकनागोजिभट्टकृता व्याससूचेन्दुशेखरव्याख्या
वृत्तिः समाप्ता। It begins :
__ अथ ब्रह्मसूत्रेषु विचार्यते। “यतो वा इमानि भूतानि जायन्ते येन जातानि जीवन्ति यत्पयन्ति अभिविशन्ति" इत्यादिश्रुत्या ब्रह्मणो जगदुपादानत्वं बोध्यते। जीवनं सत्तास्फतिः, सैव स्थितिः, प्रयन्ति नश्यमानानि, उपादानत्वच्चास्य न वास्तवं दैतापत्तेः, किन्त्वारोपितं, तत्रापौयं श्रुतिः न लोकसिद्धारोयानुवादिका लोकानां तत्त्वाप्रतौतेः, प्रत्युत कथञ्चित् कुलालादिवत् कर्तत्वप्रत्ययमात्रन्तेषां, किन्तु कविना मुखादौ चन्द्रत्वादिवत् श्रुत्यैव तदारोप्यते। तदुक्तं “अथातो ब्रह्मजिज्ञासा", "जन्माद्यस्य यत" इत्यादिसूत्रे ।
(2) Rāmānuja (Visiştādvaita) School.
8233. 1828. श्रीभाष्य Sribhāsya.
By Rāmānuja. Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia: adhyaya I complete in 142 leaves%3 adhyaya II in 53 leaves%3 adhyaya III in 47 leaves%3 adhyāya IV in 17 leaves.
Different handwritings. The 1st 80 leaves, that is, to the end of the 1st pāda of the 1st adhyāya, are in bold, large letters. The four next leaves are in smaller but beautiful handwriting. The rest of the 1st chapter is in bolder handwriting and on a little larger paper. The 1st 21 leaves of the 2nd chilpter are in the second handwriting, and the rest of the MS. is in the third handwriting. Post-colophon :
श्रीमते भाष्यकाराय नमः । ग्रन्थका खयं व्यासो लेखकश्च विनायकः ।
++++++ मनुष्याणां तु का कथा ॥ For the work see L. 3144 and 3171 and 10. Catal. No. 2460.
30

Page #519

( 466 )
Printed, together with Sudarsanācārya's commentary, Sruta prakāśikā at Madras in 1868 (Telegu character). Three fasciculae only are printed in the Bibl. Ind. Translated (English) by Dr. Thibaut in the Sacred Books of the East, Series, P.O. Allahabad; (Bengali) by MM. Durgacharan Sankhyavedantatirtha, Calcutta.
8234. 1431. atalet Vedāntadīpa.
By Rāmānuja. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 51 inches. Folia, 107. Lines, ll on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,500. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1897. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
An abstract of the larger commentary on BrahmaSūtra entitled Srābhāsya by the author himself. Post-colophon :
__संवत् १८६७ मिति मार्गसौरशुक्लपक्ष ८ वारबुध । For description of the work see IQ. Catal. No. 2466 and L. 3141.
Printed, ed. BenSS. No. 18, Benares.
The MS. contains some other leaves an attempt at the simplification of the relation between cause and effect in perception and inference. It seems to be a note-book useful at disputation and not an independent treatise on any topic of Nyāya.
8235.
9771. Vedāntadīpa. Substance, country-made paper. 123 x 54 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
à glorietu, a commentary on the Brahmasūtra by Rāmā. nuja. This is an abridgement of his Śrābhāsya, an elaborate work on the same subject.
A fragment comprising the 1st pāda and a portion of the 2nd of the 1st adhyāya.
A second copy. зов

Page #520

(467)
The colophon of the 1st pada of the 1st adhyaya runs : इति श्रीभगवद्रामानुजविरचिते वेदान्तदीपे प्रथमाध्यायस्य
प्रथमः पादः ।
See L., Vol. IX, p. 221, No. 3141 and IO., 2466.
(3) Madhva (Dvaita) School.
8236.
पूर्णप्रज्ञदर्शन or माध्वभाष्य
Purnaprajñadarsana or Madhvabhāṣya. By Anandatirtha.
25.59.
Substance, foolscap paper. Quarto foolscap size. Pages, 81. Lines, 19 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Fragmentary.
In page 74 ends the 2nd pada of the 2nd adhyāya. The 3rd pada of the same adhyaya is not complete, breaking off abruptly in the middle of a sentence.
Often noticed and printed, ed. Navacandra Siromani, Calcutta, 1886, Jīvānanda, Calcutta, Mahesa Pala (with Bengali translation), Calcutta; translated into English, Trivandrum.
8237.
678. तत्त्वप्रकाशिका Tattvaprakāsika
माध्वभाष्यटीका Madhvabhāsyatikā.
By Jayatirtha.
Substance, European paper. 12x 5 inches. Folia, 373. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 8,952. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1929. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
or
This is a commentary on the Madhvabhāṣya of Anandatirtha.
Beginning:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रीवेदव्यासाय नमः | श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः ।
हरिः ॐ ।

Page #521

( 468
)
शुद्धानन्दोरसंविद्युतिबलबहुलौदार्यवीर्यादिदेहं
चिन्तासन्तापलेयोद्भवम्तिमुखराशेषदोषातिदूरम् । सद्भिर्वैराग्यभक्तिश्रुतिमतिनियतध्यानतज्ज्ञानयोगात्
गम्यं वन्दे मुकुन्दाभिधममलमलं ब्रह्म वेदान्तवेद्यम् ॥ १ ॥ याज्ञामन्दरलोलिताद् यत उदैदहृद्येन्दिरानिर्जरै
र्जातो भारतपारिजातसुतरः सद्ब्रह्मसूत्रामृतम् । आसीत्तत्र पुराणसन्मणिगणो जातः शुकेन्दः सदा ___ सोऽयं व्याससुधानिधिर्भवतु मे भूत्यै सतां भूतिदः ॥ २ ॥ खान्तध्वान्तनिकृन्तने जितमहविकर्त्तनांशुव्रजं
निर्दोषं जितचन्द्रचन्द्रिकमलं तापत्रयोन्मूलने । गाम्भौर्ये जितसिन्धुराजममितं भाष्यं यदास्याम्बुजा
दाविर्भूतममन्दबोधभगवत्पादान् प्रपद्येऽथ तान् ॥ ३ ॥ श्रीमध्वसंसेवनलब्धशुद्धविद्यासुधाम्भोनिधयोऽमला ये। कृपालवः पङ्कजनाभतीर्थाः कृयालवः स्यान्मयि नित्यमेषाम् ॥ ४॥ श्रीमद्रमारमणसगिरिपादसङ्गि
व्याख्यानिनाददलिताखिलदुराद । दुर्वादिवारणविदारणदक्षदीक्ष
मक्षोभ्यतीर्थम्टगराजमहं नमामि ॥ ५ ॥ अथ तत्कृपया ब्रह्मसूत्रभाष्यं यथामति । व्याकुर्वे श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थार्यमुखनिःसृतम् ॥ ६ ॥ गङ्गासङ्गेन नैर्मल्यं रथ्यार्लिभ्यते यथा ।।
वाचो विशुद्धिसिद्यर्थं संगम्यन्ते गुरोगिरः ॥ ७ ॥ It ends thus :
उत्पत्तिस्थितिसंहृतिप्रतियो भावा भवन्त्याज्ञया
पद्मापद्मभवादिसर्वजगतो व्यस्ताः समस्ताः सदा । यस्यागण्यगुणाकरस्य करणापीयूषवारां निधेः
सोऽयं दूरनिरस्तदोषनिकरः प्रीतोऽस्तु नारायणः ॥ १ ॥ अगाधबोधैर्विरतातिभावभाष्यानुवादेन न मेऽपराधः । म हौन्दिराराध्यपदो मुकुन्दो दुर्वाकर्मिन्दधनैरपूज्यः ॥ २ ॥ मध्वदुग्धाब्धिसम्भूतभाष्येन्दूदितकौमुदौ । भूयात् सत्कुमुदानन्ददात्रौ तत्त्वप्रकाशिका ॥ ३ ॥

Page #522

( 469 )
Colophon :
इति श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थभगवत्पादाचार्यविरचितस्य श्रीमद्ब्रह्मसूत्रभाष्यस्य टीकायां जयतीर्थमुनिविरचितायां तत्त्वप्रकाशिकायां चतुर्थाध्यायस्य चतुर्थपादः सम्पर्णः ।
_ समाप्तोऽयं ग्रन्थः। Post-colophon Statement :
संवत् १९२६ मिति फुलवदीचोथ बुद्धवार। हस्ताक्षर
कृष्णदास ॥ Printed.
8238.
320. Tattvaprakāśikā. Substance, country-made paper. llx4 inches. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1730. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.
A second copy.
For a description of the 1st and the 2nd adhyāyas, see IO. Catal. No. 2471.
This is a commentary on the Mādhvabhāsya of Anandatirtha. . Beginning:
शुद्धानन्दोरसंविदयतिबलबहलौदार्यवीर्यादिदेहं
चिन्तासन्तापलेपोद्भवम्मतिमुखराशेषदोषातिदूरम् । सद्भिर्वैराग्यभक्तिश्रुतिमतिनियतध्यानजज्ञानयोगात्
गम्यं वन्दे मुकुन्दाभिधममलमलं ब्रह्म वेदान्तवेद्यम् ॥ १॥ याचा (याज्ञा ?) मन्दरलोलितात् यत उदैविधेन्दिरानि है
जातो भारतपारिजातसुतरुः सद्ब्रह्मसूत्राम्तम् । आसीत् तन्त्र पुराणसन्मणिगणो जातः शुकेन्दुः सदा
सोऽयं व्याससुधानिधिर्भवतु मे भूत्यै सतां भूतिदः ॥२॥ खान्तध्वान्तनिकृन्तने जितमहावैकर्त्तनांशुव्रजं
निर्दोषं जितचन्द्रचन्द्रिकमलं तापत्रयोन्मूलने । गाम्भौर्ये जितसिन्धराजममितं भाष्यं यदास्याम्बजात् _आविर्भूतममन्दबोधभगवत्पादान् प्रपद्येऽथ तान् ॥ ३ ॥ श्रीमध्वसंसेवनलब्धशुद्धविद्यासुधाम्भोनिधयोऽमला ये । कृपालवः पङ्कजनाभतीर्थाः कृपालवः स्यान्मयि नित्यमेषाम् ॥ ४॥

Page #523

( 470 )
श्रीमद्रमारमणसगिरिपादसङ्गव्याख्यानिनाददलिताखिलदुष्टदर्पम् ।
दुर्वारवारणनिवारणदत्तदीक्ष
मक्षोभ्यतीर्थम्टगराजमहं नमामि ॥ ५ ॥ व्यथ तत्कुपया ब्रह्मसूत्रभाष्यं यथामति । व्याकुर्वे श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थार्यमुखनिःसृतम् ॥ ६ ॥ गङ्गासङ्गेन नैर्मल्यं रथ्यागैर्लभ्यते यथा । वाचो विशुद्धिसिद्ध्यर्थं संगम्यन्ते गुरोर्गिरः ॥ ७ ॥ ब्यथाविद्यापटलपिहितनयनैरन्यैरन्यथा व्याख्यातानि ब्रह्मसूत्राणि यथावद्व्याश्चिख्यासुराचार्यवर्यः प्रा (रौ) रितिभाष्यस्य कैवल्याद्यखिलफलसाधनतासिद्ध्यर्थं निरन्तरायपरिसमात्याद्यर्थं च नारायणनमस्कारं प्रथयति, ग्रन्थारम्भं च प्रतिजानीते - नारायणमिति ॥ यत्र flauve शब्देन ब्रह्मसूत्रमुच्यते, तस्य मुख्यार्थाभिधायकत्वात् । वक्ष्यमाणमेव सूत्रार्थं श्रोटशेमुषौमनुकूलयिष्यन् बदौ प्रस्तावयितुं विशेषणचतुष्टयेन इष्टदेवतां विशिनष्टि ।
The 1st chapter, incomplete at the end, has 25 leaves ; the 2nd complete in 96 leaves ( ग्रन्थसंख्या २३१७ संवत् १७३० मार्ग - शौर्ष कृष्ण अमावस्यां गुरौ लिखितम् कायस्थलालाभिधेन ) ; the third com - plete in 106 leaves ( संवत् १७३० माघकृष्णप्रतिपदि भौमवासरे श्रीकाश्यां लिखितं कायस्थबालाभिधेन । ग्रन्थ २२७५); the 4th complete in 40 leaves (संवत् १७३०, फाल्गु + + रे श्रीकाभ्यां लिखितं कायस्थलालाभिधेन । व्यज्ञानदोषात् मतिविभ्रमादा- इत्यादि, भमष्टष्ठकटिग्रोव इत्यादि ).
The colophon of the 3rd chapter runs :
इति श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थं भगवत्पादाचार्यविरचितस्य श्रीमद्ब्रह्मसूत्रभाष्यस्य टीकायां जयतीर्थमुनिविरचितायां तत्त्वप्रकाशिकायां तृतीयाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः । ४ । टतीयाध्यायः समाप्तः ।
8239.
2509. तात्पर्य चन्द्रिका Tatparyacandrika. By Vyasa Yati, disciple of Brahmanyatirtha.
This is a commentary on the commentary by Jayatirtha on the Bhasya of Anandatirtha on the Vedantasūtra.

Page #524

( 471 )
Printed, Mu..
For the manuscript and the work see L. 3224, where the statement in English about the work to be " notes on Anandagiri's gloss on the commentary of Sankara on the Vedāntasūtras" is incorrect.
Rājendralāla gives only the total number of leaves as 203, that also is incorrect. The pādas are separately paged. The first two pādas of the 1st chapter are complete in 60 leaves, the 3rd pāda in 61 and the 4th pāda in 34; the 1st pāda of the 2nd chapter is complete in 30 leaves, the 2nd pāda in 13 and the 3rd and 4th in 8, making up the total 206. The fifth leaf of the 3rd and 4th pādas of the 2nd chapter is missing. The date after the 1st part:
श्रीमार्गशौ कृष्णद्वितीया मंदवासरे ॥ संवत् १८८८ पुस्तक
संपूर्णम् ॥ Extent : ग्रन्थसंख्या २१२५ । The date after the 3rd part: . संवत् १८६. मौ भादौ वदौ ५ पंचमौ चन्द्रवासरे॥ पुस्तकं . समाप्तं ग्रामभटौ उलौ नाम हेठोटराजस्थान ॥ On the reverse of the last leaf : ग्रस्थसंख्या ५०००. दाम ५)। (4) Nimbārka (Dvaitādvaita) School:
8240. 2558. वेदान्तपारिजातसौरभ Vedantapārijatasaurabha.
By Nimbārka. With वेदान्तकौस्तुभ Vedantakaustubha.
. By Sri Srinivāsācārya. Substance, foolscap paper. Size-that of the foolscap. Folia, 49. Lines, 21 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Printed, ed. Benares; trans. Mrs. Dr. Rama. Chaudhuri, BI., Calcutta. It Begins :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः। अथातो ब्रह्मजिज्ञासा। अथाधौतषडङ्गाबेदेन कर्मफलक्षयाक्षयत्वविषयकविवेकप्रकारकवाक्यार्थजन्यसंशयाविरेन ततएव

Page #525

( 472 )
जिज्ञासितधर्ममीमांसाशास्त्रेण तनिश्चितकर्मतत्यकारतत्फलविषयकज्ञानवता कर्मब्रह्मफलसान्तत्वसातिशयत्वनिवेदेन भगवत्प्रसादेप्सना तदर्शनेच्छालम्पटेनाचार्यैकदेवेन . . . . . . . . मुमुक्षुणा . . . . .... यः . . पुरुषोत्तमः ................ तद्विषयिका जिज्ञासा सततं संपादनीयेति जिज्ञासावाक्यार्थः ॥
5B, इति श्रीमद्भगवनिम्बार्कविरचिते शारीरकमौमांसावाक्याथै वेदान्तपारिजातसौरभे प्रथमः यादः; 8B, प्रथमाध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः; 12A, प्रथमाध्यायस्य टतीयः पादः; 15A, प्रथमाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः। समाप्तोऽयं प्रथमाध्यायः ॥ __17B, द्वितीयाध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः; 20A, द्वितीयाध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः; 25A, ०टतीयः पादः; 27A, • चतुर्थः पादः । समाप्तोयं द्वितीयोऽध्यायः।
29A, टतीयाध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः; 32B, द्वितीयः पादः; 39B, टतौयः पादः; 43A, ०टतीयाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः | टतीयाध्यायः समाप्तः ।
44A, चतुर्थाध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः ; 46A, द्वितीयः पादः ; 47B, टतीयः पादः; 49B, • चतुर्थः पादः ॥
8241. 8080. शारीरकमौमांसावाक्यार्थ (वेदान्तपारिजातसौरभ) Sārīrakamīmāmsāvākyārtha (Vedānta pārijātasaurabha).
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 114 x 5 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
Up to III. 3 only. Beginning :
(Sutra) अथातो ब्रह्मजिज्ञासा ।
(Comm.) अथाधौतघडङ्गवेदेन कर्मफलक्षयाक्षयत्वविषयकविवेकप्रकारकवाक्यार्थजन्यसंशयाविशेन ततएव जिज्ञासितधर्ममौमांसाशास्त्रेण तनिश्चितकर्मतत्यकारतत्फलविषयकज्ञानवता कर्मब्रह्मफलसान्तत्वानन्तत्वसातिशयत्वनिरतिशयत्वविषयकव्यवसायजातनिदेन भगवत्प्रसादेमना तदर्शनेच्छालम्पटेनाचार्यैकदेवेन श्रीगुरुभक्त्यैक हार्दैन मुमुक्षुणानन्ताचिन्त्यखाभाविकखरूपगुणशक्त्यादिभिः

Page #526

( 473)
रहत्तमपुरुषोत्तमब्रह्मशब्दाभिधेयः तद्विषयिका जिज्ञासा सततं सम्पादनौ येत्युपक्रमवाक्यार्थः ॥
S. Age 4:The first and the last colophons in the incomplete MS. :
5A, gfa itunafalafatfra art #tataratamento __ वेदान्तपारिजातसौरभ प्रथमाध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः । Last Colophon ;
gfa wito Ratatuite zata: ure: 1 A second copy under another name.
8242. 1320. aprIHUHT Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā.
By Keśava Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 14 X 7 inches. Folia, 80. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,560. Character, Nāgara. Appearance. tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
A commentary on the Brahmasūtra representing the doctrine of Nimbārka. Printed in the Pandit, VIII, IX.
(5) Other Schools. (i) Sarva SOHOOL.
8243. 1418. STEH TB Brahmasūtrabhāsya.
By Srīkantha Sivācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 66 to 155. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old and worn-out. Generally correct.
The latter part only of II. 2. Complete from II. 3 to IV. 4.
This is the well-known Saiva commentary of the Brahmasūtra. It is published with a commentary in the Madras Presidency.
Printed, ed. Mysore.

Page #527

( 474 )
(ii) GAUpIYA VAIBHAVA (CAITANYA'S ACINTYABHEDABHEDA ) SCHOOL.
8244.
10982. ब्रह्मस्त्रसमञ्जसादृत्ति Brahmasutrasamañjasāvrtti. By Arūpanārāyaṇa Tarkasiromani.
Substance; country-made paper. 92 x 5 inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1852. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The commentator belongs to the Vaisnava school of Śrī Caitanya to whom the Vrtti is dedicated.
Beginning :
The Vrtti ends:
सूत्रार्थकृद्भाष्यकृद्गु (रु) रून् स्मृत्वा समञ्जसाम् । वृत्तिं श्रीमान् वक्त्यरूपनारायण शिरोमणिः ॥
समन्वयाविरोधसाधन फलान्य + यार्थाः । व्यथातो ब्रह्मजिज्ञासा ॥
कृष्ण प्रेमसुधाब्धिमग्नमनसो रूपखरूपादयो
जाता यत्कृपयैव सम्प्रति वयं सर्वे कृतार्था यतः । एषा वृत्तिरनन्यवैष्णवमनोमोदाय साधीयसौ
श्रीचैतन्य हरेर्दयामयतनोस्तस्योपहाराय ताम् ॥ कायेन मनसा वाचा यत्किञ्चित् सुकृतं कृतम् । कर्त्तव्यं क्रियमाणं वा सर्वं कृष्णार्पितं पुरा ॥
Last Cotophon :
इति श्रीकृष्णद्वैपायनाभिधानमहर्षि वेदव्यासप्रोक्तजयाख्यब्रह्मसूत्रे श्रौमदरूपनारायण तर्कशिरोमणि भट्टाचार्यविरचितायां समंजसायां वृत्तौ चतुर्थाध्याये चतुर्थः पादः । समाप्तश्चायं ग्रन्थः । Post-colophon :
श्रीकृष्णाय परब्रह्मणे नमः | लिखितं ब्रह्मखयंप्रकाशेन काशीक्षेत्रे दुरगाकुण्डसमीपे निर्वाणव्यखाड़े त्रयोदश्यां बृहस्पतिवासरे भाद्रमासे । संवत् १८५२ ॥

Page #528

(
475 )
8245. 8575. Brahmasūtrasamañjasāvịtti, differently called FASHTET Samañjasāvrtti
By Arūpanārāyana Tarkaširomaņi Bhattācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 14-16 on a page. Extent in Slokas 2,000. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
A commentary on the Brahmasūtra. Incomplete (from the beginning to leaf 32).
The name gleaned from the colophon of the 1st adhyāya :
इति श्रीकृष्णपायनाभिधानमहर्षि वेदव्यासभगवत्पादविरचितब्रह्मसूत्रे अरूपनारायणतर्कशिरोमणिभट्टाचार्यकृतसमञ्जसा नाम
वृत्तौ प्रथमोऽध्यायः। A second copy.
8246. 8869. Brahmasūtrasamañjasāvrtti. Substance, country-made paper. 91x41 inches. Folia, 30. In Tri. patha form. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. Date, Samvat 1875. "मिति पाश्विनकृष्णाष्टम्यां भौमे"। The colophon of the text :
श्रीकृष्ण दैपायनाभिधानमहर्षि वेदव्यासप्रोक्तजयाख्यब्रह्मसूत्रे चतुर्थाध्याये चतुर्थः पादः समाप्तः। समाप्तचतुर्थोऽध्यायः
कल्याणमस्तु । The colophon of the commentary :
कृष्णाप्रेमसुधाब्धिमममनसो रूपखरूयादयो
जाता यत्कृपयैव सम्प्रति वयं सर्वे कृतार्था यतः । एवा रत्तिरनन्यवैष्णवमनोमोदाय साधौयसौ ।
श्रीचैतन्यहरेर्दयामयतनोस्तस्योपहाराय ताम् ॥ कायेन मनसा वाचा यत्किञ्चित् सुकृतं कृतम् । कर्त्तव्यं क्रियमाणं वा सर्वे कृष्णार्पितं पुरा ॥
इति श्रीकृष्णद्वैपायनाभिधानमहर्षिवेदव्यासप्रोक्तजयाख्यब्रह्मसूत्रे श्रीमदरूपनारायणतर्कशिरोमणिभट्टाचार्यविरचितायां वृत्ती चतुर्थाध्याये चतुर्थः पादः। समाप्तश्चायं ग्रन्थः ।

Page #529

( 476 )
बाणशैलगजेन्द्वर्क युक्तेऽब्दे चाश्विने मिति । भौमाष्टमी दिनेऽलेखि श्री [म] मिर्जापुरे मया ॥ श्रौगावलिकुलोत्पन्नजयरामेण यत्नतः । तेन प्रीयाद्धि कल्याणकारिणी विन्ध्यवासिनी ॥ सूत्रार्थसूत्रकृद्भाष्यकृद्गरून् स्मृत्य ( ? ) समञ्जसाम् । वृत्तिं श्रौमान् वक्त्यरूपनारायण शिरोमणिः ॥ A third copy .
(iii) VALLABHA (SUDDHĀDVAITA) SCHOOL. 8247. 1312. अणुभाष्य Anubhāsya.. By Vallabhācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 52 inches. Folia, 78. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
To the end of the first chapter only.
Printed in Bibl. Ind., 116, Calcutta, 1888-97.
8248.
1313. अणुभाष्यप्रकाश Anubhāsyaprakāśa
By Purusottama.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. _ Folia, 203. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
To the end of the 1st chapter only.
A commentary on Vallabhācārya's Anubhāṣya. Printed, ed. BenSS. No. 26, Benares.
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः |
संगtतं श्रुतिमूर्द्धभिस्तदविदां वागाद्यतीतं विदां
दूरं साधनसम्पदां निरुपधि से हैः सुखायं वृतैः । रासोल्लासवशंवदव्रजवधू वसन्तं दासक्लेशहरं मुदा परतरं श्रीकृष्णदेवं श्रये ॥ १ ॥ मन्दान् वौक्ष्य जनान् विभुः श्रुतिगणं व्यस्याथ कारुण्यतः स्त्री शूद्रादिहिताय भारतमुखेनोक्ला तदर्थं पुनः । बुद्धिं शोधयितुं चकार सुविदां यो ब्रह्मसूत्रात्मकं
वेदान्तार्थविकाशमद्भुतपदं शास्त्रं गुणैरुज्वलम् ॥ २ ॥

Page #530

( 477 )
एवं सर्वहितं चरन्नपि यदा खिद्यत्तदा नारदात्
तत्रोपायमवेत्य खेदहतये दृष्ट्वा समाधौ हरिम् । श्रीमद्भागवतेन संशयमहन् भक्तिप्रचारोद्यत
स्तं कृष्णं मुनिमानमामि सततं ज्ञानावतारं हरेः॥ ३ ॥ मार्गादौ खमतं समस्य विषये यं ब्रह्मवादं जगौ
कौन्तेयोद्धवयोः प्रकाश्य च पुनर्वेदान्तसारं हरिः। तं व्यासाशयगोचरं प्रथयितुं यैर्भाष्यमाभाषितं
नानाचार्यवरानमामि करुणान् श्रीवल्लभाख्यान् प्रभून् ॥ ४ ॥ श्रीवल्लभप्रतिनिधिं तेजोराशिं दयार्णवम् । गुणातीतं गुणनिधि श्रीगोपीनाथमाश्रये ॥ ५ ॥ श्रीविठ्ठलेशपादाजनखचन्द्ररुचः सदा । अलंकुर्वन्तु मत्स्वान्तं मायावादतमोहराः ॥ ६ ॥ तत्पुत्रान् सह सूनुभिर्निजगुरून् श्रीकृष्णचन्द्राहयान्
भक्त्या नौमि पितामहं यदुपति तातं च पीताम्बरम् । वन्दे च ब्रजराजमन्वयमणिं यद्रोचिषा मादृशो
प्यासोन्महि कृपापरः प्रभुवरः श्रीबालकृषाः खयम् ॥ ७ ॥ श्रीवल्लभाचार्यपदाम्बजाते भक्त्या मुदान्तहदि सनिवेश्य । भाष्यप्रकाशे प्रयतेऽतिदीनः निःसाधनस्तत्करुणाबलेन ॥ ८॥ आचार्यवाचः प्रणमामि भाष्य
सुबोधनौस्था इतराश्च यास्ताः । मत्स्वान्तमागत्य कृपाप्लुतास्ताः
मदीयवाचां रचयन्त्वलङ्कतिम् ॥ ६॥ अथ खालौकिकानुभावप्रकटनहृदयस्य भगवत आज्ञया तदर्थमाविर्भूताः श्रीमदाचार्याः तस्यानुभावस्य सर्ववेदान्ततात्पर्यगोचरत्वज्ञापनाय वेदार्थतामरसतरणेभगक्तो बादरायणस्य सूत्राणि व्याकरिष्यमाणाः .. सूत्रार्थो वर्ण्य ते यत्र वाक्यैः सूत्रानुसारिभिः ।
खपदानि च वर्ण्यन्ते भाष्यं भाष्यविदो विदुरिति । भाष्यलक्षणात् सूत्रोपन्यास एव अनुसरणसिद्धेः स्वकृतेरादित एव भाष्यत्वाय सूत्रीयाथशब्देन मङ्गलसिद्धेश्च सूत्रमादौ पठन्तिअथातो ब्रह्मजिज्ञासेति ॥

Page #531

( 478 )
8249.
1287. ब्रह्मच (राधावल्लभौयमतप्रकाशक ) भाष्य Brahmasutra (Rādhāvallabhīyamataprakāśaka)bhāṣya. By Viśvanatha Simhadeva, a pupil of Priyādāsa.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 42 inches. Folia, 232. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Extent in Ślokas, 5,350. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1900. Appearance, old and worn-out. Generally correct.
Complete in four adhyayas, each separately paged. The 1st adhyāya is complete in 85 leaves, the 2nd in 58 leaves, the 3rd in 62 leaves and the 4th in 27 leaves.
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः | नित्यानुरागसिन्धत्थर सचन्द्रस्फुरत्प्रभाम् । श्रीभूलीलादिभिः स्तुत्यां स्तौमि श्री र+ल्लभाम् ॥ जौवालीनापदीपालयमहसि परब्रह्मणि खं परः
जानन्तः संसरन्ति चिजगति सततं मा + + + श्यमानाः । मुच्यन्ते यत्कृपातः स्फुरति परतरे नाम्नि विज्ञाय तत्त्वं
स श्रीरामोऽवताम्नः पर + + + तमः प्रेयसी
भावगम्यः ॥ २ ॥
वाङ्मनोगोचरातीते हरिर्नामादिचिन्तकः । निवारयन्तु विनौषा + + + मान् रामविग्रहः ॥ ३ ॥ यन्मन्त्राकलन स्फुरत्परप्रेम्ना खकौयं मनः
दत्त्वाविर्भवति खपरं + वचोऽपि दूरे स्थितः । गोपीभिर्ललितादिभिः परिवृतां गोविन्दमोदप्रदां
तां लक्ष्मी मदनख + + सहितां राधां नमस्याम्यहम् ॥ ४ ॥ इत्यादि ॥ 6B, ततश्च तत्तदाचार्यमतावलम्बिनां तत्तदाचार्यमततात्पर्यानभिज्ञानां मतविरोधमवलोक्य श्रीकृष्ण चैतन्यभक्तावतार समनन्तरं लब्धपरमप्रियसखौ रूपो रासमण्डले वर्त्तमानो मुक्तः श्रीशुकाचार्यस्तेषां मतानामेकतात्पर्यार्थकत्वं प्रतिपादयितुं नारदद्वारा समागतब्रह्मसम्प्रदाये श्रीप्रियादासाचार्यरूपेण प्रादुर्बभूव ।
तथाच भविष्ये.
स च सुसिद्धान्तोत्तमः सुमार्गश्रुतसूत्रतात्पर्याम्टतादीन् ग्रन्थान्

Page #532

( 479 )
विधाय सकलमताविरोधं प्रदर्घ्य श्रीराधाकृष्णप्रेमाकुल हृदयश्चिरमिह लोके विचरितुमिच्छन् मामुपदिश्य निजअतितात्पर्यातग्रन्थमतानुसारेण श्रीभगववेदव्याससूत्रविस्तरव्याख्या कत्तुंमनुशास्य च वाड्मनोगोचरातीतरासमण्डलं गत्वालकतवान्। स एव इदानौं श्रीबान्धवाधीश्वरमहाराजाधिराजसिद्धि श्रीजयसिंहदेवज्येष्ठतनयविश्वनाथसिंहनाम्रो मम हृदयकमलस्थितः उभयमन्त्रोपदेशकतात्पर्यवृत्त्या वामनोगोचरातीत श्रीरामचन्द्रनिरूपणे व्यासतात्यर्यमवगत्य सूत्राणां । व्याख्यामारभते-ननु व्यासेन किमर्थं वेदान्त
शास्त्रमारब्धमिति चेदुच्यते । It ends thus : S
श्रीश्रीरामकृपापात्राधिकारिणा श्रीविश्वनाथेन श्रीरामे भाष्यमर्पित।
नमस्ते वंशिकादेवि हरिवंशालिरूपिणि । नारायणि नमस्तेऽस्तु नमस्ते कमलोद्भवे ॥
..........................
नमः परमहंसाय शुकाचार्याय ते नमः । काश्यपायाचलेशायाच्युतेशाय नमो नमः ॥
F
गङ्गाधरश्रीविजयकुलजिभ्यो नमो नमः ॥
.
.
.
.
"
श्रीमद्ब्रह्मखरूयाय प्रियाचार्याय ते नमः। येन विश्वोपकारायाचार्यदेहो तो भुवि ॥ यदनुग्रहतो भाष्यं विश्वनाथविनिर्मितम् । यस्य सम्यग्विचारेण जीवो याति परां गतिम् ॥ अब्दे सप्तनवासेन्दावविरोधिन्यवर्जिते । वैशाखशुक्लपञ्चम्यां भाष्यमारम्भणं कृतम् ॥ माघस्य कृष्ण पञ्चम्यां पूर्णतां समगादिदम् । विश्वनाथोदितं भाष्यं भूयादेष्णावतोपदम् ॥

Page #533

( 480 )
Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्भगवदवतारवेदार्थनिर्णयकश्रीमद्देदवेदान्ताचार्यश्रीमद्देदव्यासकृतसूत्राणां सिद्धि. श्रीमहाराजाधिराजश्रीमहाराजा श्रीराजावाहादुरौसीतारामचन्द्र कृपापात्राधिकारिश्रीविश्वनाथसिंहजीदेवकते श्रीराधावल्लभौयमतप्रकाशकभाष्ये
चतुर्थाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः । Post-colophon:
संवत् १६०० कि मौतौ आश्विनकृष्णपक्षे नवम्यां गुरुवासरे का
लिष्यतं दामोदरेण । It is a commentary on the Brahmasūtra, representing the views of the Rādhāvallabhīya sect, a sub-section of Vallabha. The author was the son of Bāndhavādhīśvara Mahārājādhirāja Jayasimhadeva. From the adjective सीतारामचन्द्रकृपापात्राधिकारि in the colophon, Aufrecht thinks the author to have been an officer of Rāja-vāhādura Sītārāmacandra, which is obviously wrong. Rāmacandra here is the avatāra of Vişnu.
8250. 2294. ब्रह्मसूचत्ति Brahmasutraortti
entitled ब्रह्मसूचसिद्धान्तमरीचिका Brahmasutrasiddhāntamaricika.
By Vanamālī. Substance, country-made paper.. 111x5 inches. Folia, 57, of which the 6th and the 7th are missing Lines, 12, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Printed. Colophons :
. 9A, इति श्रीवनमालिविरचितायां वृत्तौ प्रथमाध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः। 14A, इति श्री. प्रथमाध्यायस्य द्वितीयः पादः । 18B, इति श्री प्रथमस्य टतीयः। 21A, इति श्रीब्रह्मसूत्ररत्तौ प्रथमस्य चतुः। 24B, इति श्रीवनमालिविरचितरत्ती द्वितीयस्य प्रथमः। 28A, द्वितीयस्य द्वितीयः। 31B, द्वितीयस्य टतीयः । 33A, इति द्वितीयाध्यायः समाप्तः। 36A, इति टतीयस्य

Page #534

प्रथमः। टतौयः ।
31
39B, इति तृतीयस्य द्वितीयः । 50B, इति तृतीयस्य चतुर्थः ।
46B, इति टतीयस्य 52A, इति चतुर्थस्य
प्रथमः ।
54A, इति चतुर्थस्य द्वितीयः । 55A, इति चतुर्थस्य तृतीयः । 57B, इति श्रीवनमालिविरचितायां ब्रह्मसूत्रमरीचिकायां चतुर्थस्य चतुर्थः पादः ।
(481
For the MS. and the work see L. 4037, where, curiously enough, the number of folia is given as 5 and the extent of the work as 317 slokas.
.)
B. OTHER INDEPENDENT TREATISES. (1) Sarkara (Advaita) School.
8251.
1626. द्वादशमहावाक्यविवरण Drādasamahāvākyavivarana. By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 184 × 4 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 680. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1759. Appearance, fresh, Generally correct. Complete.
It begins :
66
It ends :
स परमहंसः । यत्र कुत्र वितिष्ठति (ते), केवलं द्वादशमहावाक्यविचारं करोति, तन्महावाक्यं कौदृक् ? तत्र औपनिषदानि वाक्यानि ? ब्यादौ तावत् ऋग्वेदस्य " प्रज्ञानमानन्दं ब्रह्म” । “अहं ब्रह्मास्मि" इति यजुर्वेदस्य, “तत्त्वमसि ” इति सामवेदस्य, 'अयमात्मा ब्रह्मे "ति व्याथर्वणस्य । “अहं ब्रह्मास्मि, यत्परं ब्रह्मे”ति श्रुतेः। इति द्वादशमहावाक्यैर्ब्रह्मविचारः ।
यदज्ञानप्रभावेन दृश्यते सकलं जगत् । यज्ज्ञानाल्लयमाप्नोति तस्मै ज्ञानात्मने नमः ॥ समस्तविषयवासनावि [नि ]म्मुक्तः स परमहंसः । केवलं निर्विशेषब्रह्मचैतन्यमात्र एव तिष्ठति ॥
इति संक्षेपात् ब्रह्मखरूपनिरूपणं वेदान्तप्रकरणे अथर्वाणवेदे वाक्यगतात्मब्रह्मशब्दनिर्णयो नाम द्वादशः सिद्धान्तः समाप्तः ।

Page #535

( 482
)
Last Colophon :
इति श्रीशंकराचार्यविरचितं दादशमहावाक्यपरमहंसपरिव्राज
काचार्यमार्गनिरूपणं नाम महावाक्यसिद्धान्तः समाप्तः । Post-colophon :
ॐ तत्सत् । ब्रह्मनिर्देशो जानीयात् सकलं । शकाब्दा १७५९
शाल । The exact name of the work is a matter of difficulty. Burnell names it hitafaatu and Aufrecht follows it. The work is printed, ed. Vy.; Bombay and in Sankaragranthavalī, ed. Rajendranath Ghosh, Calcutta, in Bengali characters with Bengali translation.
8252. 1644. बादशमहावाक्यसिद्धान्त or द्वादशसिद्धान्त
Dvādaśamahāvākyasiddhānta or Dvādaśasiddhānta
Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 34. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 750. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. For a description of the work see our No. 1626.
8253. 854. दादशमहावाक्यसिद्धान्त or शान्तिरसनाटक Dvādaśamahāvākyasiddhānta or śāntirasanāțaka.
By Vaikunthapurī. For the manuscript see L. 1696. Post-colophon :
शुभं भवतु १८८८ संवत् २२ आषाढ । The lower part and the right-hand margin of the 1st leaf contains the following in a later hand :
शङ्करस्य शिष्याश्चत्वारः। विश्वरूपः, पद्मनाभः, घोटकः, हस्तामलकाचार्यः। एथ्वीधराचार्यः पञ्चमः। तस्योपशिष्या दश । तीर्थाश्रमवनारण्यगिरिपर्वतसागराः। सरखती भारतौ च युरौनामा च वै दश ।
3IB

Page #536

( 483 )
तत्र दश
पृथ्वीधरादेकादशार्यप्रसादात् कलौ सन्नग्रासप्रवृत्तिः । नामसन्नप्रासमध्ये पद्मनाभपुरी प्रथमः, स्वर्गपुरी द्वितीयः, अनन्तपुरी तृतीयः, कृष्णपुरौ चतुर्थः, हरिहरपुरी पञ्चमः, गोपालपुरौ षष्ठः इत्यस्मत्संप्रदायप्रवर्त्तकाः पूर्वाचार्याः । तच्छिष्यो वैकुण्ठपुरी कलियुगाचार्यो भवति ।
8254.
19658. परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यमार्गनिरूपण
Paramahamsaparivrāja kācāryamārganirūpaṇa. By Vaikunthapuri Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 7 inches. Folia, 31. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in Ślokas, 558. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. - Complete.
This explains the twelve maxims from the Vedas and the Upanisads, which should guide the life of a Paramahamsa.
The last colophon runs:
End :
इति श्रीवैकुण्ठपुरीशङ्कराचार्यविरचितं महाद्वादशवाक्यानि परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यमार्गनिरूपणं नाम महासिद्धान्तः सम्पूर्णः ।
Beginning :
66
समस्त विषयवासनाविनिर्मुक्तः स परमहंसः केवलं निर्विशेषब्रह्मचैतन्यमात्रैव तिष्ठति । स परमहंसः यत्र कुत्रचित्तिष्ठति । किं करोति ? केवलं द्वादशमहावाक्यविचारं करोति । तन्महावाक्यं कौदृक् ? तचौपनिषदानि वाक्यानि । आदौ तावदृग्वेदस्य 'प्रजानमानन्दं ब्रह्म", " ग्रहं ब्रह्मास्मी "ति यजुर्वेदस्य,
66
तत्त्वमसौ "ति सामवेदस्य,
च्ययमात्मा ब्रह्मे "व्यथर्वणस्य ।
66
'अहं ब्रह्मास्मि, यत्परं ब्रह्मेति श्रुतेरित्यादि दादशमहावाक्यैर्ब्रह्मविचारः ।
ॐ यदज्ञानप्रभावेन दृश्यते सकलं जगत् । यज्ज्ञानाल्लयमाप्नोति तस्मै ज्ञानात्मने नमः ॥
46
व्यथर्वणवेदान्तसांख्यदर्शनम् पातञ्जलदर्शनं मन्त्रशास्त्राणीति संक्षेपात् ब्रह्मखरूपनिरूपणं वेदान्तप्रकरणे व्यथर्ववेदवाक्यगतात्म ब्रह्मणो (?) नाम दादशसिद्धान्तः । १२ ।

Page #537

( 484 )
8255. 5017. द्वादशमहावाक्यैब्रह्मविचारः
Dvādaśamahāvākyair Brahmavicāra. Substance, country-made paper. 14x41 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete at the end. The mangalācarana :
ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः। ॐ यदज्ञानप्रभावेन दृश्यते सकलं जगत् ।
यज्ञानालयमाप्नोति तस्मै ज्ञानात्मने नमः ॥ Object :
समस्तविषयवासनाविनिर्मक्तः स परमहंसः केवलं निर्विशेष- . चैतन्यमानमवतिष्ठते। स परमहंसः यत्र कुत्रचित्तिष्ठति । किं करोति ? तन्महावाक्यं कीदृशं? तत्रौपनिषदानि वाक्यानि ।
आदौ तावत् "प्रज्ञानमानन्दं ब्रह्म" इति ऋग्वेदस्य, “अहं ब्रह्मास्मी"ति यजुर्वेदस्य, “तत्त्वमसौ "ति सामवेदस्य, “अयमात्मा ब्रह्मे "ति अथर्ववेदस्य, “अहं ब्रह्मास्मि, यत्परं ब्रह्मे "ति श्रुतेरिति हादशमहावाक्यैब्रह्मविचारः। तत्र तावत् आदौ ऋग्वेदस्य प्रज्ञानशब्दस्य व्याख्यानं क्रियते ।
15B, तत्त्वमसौति पदच यस्य व्याख्यानं कथ्यते । The manuscript breaks off abruptly, while explaining the above maxim.
8256. 3778. महावाक्थार्थविवरण Mahāvāsyārthavivarana.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon :
ब्रह्मखरूपेण वेदान्तप्रकरणे अथर्वणवेदवाक्यगत आत्मब्रह्मशब्द
निर्णयो नाम त्रयोदशः सिद्धान्तः ॥ Post-colophon:
यं शैवाः समुपासत इत्यादि । See our No. 1626.

Page #538

( 485 )
Colophons :
3A, ऋग्वेदस्य प्रज्ञानशब्दनिर्णयो नाम प्रथमः सिद्धान्तः ; 4B, ऋग्वेदानन्दशब्दव्याख्यानं समाप्तमिति द्वितीयः सिद्धान्तः ; 7B, इति ऋग्वेदब्रह्मशब्दनिर्णयस्तृतीयः सिद्धान्तः; 10B, यजुर्वेदसम्बन्धि अहंशब्दनिर्णयः शोधनं चतुर्थः सिद्धान्तः ; 11B, यजुर्वेदसम्बन्धि ब्रह्मशब्दनिर्णये पञ्चमः सिद्धान्तः ; 21A, इत्यस्मिशब्दे निर्णयः षष्ठः सिद्धान्तः ; 25A, इति सामवेदवाक्यं तत्पदप्रकारं समाप्तः सिद्धान्तः सप्तमः ; 29A, इति सामवेदस्य त्वंयदविशेषणनामाटमः; 30B, तद्ब्रह्म त्वमसौति सामवेदवाक्यपदत्रयव्याख्यानं नवमः सिद्धान्तः ; 33A, इति सामवेदवाक्यत्रयस्य व्याख्यानं सम्पूर्ण नवमः सिद्धान्तः (this should be 10th and so on); 35A, इत्ययं शब्दस्याथर्वणवाक्यस्य निर्णयो नाम दशमः सिद्धान्तः (should be llth); 41B, अथ अथर्वणवेदस्य वाक्यगतात्मशब्दनिर्णयः नाम द्वादशः सिद्धान्तः। The last colophon is quoted above.
8257. 2092. Mahāvākyārthavivarana. For the MS. and the work see L. 4133. Colophon :
इति श्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचितं महावाक्यं समाप्तम् । Post-colophon :
श्रीरामकृष्णार्पणमस्तु । भुनएष्ठ इत्यादि। शके १७५० सर्वधारि नाम संवत्सरे वैशाखमासे शुक्ल पक्षे चतुर्थ्यां गुवासरे तदिने प्रथमप्रहरी लस्करान्त x भारतीवावाचे संनिधहे पुस्तक समाप्तं । श्रीयज्ञनारायणार्पणमस्तु । हतबलनेत्युपनामकलक्ष्मण
भट्टस्य सुतविनायकभट्टेन लिखितं । It begins :
अथ महावाक्यार्थविवरण प्रारम्भः । ॐ यस्य ज्ञानप्रभावेन दृश्यते सकलं जगत् । यदज्ञानात् श्रेयमाप्रोति तस्मै ज्ञानात्मने नमः ॥

Page #539

( 486 )
अथ चतुथ्यसम्पन्न विधिवदुपसन्नस्य मोक्षसाधनब्रह्मज्ञानाय वेदान्तमहावाक्याथें विचारयामः। महावाक्यं नाम किं तत्त्वमसि १ ............ इत्येवमादीनि यसकृत् श्रुत्वापि वाक्यार्थज्ञानं नोत्पद्यते पुरुषस्य। तत्कतः ? तत्त्वंपदार्थपरिज्ञानाभावात् यतः, तस्मात् पदार्थपरिशीलनपूर्वकं वाक्यार्थं चिन्तयेत् ।
8258. 9565. महावाक्यरत्नावलौ Mahāvākyaratnāvalb. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in blokas, 328. Character, Någara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
महावाक्यरत्नावली, a collection of the choicest sayings taken from one hundred and eight Upanişads, by Rāmacandrendra, the disciple of Vāsudevendra Sarasvati.
See L., Vol. IX, p. 211, No. 3135.
8259.
4386. Mahāvākyaratnāvalī. By Rāmacandrendra, the disciple of Vāsudevendra Sarasvati,
with a commentary by Brahmayogin. - . Substance, country-made paper. 13x8 inches. Folia, 63. In Tripātha form. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Printed in Benares in Samvat 1867.
For the text see L. 3135 and for the commentary see L. 3136.
8260. 310. आत्मपुराण Atmapurana.
By Sankarānanda. Substance, country-made paper. 13x61 inches. Folia, 264. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 15,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct.
Eighteen leaves are wanting after the 4th chapter
For descriptions of the work see L. 182 and IO. Catal. No. 2362.....

Page #540

( 487 )
Post-colophon Statement : शुभं भवति १८ ॥
सर्वे " भवन्तु सुखिनः सर्वे सन्तु निरामयाः । समातनोतु सर्वेषां विद्यादानेन शङ्करः ॥ नमस्तस्मै हनुमते यस्य वारिधिलङ्घनम् । संसारसङ्कटोत्तारतरणिः स्मरतां भवेत् ॥ २ ॥
8261.
10951. आत्मपुराण or उपनिषद्रन
Atmapurana or Upanisadratna. By Sankarananda.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 46-151, of which foll. 90-99, 129 are missing. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Defective at both ends and in the middle.
The work is well known. It presents the essential points in the leading works of the Upanisad.
71A, इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यानन्दात्मपूज्यपादशिष्येण श्रीशङ्करानन्दभगवता विरचित उपनिषद्रन आत्मपुराणे कौषीतको सारार्थप्रकाशे इन्द्रप्रतर्द्दनाख्यानं नाम द्वितीयोऽध्यायः । 87A, •र्गाग्यजातशत्रुसंवादो नाम तृतीयोऽध्यायः ।
128B, · बृहदारण्यकमधुकाण्ड सार्थ प्रकाश ऋषचि (?) संवादो नाम चतुर्थोऽध्यायः ।
8262.
2669. Atmapurāna or Upanisadratna. By Sankarananda.
Substance, country-made paper. 72 x 4 inches. Folia, 661, there are three leaves after 8 which do not seem to belong to this MS. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 660. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured.
The present MS. is in the same handwriting as the MS. No. 2658 and contains the 11th chapter of Sankarānanda's Atmapurāna.
See IO. Catal. No. 2362.
On the obverse of the last leaf:
इति आत्मपुराणगर्भाद्युपनिषद्रत्ने उत्तरार्द्धम् ।
एकादशोऽध्यायः । १९

Page #541

( 488 )
8263.
2650. Atmapurāņa or Upaniṣadratna. By Sankarananda.
Substance, country-made paper. 8 x 4 inches. Folia, 62. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 610. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out. Complete.
See our No. 310.
The MS. contains the 18th chapter of Atmapurāṇa. See the analysis of the work in IO. Catal. No. 2362. The 59th leaf of the MS. seems to be replaced by another leaf bearing the same page-mark.
8264.
8605. Atmapurāna or Upaniṣadratna.
By Sankarananda Bhagavat, a pupil of Ānandātmā.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 227. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 11,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1835. Appearance, good. Complete.
Complete in 227 leaves and in 18 chapters. Printed. (See L. 182).
1st chapter:- - ऐतरेयसारार्थप्रकाश.
8265.
8389. अष्टोत्तरसहस्त्रमहावाक्यावलौ
Astottara sahasramahāvākyāvali. Compiled from 108 Upanisads.
By Ramacandrendra, disciple of Vasudevendra Sarasvati. With an exhaustive commentary in Tripatha form.
Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 7 inches. Folia, 128. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1927. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Written in a bold, beautiful hand.
Beginning:
ॐ श्रौमद्दिश्वाधिष्ठानपरमहंससद्गुरुश्रीरामचन्द्राय नमः ॥ यो विध्यादिविदेहान्तमहावाक्यार्थविग्रहः । श्रीरामचन्द्ररूपाय तस्मै भूमात्मने नमः ॥

Page #542

( 489 )
यः पूज्यो यतिभिः स्वधर्मनिरतैयिन्ति यं योगिनो
येनान्तं निगमान्तवेद्यमनिशं यस्मै हविर्दीयते । यस्मात् स्थावरजंगम समभवद्यस्यांशमात्रो वरो
यस्मिन् लौनमिदं प्रणौमि सततं तं वासुदेवं गुरुम् ॥ नत्वा श्रीवासुदेवेन्द्रपादपोहदयम् । ग्रथ्यते वै महावाक्यरत्नावलिरियं मया ॥ अथ खलु ऋग्वेदादिविभागेन वेदाश्चत्वारः। तत्रैकविंशतिशाखा ऋचः नवाधिकशतं शाखा यजुषः सहसशाखाः सामः पञ्चाशच्छाखा अथर्वणस्य। एकैकस्याः शाखायाः एकैकोपनिषत्। आहत्य अशौतिसहितशताधिकसहखसंख्याका उपनिषदः। तासु श्रीरामचन्द्रेण रामदूताय सारतरोपनिषदः अष्टोत्तरशतसंख्याका
उपदिशाः ॥ From the commentary:
तथाच मुक्तिकोपनिषत्-साटोत्तरशतोपनिषनामश्लोका लिख्यन्ते । ईशकेनकठप्रश्नमुण्डमाण्डक्य तित्तिरिः। ऐतरेयं च छान्दोग्यं रहदारण्यकं तथा ॥ १ ॥ ब्रह्मकैवल्यजाबालश्वेताश्वोहंसारणिः। गर्भो नारायणो हंसो बिन्दुनादशिरशिखा ॥ २ ॥ मैत्रायणी कौषीतको सहज्जाबालतापिनी । कालामिरुद्रमैत्रेयोसबालक्षुरिमन्त्रिका ॥ ३ ॥ सर्वसारं निरालम्ब रहस्यं वचसूचिकम् । तेजो नादो ध्यानविद्यायोगतत्त्वात्मबोधकम् ॥ ४ ॥ परिव्राट् त्रिशिखौ सौता चूडानिर्वाणमण्डलम् । दक्षिणाशरभं वंदं महानारायणदयम् ॥ ५ ॥ रहस्यं रामतपनं वासुदेवश्च मुद्गलम् । शाण्डिल्यं पैङ्गलं भिक्षं महच्छारौरकं शिखा ॥ ६ ॥ तूर्यातीतं च सन्नासं परिव्राजाक्षमालिका । अव्यक्तैकाक्षरं पूर्णसूर्याच्याध्यात्मकुण्डिका ॥ सावित्रात्मा पाशुपतं परं ब्रह्मावधूतकम् । त्रिपुरातपनं देवी त्रिपुरा कठभावना ॥

Page #543

( 490 )
हृदयं पुण्डरीभस्मरुद्राक्षगणादर्शनम् । तारसारमहावाक्यपञ्चब्रह्मामिहोत्रकम् ॥ गोपालतपनं कृषणां याज्ञवल्कंध वराहकम् । शायायनि-हयग्रीवं दत्तात्रेयं च गारुडम् ॥ कलिजाबालिसौभाग्यरहस्यज्ञे च मुक्तिके ॥
इति ईशाद्ययोत्तरशतोपनिषदां शाखाभेदं दर्शयति। etc.
etc. The commentary begins :
ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः । महावाक्यरत्नावलौपदयोजना। प्रार्थनाअनन्तशक्तिसन्दोहपूर्णस्य परमात्मनः । विघ्नविध्वंसिनी शक्ति गणराजमुपास्महे ॥ हरि वों। श्रीमद्विश्वाधिष्ठानपरमहंससदगुरुश्रीरामचन्द्राय नमः॥ ईशाद्युपनिषत्रोद्यन्महावाक्यकलेवरम् । विकलेवरकैवल्यं रामचन्द्रपदं भजे ॥ विश्वाधिष्ठानसन्मात्रवासुदेवेन्द्रमूर्तये ।
श्रौदेशिकखरूपाय परस्मै ब्रह्मणे नमः ॥ From the commentary:
4B, तत्र दशोपनिषदः ऋग्वेदगताः शुक्लकृष्णभेदेन यजुषः एकपञ्चाशत् तत्र शुक्लयजुषः एकोनविंशतिः कृष्णयजुषो द्वात्रिंशत् साम्नः घोडश याथर्वणस्यैकत्रिंशत् याहृत्यायोत्तरशतं ईशाद्यष्टोत्तरशतोपनिषदां पूर्वाचार्यप्रकाशितत्वं दर्शयति । तत्र गौडपादाचार्यः प्रकाशितत्वं दर्शयति माण्डक्योपनिषद्याख्याता। श्रीमतशङ्करभगवत्पादाचार्यैर्दशोपनिषदः पञ्चरुद्रसिंहतापिनी च शहरानन्दैः सदाशिवब्रह्मेन्द्रः खयंप्रकाशानन्दाद्यैश्च द्वात्रिंशोपनिषदः विद्यारण्याचारटोत्तरशतोपनिषदो व्याख्याताः। महावाक्यरत्नावल्याख्यायिकायाः त्रयोदशधा विभागं दर्शयति ॥ प्रकृते तु
रामचन्द्रेणोपदिशे रामदूताय धीमते । ईशाद्यष्टोत्तरशतोपनिषद्यादसां पतौ ॥

Page #544

( 491 )
निमज्ज्यान महावाक्यरत्नावलिरुदाहृता । विभाव्यते विभागेन सा त्रयोदशधा पुनः ॥ तत्रादौ विधिवाक्यानि बन्धमोक्षपराणि च । अविद्दद्धेयवाक्यानि जगन्मिथ्यापराणि च । तथोपदेशवाक्यानि जीवेशैक्यपराणि च । ब्रह्मविन्मननाख्यानि जीवन्मुक्तिपराणि च ॥ ब्रह्मानुभूतिरूपाणि तत्समाधिपराणि च । अठखरूपवाक्यानि फल वाक्यान्यनन्तरम् ॥
विदेहमुक्तिवाक्यानि लिख्यन्तेऽन्विष्य तत्कमात् ॥ 18A, विधिप्रकरणविवरणं सम्पूर्ण ; 21A, ॐ तत्मदिति साहन्तिकबन्धमोक्षवाक्यान्येकत्रिंशत् ; 24A, सार्द्धान्तिकाविदन्निन्दावाक्यान्येकविंशतिः ; 27B, जगन्मिथ्याप्रकरणविवरणं सम्पों; 34B, पञ्चोत्तरदिशतं उपदेशमहावाक्यप्रकरणं सम्पूर्ण ; 38B, जीवब्रह्मैक्यप्रकरणविवरणं सम्पूर्ण ; ॐ तत्मदिति सार्द्धान्तिकजीवब्रह्मैक्यवाक्यान्यछात्रिंशत् ; 42A, सार्द्धान्तिकमननवाक्यान्येकोनचत्वारिंशत् ; 59B, जीवन्मुक्तिप्रकरणविवरणं सम्पूर्ण ; 71B, श्रीसार्द्धान्तिकखानुभूतिवाक्यान्यष्टादशोत्तरशतं ; 77B, इति श्रीसाह्यन्तिकसमाधिवाक्यानि पञ्चाशत् (५०५)। 81A, नानालिङ्गाखरूपमहावाक्यविवरणं सम्पूर्ण ; इति सार्द्धान्तिकनानालिङ्गखरूपवाक्यानि द्वात्रिंशत् । 87B, सार्द्धान्तिकपुंलिङ्गखरूपवाक्यानि त्रिंशत् ; पुंलिङ्गखरूपविवरणं सम्पूर्ण । 89A, सार्द्धान्तिकस्त्रीलिंगखरूपवाक्यानि द्वादश ; स्त्रीलिंगखरूपमहावाक्यविवरणं सम्पूर्ण। 95B, सा - न्तिकनपुंसकलिंगखरूपवाक्यानि एकोनचत्वारिंशत् ; नपुंसकलिङ्गप्रकरणविवरणं सम्पण। 99A, सार्द्धान्तिकात्मखरूपवाक्यानि चत्वारिंशत् ; 102A, सार्दान्तिकसर्वखरूपवाक्यानि चत्वारिंशत्-सर्वखरूपप्रकरणविवरणं सम्पण। 108A, ॐ तत्सदिति सार्द्धान्तिकब्रह्मखरूपवाक्यानि त्रिनवतिः ; 112A, सार्द्धान्तिकारखरूपवाक्यानि द्वाविंशत्यधिकत्रिशतं सार्द्धान्तिकावशिशखरूपवाक्यानि घट्त्रिंशत् ; 126B, सार्द्धान्तिकविदेहवाक्यानि सप्तसप्ततिः । ... Last colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यवासुदेवेन्द्रसरखतीचरणकमलमकरन्दटप्तखान्तरामचन्द्रेन्द्रग्रथितेशाद्यष्टोत्तरशतोपनिषत्सारसंग्रहभूताठोत्तरसहस्रमहावाक्यावली परिपूर्ण ।

Page #545

(
492 )
Post-colophon:
ग्रन्थविंशत्यधिकसप्तशतं ॐ॥ श्रीमविश्वाधिष्ठानपरमहंस
सदगुरुश्रीरामचन्द्रार्पणमस्तु ॥ The text ends :
वस्तुतो निर्विशेषात्मा त्रिपानारायणोस्माहम् । यन्महावाक्यसिद्धान्तं मुक्तवित्तैकगोचरम् ॥
वासुदेवेन्द्रसंशं तं नौमि सर्वात्मकं महः। इति ॥ The commentary ends :
श्रीवासुदेवेन्द्रशिथ्यौपनिषदब्रह्मयोगिना । महावाक्यरत्नजातकिरणावलिरीरिता ॥ महावाक्यरत्नजातकिरणा ग्रन्थसंचयः।
बिपञ्चाशत्संख्यातो दिदिसहसमुदीरितम् ॥ ॐ ॥ Post-colophon : करकृतमपराधं क्षन्तुमईन्ति सन्तः। संवत् १८२७ ।
8266. 8603. Aştottara sahasramahāvākyāvalī. Compiled by Rāmacandrendra, the pupil of Vasudevendra
Sarasvatī, with a commentary entitled
महावाक्यरत्नजातकिरणावलौ
Mahāvākyaratnajāta kiraṇāvalī. Substance, country-made paper. 101x5 inches. Folia, 113. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas,3,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1920. Appearance, new. Complete.
Text and commentary, complete in 113 leaves, dated सम्बत् 1920 कार्त्तिकमासे शुक्लपक्षे हादश्यां रविवासरे.
It begins with a salutation to Rāmacandra, then to Vāsudeva and Vāsudevendra in three verses :
अथ खलु ऋग्वेदादिविभागेन वेदाश्चत्वारः। तत्रैव विंशतिशाखा ऋचः, नवाधिकशतशाखा यजुषः, सहसशाखाः सामः, पञ्चाशच्छाखा अथर्वणस्य । एकैकस्याः शाखाया एकैकोपनिषत् । आहत्या शौतिसहित शताधिकसहखसङ्ख्याका उपनिषदस्तासु

Page #546

( 493 )
श्रीरामचन्द्रेण रामदूताय सारतरोपनिषदः अष्टोत्तरशतसङ्ख्याका तथाच — मुक्तिकोपनिषत्स्याष्टोत्तरशतोपनिषन्नाम
उपदिष्टाः । श्लोका लिख्यन्ते ।
(१) ईश (२) केन (३) कठ (४) प्रश्न
(५) मुण्ड (६) माण्डुक्य ( ७ ) तित्तिरिः । (८) ऐतरेयञ्च (c) छान्दोग्यं
(१०) बृहदारण्य कन्तथा ॥ (११) ब्रह्म (१२) कैवल्य (१३) जाबाल -
(१४) श्वेताश्व (१५) हस (१६) आरुणिः । (१७) गर्भो (१८) नारायणो (१६) हंसो
(२०) बिन्दु (२१) नाद (२२) शिरः (२३) शिखा || (२४) मैत्रायणि (२५) कौषीतकों
(२६) बृहज्जाबाल (२७) तापनी ।
(२८) कालाग्निरुद्र (२९) मैत्रेयी
(३०) सुबाल (३१) खुर (३२) मन्त्रिका ॥ (३३) सर्वसारं (३४) निरालम्बं (३५) रहस्यं (३६) वच्चसूचिकम् । (३७) तेज़ो (३८) नादध्यानविद्यायोगतत्त्वात्मबोधकम् ॥
परिव्राट्विशिखासौताचूडानिर्वाणमण्डलम् ।
दक्षिणाशरभं स्कन्दं महानारायणदयम् ॥ रहस्यं रामवयनं वासुदेवञ्च मुद्गलम् । शाखिल्यं पैङ्गलं भितुं महच्छारीरकं शिखा ॥ तुरीयातीतसन्न्यासपरिव्राजाक्षमालिका | व्यव्यक्तैकातरं पू सूर्पाच्यध्यात्मकुण्डिका ॥ सावित्यात्मा पाशुपतं परं ब्रह्मावधूतकम् । त्रिपुरातपनं देवी त्रिपुराकठभावना ॥ हृदयं कुण्डलीभस्म रूद्राक्षगणदर्शनम् । तारं सारं महावाक्यं पञ्चब्रह्माग्निहोत्रकम् ॥ . गोपाल पनं कृष्णां याज्ञवल्क्यं वराहकम् । शाथायनिचयग्रीवं दत्तात्रेयं च गारुडम् | कलिजाबालिसौभाग्यरहस्यॠचमुक्तिके ॥
तत्र दशोपनिषद ऋग्वेदगताः । शुक्लकृष्णाभेदेन यजुषः एकपञ्चाशत्, तत्र शुक्लयजुष एकोनविंशतिः, कृष्णयजुषो दात्रिंशत्, साम्म्रः षोडश, व्यथर्वणस्य एकत्रिंशत् - आहत्याष्टोत्तरशतं । तत्र

Page #547

( 494 )
गौडपादाचार्यैर्माण्डुक्योपनिषत् व्याख्याता । श्रीमच्छङ्करभगवत्पादाचार्यैर्दशोपनिषदः पञ्च रुद्रा नृसिंहतापिनी च शङ्करानन्दैः सदाशिवब्रह्मेन्द्रैः स्वयम्प्रकाशानन्दाद्यैश्च द्वात्रिंशोपनिषदः विद्यारण्याचायैरष्टोत्तरशतोपनिषदो व्याख्याताः ।
रामचन्द्रेणोपदिष्टे रामदूताय धीमते । ईशाद्यष्टोत्तरशतोपनिषद् यादसां पतौ ॥ निमज्ज्याच महावाक्यरत्नावलिरुदाहृता । विभाव्यते विभागेन सा त्रयोदशधा पुनः ॥ art विधिवाक्यानि बन्धमोक्षपराणि च ।
विद्दयेयवाक्यानि जगन्मिथ्यामराणि च ॥ तथोपदेशवाक्यानि जीवे शैक्यपराणि च । ब्रह्मविन्मननाख्यानि जीवन्मुक्तिपराणि च ॥ ब्रह्मानुभूतिरूपाणि तत्समाधिपराणि च ।
टखरूपवाक्यानि फलवाक्यान्यनन्तरम् ॥ विदेहमुक्तिवाक्यानि लिख्यन्तेऽन्विष्य तत्कमात् ॥
The end :
विध्यङ्घ्रिबन्धमुग्गुल्फो ह्यविधयेयजङ्घकः । जगन्मिथ्याजानुदेशस्तूपदेशोरुदेशकः ॥ ब्रह्मात्मैक्यदेिशो विद्यन्मनननाभिकः । जीवन्मुक्ताख्यदहरः स्वानुभूतिकरदयः ॥ ससमाधिस्कन्धदेशः सखरूपाख्य कन्धरः । फलभूतमहावाक्यफलो वैदेहमस्तकः ॥ एवंविध्यादिदेहान्तमहावाक्य कलेवरः । वस्तुतो निर्विशेषात्मा त्रिपान्नारायणः स्वयम् ॥ यन्महावाक्यसिद्धान्तमुक्तचित्तैकगोचरम् |
वासुदेवेन्द्रसंज्ञं तं नौमि सर्वात्मकं महः ॥
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य वासुदेवेन्द्रसरस्वतीचरणकमलमकरन्दत्टप्तखान्तः रामचन्द्रेन्द्रग्रथितेषाद्यष्टोत्तरशतोपनिषत्सारसंग्रहभूताष्टोत्तरशतमहावाक्यावलिः परिपूर्ण ग्रन्थो विंशत्यधिकसप्तशतम् |

Page #548

( 495
)
The extent of the commentary is विपञ्चाशत्मङ्ख्यतोऽधिडिसहसमुदीरितम् । See IO. Catal. No. 3183, L. 3135 (Kiranāvali), 3136.
8267. 3182. अष्टोत्तरसहस्त्रमहावाक्यरत्नावली (अष्टोत्तरशतोपनिषत्सारसंग्रहभूता)
Astottarasahasramahāvākyaratnāvalī
(Astottaraśatopanisatsārasamgrahabhūtā). By Rāmacandrendra, disciple of Vāsudevendra Sarasvatī. ___Substance, country-made paper. 13x41 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in blokas, 720. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon :
इति परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमहासुदेवेन्द्रसरखतौचरणकमलमकरन्दटप्तखान्तरामचन्द्रेन्द्रग्रथितेशाद्य (?)कोत्तरशतोपनिषसारसंग्रहभूताठोत्तरसहसमहावाक्यरत्नावलिः परिपूर्णा । ग्रन्थविंशत्यधिकसप्तशतं समाप्तम् ।
ॐ तत्सत् । Beginning:
ॐ श्रीमविश्वाधिष्ठानपरमहंससद्गुरुरामचन्द्राय नमः। यो विध्यादिविदेहान्तमहावाक्यार्थसंग्रहः । श्रीरामचन्द्ररूपाय तस्मै भूमात्मने नमः ॥ यः पूज्यो यतिभिः खधर्मनिरतायन्ति यं योगिनो
येनैतनिगमान्तवेद्यमनिशं यस्मै हविर्दीयते । यस्मात् स्थावरजङ्गमं संभवद्यस्यां समात्रोवरो(?)
यस्मिन् लौनमिदं प्रणौमि सततं तं वासुदेवं गुरुम् ॥ नत्वा श्रीवासुदेवेन्द्रपादपवेरुहद्दयम् । ग्रथ्यते वै महावाक्यरत्नावलिरियं मया ॥ IB, तथाच मुक्तिकोपनिषदस्यायोत्तरशतोपनिषनामलोका लिख्यन्ते .....

Page #549

( 496 )
2A, व्याहृत्यायोत्तरशतम्। तत्र गौडपादाचार्यैर्माण्डुक्योपनिघद्याख्याता। श्रीमत्शनरभगवत्पादाचार्यैर्दै शोपनिषदः पञ्चरुद्रा नृसिंहतापनी च शबरानन्दैः सदाशिवब्रह्मेन्द्रः खयम्प्रकाशानन्दाद्यैश्च द्वात्रिंशदुपनिषदः विद्यारण्याचारयोत्तरशतोपनिषदो व्याख्याताः। प्रकृते तु
रामचन्द्रेणोपदिऐ रामादूताय धौमते । ईशाद्ययोत्तरशतोयनिषत् यादसां पतौ ॥ निमज्यात्र महावाक्यरत्नावलिरुदाहृता । विभाव्यते विभागेन सा त्रयोदशधा पुनः ॥ तत्रादौ विधिवाक्यानि बन्धमोक्षपराणि च । अविवयेयवाक्यानि जगन्मिथ्यापराणि च ॥ इत्यादि, इत्यादि ।
8268. 10572. उपनिषत्सार Upanisatsāra.
With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 101x5 inches. Folia, 26. In Tri. patha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
This appears to be a poetic version of Sarkarācārya's Dvādasamahāvākyāvalī, embodying the contents of the leading Upanisads..
Beginning: (Comm.) यत्राध्यस्तमिदं सर्व मेयमात्राद्यविद्यया ।
भाति नो भाति यत् ज्ञानात्तदस्मिन् ब्रह्मचित्(चत्)सुखम् ॥ तदेवं सर्वोपनिषदर्थसारसंग्रह(एहं)गद्यबंधप्रबंधेन संक्षेपतो युक्त्योपदिश्य पुनरप्युक्तमेवार्थजातं पद्यबंधप्रबंधेन सोपस्करं विस्तरेणोपदेषुकामो भगवान् भाष्यकारः पद्यग्रंथारंभे ग्रंथप्रतिपाद्यपरदेवतानमस्काररूपं मंगलं शिष्यशिक्षार्थं लोकेनोपनिबधाति
चैतन्यमिति। (Text) ॐ नमः शिवाय
चैतन्यं सर्वगं सर्व सर्वभूतगुहाशयम् । - यत् सर्वविषयातीतं तस्मै सर्वविदे नमः ॥ १ ॥ समापय्य क्रियाः सर्वा दारामग्राधानपूर्विकाः । ब्रह्मविद्यामथेदानों वक्तं वेदः प्रचक्रमे ॥२॥

Page #550

(
497
)
कर्माणि देहयोगार्थं देहयोगे प्रियाप्रिये । ध्रवे स्यातां ततो रागो देवश्चैव ततः क्रिया ॥३॥ धर्माधौ ततोऽज्ञसत् देहयोगस्तथा पुनः।
एवं नित्यप्रवत्तोयं संसारश्चक्रवद्धशम् ॥ ४ ॥ It ends :
कोशादिव विनिष्कृष्टः कार्यकारणवर्जितः ।
यथासिद्देश्यते खप्ने तहहोडा स्वयंप्रभः ॥ Colophon: उपनिषत्सारः समाप्तः।
8269. 11125. अवधूतानुभूति Avadhatanubhuti.
By Astāvakra. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 20, of which foll. 3 and 4 are missing. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. With two stray leaves. The first and the last colophons :
2B, इति श्रीअष्टावक्रविरचितमात्मानुभवोपदेशप्रकरणम् ।
इति श्रीमदष्टावक्रसंख्याक्रमादिकव्याख्यान समाप्त एकविसमप्रकरण २० शुभमस्तु ।
8270. 9786. अष्टावक्रगीता Astavakragitā.
With a commentary by Visvešvara. Substance, country-made paper. 101xbr inches. Folia, 35. Lines, ? on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
It goes also under the name of Avadhūtānubhava. See H. P., 1, 13. The commentary begins thus :
. श्रीगणेशाय नमः। श्रीमन्नसिंहविभवे गण्डध्वजाय
• पापत्रयोपशमनाय भवौषधाय । कृष्णाहिश्चिकजलामिभुजङ्गरोग
लेशव्ययाय हरये गुरवे नमस्ते ॥

Page #551

( 498 )
सच्चिदानन्दमद्वैतं सर्वाधिष्ठानमुत्तमम् । नत्वाटावक्रसूक्तस्य दीपिका तन्यते परा ॥२॥ इह खलु ज्ञानविज्ञानसम्पन्नः परमकारणिकोऽष्टावक्रमुनिः मुक्तिकामनया समुपेतं कञ्चित् शिष्यं शमदमाद्यधिकारखौकारोपदेश
पूर्वकं आत्मतत्त्वमुपदिशति-मुक्तिमिच्छसौति ।। It ends:
अवधूतेति-अवधूतानुभूतिरूपो ग्रन्थस्तस्य संख्याक्रमा ईदृशाः
पूलोका अमौ कथिता इत्यर्थः । The last colophon runs:
इति श्रीमविश्वेश्वरविरचितायामशावक्रटीकायां संख्याक्रमव्याख्यानम्। समाप्तेयं टीका ।
8271. 529. जीवन्मुक्ति Jivanmukti.
Attributed to Astāva kra. For the manuscript see L. 1292.
8272. 4643. अष्टावक्रसंहिता Astavakrasamhitā. Substance, country-made paper. 14x5 inches. Folia, 9-20. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1725. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Post-colophon:
शुभमस्तु शकनरपतेरतौताब्दाः १७२ः। ॐ नमो गुरवे । See our No. 674.
8273.
9204. Aştāva krasamhitā. Substance, country-made paper. 9x5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Printed.
•32B

Page #552

( 499 )
8274. 674. अष्टावक्रसंहिता (दीपिकासहिता)
Astāvakrasamhitā (with Dipikā). The text is attributed to Astāvakra, a Rşi, and the
commentary is by Visvešvara. Substance, Tadipatra. 16x 21 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas: (text) 303, (comm.) 1,100. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1622. Appearance, tolerable. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Beginning of the text :
औरामः। मुक्तिमिच्छसि चेत् तात विषयान् विषवत् त्यज ।
क्षमा वदयातोषसत्यं पीयूषवज ॥ Beginning of the commentary :
श्रीगुरुचरणेभ्यः नमः। श्रीकृष्णः । सच्चिदानन्दमहैतं सर्वाधिष्ठानमुत्तमम् । नत्वाटावक्रसूक्तस्य दीपिका तन्यते परा ॥
इह खलु ज्ञानविज्ञानसम्पन्नः परमकारुणिकोष्टावक्रमुनिः मुमुक्षुमुपसम्पन्नं कश्चिच्छिष्यं शमदमाद्यधिकारखीकारोपदेशपूर्वक
मात्मतत्त्वमुपदिशति-मुक्तिमिति । End of the text :
विंशत्येकमितैः सप्तैः प्रलोकैरत्नाग्निमध्यमैः(?) । अवधतानुभूतेश्च लोकाः संख्याकमा अमौ ॥ ३०३ ॥
इत्यहावक्र संख्याक्रमः । Colophon:
इत्यष्टावक्रौयं ज्ञानशास्त्रं समाप्तम् । Post-colophon :
गुरुशिष्यखरू पेगा जीवात्मपरमात्मनोः। यो दूरयतु पार्थक्यमष्टावक्र नमोऽस्तु ते ॥
इएदेवतात्मने श्रीगुरवे नमः । End of the commentary: .
लोकसंख्यामुपसंहरति-अवधतेति। अवधतानुभूतिरूपो ग्रन्थः तस्य संख्याक्रमो विद्यते येषु ते संख्याक्रमाः ईदृशाः पूलोका अमौ कथिता इत्यर्थः ॥ ३०३.॥
इत्यष्टावक्रौये संख्याक्रमः ।

Page #553

( 500 )
Colophon of the commentary:
इति श्रीमन्मुनिरन्दवन्द्याटावक्रेण परमकारुणिकतया गुरुशिष्य
च्छले विरचिते वेदान्तशास्त्रे श्रीविश्वेश्वरविरचिता टीका समाप्ता । Post-colophon ::
१६२२ शकाब्दे समाप्तोऽयं ग्रन्थलेखः । The text is often printed.
8275. 1705. अष्टावक्रटीका Astavakratika.
By Visvešvara. With the text. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1701. Appearance, old. Complete. The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीमविश्वेश्वरविरचितायामष्टावक्रटीकायां संख्यादिक
व्याख्याक्रमादिकव्याख्यानम्। समाप्तं समासेयं टीका। For both the text and the commentary see IO. Catal. No. 2367 to which it wholly corresponds. The commentary is also noticed in L. 2493 and IO. Catal. No. 2365 with, however, quite a different beginning and title.
The same commentary is noticed in IO. Catal. No. 2368 where in the colophon the author's name is supposed to be given as Gopālacaitanya. The Post-colophon Statement :
संवत् १७०१ चैत्रमासे कृष्णपक्षे तिथौ द्वितीयायां बुद्धवासरे लिषतं सहजानन्दब्रह्मचारौ खयं पठनार्थे शुभमस्तु ।
8276. 11241. Astāvakratīkā.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 16. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.

Page #554

( 501
)
Beginning of the commentary:
यदज्ञानाब्जगज्जातं यदृविज्ञानादिलीयते ।
तं नत्वा सच्चिदानन्दं कुर्वेऽध्यात्मप्रदीपिकाम् ॥ First colophon :
4A, इति विश्वेश्वरविरचितायामटावक्रटीकायां आत्मानुभवोप
देशप्रकरणम् । Last colophon:
16A, इत्यहावक्रटीकायां विशेषोपदेशप्रकरणम् । The MS. ends abruptly.
8277. 9125. गौडपादकारिका Gaudapādakārika. Substance, country-made paper. 141x6 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in blokas, 200. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Incomplete. Colophon:
3A, इति ॐकारनिर्णये प्रथमं प्रकरणं समाप्तम् । 5A, इति श्रीवैडुथ्याख्यं द्वितीयं प्रकरणं समाप्तम् ।
7B, इति श्रीवार्त्तिके बताख्यं टतीयं प्रकरणम् । Besides these, there are 81 ślokas of the 4th prakarana.
Often printed in Calcutta, Benares, Bombay and Madras. Printed in Roman character with English translation and notes; ed. Vidhushekhara Bhattacharya, Calcutta University, 1943, under the name of Agamasāstra.
8278.
8754. Gaudapādakārikā. Substance, country-made paper. 14x61 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The last colophon:
इति श्रीमाण्डुक्योपनिषदि गौडपादभगवतः कृतौ बलातशान्त्याख्यं चतुर्थप्रकरणं समाप्तम् ॥ शिवोऽहं निर्विकारोऽहं शिव ।

Page #555

( 502 )
8279.
2260. गौडपादकृत माण्डुक्योपनिषत्कारिका
Mandukyopaniṣatkārikā. By Gaudapāda.
Substance, country-made paper. 8 x 3 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete in 208 verses.
Printed in Bibl. Ind., pp. 353-598.
Colophon :
व्यलातशान्त्याख्यं चतुर्थं प्रकरणं समाप्तम् ॥
8280.
2700. गौडपादौयकारिका or आगमशास्त्र Gauḍapadiya karikā or Agamaśāstra.
Substance, country-made paper. 112 x 6 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 13, 14 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1880. Appearance, old. Complete.
It has, before the kārikā begins, two verses. The first
runs :
प्रज्ञानां सुप्रतानैः स्थिरचरनिकरव्यापिभिर्व्याप्य लोकान् । भुक्का भोगान् स्थविष्ठान् पुनरपि धिषणोद्भासितान् कामजन्यान् ॥ पौत्वा सर्व्वान् विशेषान् खपिति मधुरभुक् मायया भोजयन्नो । मायासंख्यातुरीयं परममम्टतमजं ब्रह्म यत्तन्नतोऽस्मि ॥
After the last kārikā of the 4th prakarana, numbered 100, there are the three concluding stanzas of the Sankarabhāsya, marked 101, 102, 103.
Then the misleading colophon :
Post-colophon :
इति श्रीगोविन्दभगवत्पूज्यपाद दशिष्यस्य श्रीशङ्करभगवतः कृतात्मशास्त्रविवरणे व्यलातशान्त्याख्यं चतुर्थं प्रकरणं समाप्तम् ।
संवत् १८८० शाके १०४५ ज्यैष्ठकृष्णपक्षे तिथि अमावास्या - चन्द्रवारे ।

Page #556

(503)
8281. 9021. 11541CTE TANTET
Gaudapādīya Agamaśāstra. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 41 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, new. Complete.
Tho4th chapter of Gauda pāda kārikā. The 4th prakaraṇa, complete in 13 leaves.
8282. 1595. Māndukyopanisatkārikā.
With Sankara's commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 44 inches. Folia, 2-27, the first leaf is missing. In Tripātha form. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
The 1st chapter is not in this manuscript. Of the 2nd chapter, the first leaf is missing. The 3rd and the 4th are complete.
8283. 8614. Māndukyopanişatkārikā.
With a commentary by Anandajñāna. Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 7 inches. 'Folia, 150. Lines, 9-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,000. Date, Samvat 1818. Appear. ance, good. Complete.
Gaudapāda, who was Paramaguru to Śankarācārya, wrote kārikās to explain the doctrines of Māndukyopanişad. Sankarācārya wrote a commentary entitled व्यागमशास्त्रविवरण. Anandajñāna wrote a commentary on it. There are four chapters in this work, of which the 2nd is not to be found in this MS. The 1st chapter ends in line 47: Gaudapāda's 1st chapter ends after the 29th verse :
इति माण्डक्योपनिषद्याख्याने गौडयादभगवतः कृतौ ॐद्वार
निर्णये प्रथमं प्रकरणम् । - Sarkara’s commentary ends :
इति श्रीगोविन्दभगवत्यज्यपादशिष्यपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यशङ्करभगवतः कृतौ आगमशास्त्रविवरणप्रथमप्रकरणं माण्डक्यव्याख्यानं समाप्तम्।

Page #557

( 504 )
Anandagiri's commentary ends :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंस परिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीसुद्धानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवदानन्दज्ञानविरचितायां गौडपादीयभाष्यटौकायां प्रथम
प्रकरणं समाप्तम्। The 3rd chapter is complete in 62 leaves and 48 verses. The colophon:
इति० वार्त्तिः अद्वैताख्ये प्रकरणम् । Sankara's commentary ends :
आगमशास्त्रविवरणे बताख्यं टतीयं प्रकरणं समाप्तम् । Anandajñāna's commentary ends :
गौडपादौ भाष्यटोकायां तौयं प्रकरणं समाप्तम् । The 4th chapter is complete in 41 leaves and 102
verses.
Gaudapāda's Kārikā ends :
श्रीमद्गौडपादाचार्यकृतमाण्डक्यवार्तिकं श्रीशङ्कराचार्यैस्तत्कृतं :
भाष्यमध्यायचतुश्यात्मकं समाप्तम् ।। Saikara's commentary ends :
आगमशास्त्रविवरणे अलातशान्त्याख्यं चतुर्थं प्रकरणं समाप्तम् । Anandajñāna's commentary ends :
गौडपादौयभाष्यटोकायां बलातशान्त्याख्यं चतुर्थं प्रकरणं समाप्तम्। श्रीकाश्यां सम्बत् १८१८ मिति कार्त्तिकवदि ८ वार गुरुवार रामदास लेखक ग्रन्थसंख्या 8632.
8284. 617. सटीकभाष्यसहिता गौडपादकारिका Gaudapādakārikā with the Bhāşya and its commentary.
For the MS. see L. 1482.
Separate paginations. The 1st prakarana has 47 leaves, the 2nd 27, the 3rd 35, the 4th 27. Altogether 136 leaves. The post-colophon statement in the 3rd prakarana:
संवत् १९१२ लिखितं चिन्तामणिमिश्र घण्टापूर्थी मध्ये वासगङ्गादौ सहाय।

Page #558

( 505 )
The tīkā on Sankara's Bhāşya on Gaudapāda's kārikā is by Anandajñāna, the disciple of Suddhānanda. The text also is there.
The text with the Bhāşya commentary has often been printed.
8285. 1792. THATafaatu Agamaśāstravivaraña. A commentary by Sankarācārya on the Gauda pāda kārikās.
Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 4 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, II on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1770. Appearance, old. Complete, the last leaf is written in a bolder hand.
Printed in the Bibl. Ind. series.
8286. 1995. आगमशास्त्रविवरण गौडपादकारिकाभाष्य Āgamaśāstravivarana Gauda pādakārikābhāsya.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 5 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. Often printed.
8287. 10972. TUTTORATO Gaudapādīyabhāşya. Being a commentary on Gauda pāda's
Māndūkyopanisatkārikā. By Sankarācārya. With a commentary by Anandajñāna.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6inches. Folia, 67. In Tri. pātha form. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The commentary on the Bhāşya begins :
परिपूर्णपरिज्ञानपरिटप्तिमते सते । विधावे जिष्णवे तस्मै कृष्णानामवते नमः ॥ १ ॥ शुद्धानन्दपदाम्भोजइन्दं मद्दन्हतापहम् । नमस्कुर्वे पुरस्कत्तुं तत्त्वज्ञानमहोदयम् ॥

Page #559

( 506 )
गौडपादौयभाष्यं हि प्रसन्नमिव लक्ष्यते । तदर्थतोऽतिगभीरं व्याकरिष्ये खशक्तितः ॥
श्रीगौडपादाचार्यस्य नारायणप्रसादतः प्रतिपन्नान् माण्डक्योपनिघदथोविष्करण परानपि पलोकानाचार्यप्रणीतान् व्याचिख्यासुभगवान् भाष्यकारः चिकौर्षितस्य भाष्यस्याविनपरिसमाप्तवादि. सिद्धये परदेवतातत्त्वानुस्मरणापूर्वकं तन्नमस्काररूपमङ्गलाचरणं...
... . . सूचयति-प्रज्ञानेत्यादिना । The commentary ends :
विष कृषां खमायाविरचितविविधद्वैतवर्ग निसर्गाद
उहातानर्थसाधं निरवधिमधुरं सच्चिदेकखभावम् । याज्ञायात्मानमेकं विधिमुखविमुखं नेति नेतौति गीतं
वन्दे वाचां धियां चापरमपि जगतामास्पदं कल्पितानाम् । गौडपादीयभाष्यस्य व्याख्या व्याख्याटसम्मता ।
संमिता निर्मिता सेयमर्पिता पुरुषोत्तमे ॥ The last colophon of the Bhāşya :
इति श्रीगोविन्दभगवत्यज्यपादशिष्यस्य श्रीशङ्करभगवतः कृतौ
आगमशास्त्रविवरंणे अलातशान्त्याख्यं चतुर्थं प्रकरणम् । The last colophon of the commentary:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छुडानन्दपूज्यपाद. शिष्यश्रीभगवदानन्दज्ञानकृतायां गौडपादौयभाष्यटोकायां अलातशान्त्याख्यं चतुर्थं प्रकरणं समाप्तम् ।
8288. 9184. अज्ञानबोधिनी Ajmānabodhini.
By Saikarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 13x71 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
8289.
9176. Ajñānabodhini. Substance, country-made paper. 14x61 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Date, Samvat 1121. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. complete.

Page #560

( 507 )
This is a salient exposition of the Vedanta in form of a dialogue between Guru and Sisya. But R. Mitter, following Hall, calls it a commentary on the Atmabodha.
Colophon :
इति संक्षिप्तवेदान्तशास्त्रप्रक्रियायां श्रीमत्परमहंस परिव्राजकाचार्यकृता ज्ञानबोधिनीप्रक्रिया |
शुभसम्वत्सरे ११२१ ॥ वर्षे महामाङ्गल्यप्रदे कार्त्तिके मासे. कृष्ण पक्षे तिथौ १ भौमदिने लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं मथुरादासात्मजकैवलब्राह्मणेन ॥ १ ॥
See L., Vol. III, No. 677, p. 96 and I.O., Part IV, No. 2296, p. 736B.
8290.
9273. Ajñānabodhini.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches.
Folia, 10. Lines, 10
on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete.
See L., Vol. II, No. 678, p. 97.
8291.
9214. अज्ञानबोधिनौ or अध्यात्मविद्योपदेशविधि Ajñānabodhini or Adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 × 52 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 360. Date, Samvat 1904. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Colophon :
इति श्रीसंक्षिप्तवेदान्तशास्त्रप्रक्रियायां श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छङ्करकृतः बहिर्मुखान्तकर्णानां (?) व्यज्ञानानां बोधिनौ व्यध्यात्मविद्योपदेशविधि समाप्तम् ।
संवत् १९०४ भाद्रकृष्णपटतीयायां रवौ लिं वंसगोपालेन ।
यादृशं पुस्तकं दृष्टं तादृशं लिखितं मया ।
यदि शुद्धमयुद्धं वा मम दोषो न दीयते ॥
पुस्तक पड़ने वा लोके प्रणाम मेरा चरण इतौ ॥ ० ॥ • ॥

Page #561

( 508 )
8292.
2411. अध्यात्मविद्योपदेशविधि Adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi. By Sankarācārya.
Substance, foolscap paper.
8×4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 325. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
See L. 678 and IO. Catal. No. 2297 for complete MSS.
8293.
8798. Adhyātmavidyopadesavidhi.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 225. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1701. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
Fragmentary leaves 16-18 and 21-30.
The last colophon runs thus:
इति श्रीश्रीसंक्षिप्तवेदान्तशास्त्रप्रक्रिया [यां] श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छङ्करकृत बहिर्मुखान्तःप्रणव (?) ज्ञानबोधिनी ॥ व्यध्यात्मविद्योपदेशविधिः समाप्तम् ।
नित्यबोधपरिपीडितं जगत्
विभ्रमं तुदति वाक्यदामभिः ।
वासुदेवहितं धनञ्जयो
Colophon :
इन्ति कौरवकुलं यथा पुनः ॥
शुभमस्तु । भक्तिरख । लिखितं कायां सम्बत् १७०१ ।
वाम सत्यः ।
8294.
11112. Adhyātmavidyopadesavidhi.
Folia, 18, of which
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. the 9th is missing. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
इति संक्षिप्तवेदान्तशास्त्रप्रक्रिया श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य - श्रीमच्छङ्करकृता बहिर्मुखान्तः श्रवण (?) ज्ञानबोधिनी अध्यात्मविद्यो - पदेशविधिः समाप्तः ।

Page #562

( 509
)
Post-colophon: दिग्निधौन्दुविगणिते संवत्मरे।
8295. 5ll. आत्मविद्योपदेशविधि Atmavidyopadesavidhe.
By Saikarācārya. For the manuscript see L. 1310. Post-colophon: संवत् १८१८ सेमे नाम पुस सुदी ११ वार बुधवार ।
8296. 2650. आत्मज्ञानोपदेशविधि Atmajnanopadesavidhi. . By Sankarācārya. With its thka, Subodhini, by Anandagiri. ___Substance, country-made paper. 124x51 inches. Folia, 15. In Tri. patha form. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh, but mouse-eaten. Complete.
For the beginning of the text see W., p. 180, No. 3, and for that of the commentary see Hultzch, Vol. II, No. 1033. The ţikā was composed at Puri.
संसारगरलध्वंसौ[सि]सुधांधाराभिवर्षिणी ।
आत्मज्ञानानुगा टीका टौकिता पुरुषोत्तमे ॥ १ ॥ Colophon :
श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रौशुद्धानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीभगवदानन्दगिरिविरचितात्मज्ञानोपदेशविधिटीका सुबोधिनीनामा समाप्ता कृता ।
8297. 133. अपरोक्षानुभूति Aparokgānubhati.
___By Sankarācārya. The same manuscript hås been noticed by Dr. Rājendralāla Mitra under No. 483 in Vol. I of his Notices.

Page #563

( 510 )
8298. 537. Aparokşānubhūti.
With its commentary Dipikā. For the manuscript see L. 1284.
8299. 8596. aigua Aparokşānubhava.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country made paper. 94 x 4 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1851. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in ten leaves and eight prakaranas(?). See 10. Catal. No. 2401; L. 483, 1284. सम्बत् १८५१, माघ मा।
8300. 9201. gutarTufa Aparokşānubhūti.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 6 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 150. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct.
This is a metrical summary of the Vedānta doctrine. See. L. 483.
8301. 9795. FUTTATHI Aparokşānubhava.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nāgara. Date Samvat 1896. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Ġenerally correct. Complete. Well known, often noticed and often printed.
8302. 9843. अपरोक्षानुभति Aparoksānubhuti.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 8 X 4 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 128. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1903. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #564

( 511
)
Often noticed and often printed. Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचितं अपरोक्षानुभूतिः समाप्ता ।
संवत् १८०३ मार्गशिर-कृपात्रयोदश्यां १३ गुरुवासरे ह(ख)ड(द)हाख्यग्रामे भवानीप्रसादमित्रलिखितमिदं समाप्तिमगमत् ।
8303. 855. अपरोक्षानुभव Aparoksānubhasa.
By Sankarācārya. With the commentary Pradīpikā by Cūhada Varmā.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 35. Lines, 16, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1769. Appearance, very old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
The text is often noticed and printed. The commentary begins thus :
नमः सहसशौर्षाय पुरुषार्थप्रदायिने । विघ्नबालविनाशाय सच्चिदानन्दरूपिणे ॥१॥ ब्रह्मादिकृतसामर्थ्यां गुणात्मकमयौं शुभाम् । भवाप्ययकरौं वन्दे प्रतिमां पारमेश्वरीम् ॥ ब्रह्मविद्योपदेशेन खखरूपप्रदायिने । खरूपानन्दगुरवे ज्ञानरूपाय वै नमः ॥ प्राचीनं मतमाश्रित्य तेषामेव प्रसादतः । यथामत्यनुसारेण प्रयत्नं क्रियते इह। बालबोधकरौं वक्ष्ये गूढतत्त्वप्रकाशनीम् । अपरोक्षानुभूतीयां परमार्थप्रदीपिकाम् । इह खलु श्रीमदाचार्यवर्यशङ्करभगवता • पुरुषार्थकामेन मुमुक्षोरेव प्रवृत्तिं सफलौकत्तं अनाद्यनिर्वचनीयाविद्यानिरसनपुरःसरजीवब्रह्मैक्यानुभवं अपरोक्षौकुर्वन् आदौ मङ्गलस्याचरणं वृद्धसम्मतम् etc. etc. etc. .

Page #565

( 512 )
Colophon:
श्रीमत्वरूपानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्येण चूहडवर्मणा विरचिता
परोक्षानुभवप्रदीपिका। Post-colophon:
संवत्सर १७६६ वर्षे महामाङ्गल्ये आश्विनशुलत्रयोदश्यां बुधवारान्वितायां समाप्तमगमत् । शुभं भूयालेखकपाठकयोः ।
8304. 10899. अपरोक्षानुभति Aparolesānubhuti.
By Sankarācārya.
With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 16. In Tri. pātha form. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The text is well known and often printed. The commentary begins :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। खप्रकाशात्महेतोर्यः परमात्मा चिदात्मकः । अपरोक्षानुभूत्याख्यः सोहमस्मि परं सुखम् ॥
तदेवमनुसन्धाय निर्विघ्नां खेटदेवताम् । अपरोक्षानुभूत्याख्यामाचार्योक्तिं प्रकाशये ।.
तत्राचार्याः खेटपरदेवतानुसन्धानलक्षणं मङ्गलं निर्विघ्रग्रन्थसमाप्तये स्वमनसि कृत्वा शिष्यशिक्षायै निबनन्ति । श्रीहरि
मिति । The commentary ends :
नमस्तस्मै भगवते शङ्कराचार्यमूर्तये । येन वेदान्तविद्येयं उद्धता वेदसागरात् ॥ २॥ यद्ययं शङ्कारः साक्षादान्ताम्भोजभास्करः। नोदेष्यत्तर्हि काशेत कथं व्यासादिसूचितम् ॥ अत्रेदं सम्मतं किञ्चित्तदरोरेव मे नहि । असङ्गतं तु यत् किश्चित् तन्ममैव गुरोर्नहि ॥

Page #566

(513)
यत्प्रसादादहं शब्दप्रत्यालंव+नं हि यः । अहं स जगदालाम्बकार्यकारणवर्जितः॥ यस्य श्रीगुगराजस्य पादाने तु समर्पिता । दीपिका मालिका सेयं तत्कृता गुणगुम्फिता ॥ योऽहं खाज्ञान[ मानाज्जगदिदमभवं स्वादिदेहान्तमादौ
खखनादिव देव सो[खोऽहमधुना खज्ञानतः केवलम् । ब्रह्मैवास्माद्वितीयं परमसुखमयं निर्विकारं विवाधं
जाग्रत्यादिवदेव गुरुमसत् खप्रसादोरियतात् ॥ (?) ॥ १ ॥ Colophon:
इति श्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचिता अपरोक्षानुभूतिः समाप्ता । There is no colophon to the commentary.
8305.
8901. Aparokşānubhūti. With a commentary called. अपरोक्षानुभूतिदीपिका
Substance, country-made paper. 121x6 inches. Folia, 19. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1908. Copied from an original, dated Samvat 1893. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A treatise on the Vedānta doctrine. The commentary is anonymous. See L., Vol. III, No. 1284, p. 305. Colophon:
इत्यपरोक्षानुभूतिदीपिका समाप्ता ॥ Post-colophon:
संमत ॥ १८६३ ॥ १६०८॥ ॥१६०८॥
8306.
11234. Two works, by Sankarācārya.
__I. वजसूचि Vajrasaci. Substance, country-made paper. 93x5 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 31 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
33

Page #567

( 514 )
Colophon:
इति श्रीशङ्कराचार्यविरचितायां वचसूच्या उपनिषत्सुबोधिन्यां समाप्तम् । II. अपरोक्षानुभूति Aparoksānaubhuti.
Substance, etc., the same as above.
Colophon:
. इति श्रीशङ्कराचार्यकृतापरोक्षानुभवनामप्रकरणं समाप्तम् । Two stray leaves of an elementary Sanskrit grammar.
8307. 3124. आत्मबोधप्रकरण Atmabodhaprakarana.
By Saikarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 7x4 inches, Folia, 8. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यगोविन्दभगवत्यज्यपादशिष्यश्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमत्शङ्कराचार्य. Here ends
leaf 8. This is the 6th prakaraṇa of Sankarācārya. Often noticed and printed. Sankarācārya has seven prakaranas or minor treatises on non-dualistic theory, for which see W., pp. 179 to 181.
8308. 4629. Atmabodhaprakarana. Substance, country-made paper. 14x5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Last colophon:
इति श्रीमत् शङ्कराचार्यविरचितं यात्मबोधप्रकरणं समाप्तम् । Printed rather too often.
33B

Page #568

( 515
)
8309. 8365. TIGHTY Ātmabodha.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x 44 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 13 on & page. Extent in slokas, 80. Character, Nāgara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.
Complete in ten leaves. A well-known work.
8310.
9497. Ātmabodha. Substance, country-made paper. 7 x 4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 75. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
Well known, often printed and noticed.
8311. 3937. FICTGICAfaatan or PTCY Ātmānātmaviveka or Ātmabodha.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 13} x 4 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1768. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon:
afa Tuftrifatfea n afaqa: FATH: 1 Post-colophon:
agai fafufti Perharu auHT /
908c1ci Often printed and noticed.
8312.
9208. Ātmabodha. With the commentary by Madhusüdana Sarasvati.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
See our No. 9175.

Page #569

( 516 )
8313.
9175.
Atmabodha.
With the commentary by Madhusudana Sarasvati.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 4 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 125. Character, Nagara. able. Generally correct. Incomplete. Neatly written.
The text is well known; the essence of Vedanta spiritualism is embodied in it. As for the commentary, no name of the author is given but it turns out to be that by Madhusudana Sarasvati.
See L. 1677, Vol. IV, p. 252.
8314.
9821. Atmabodha. With a commentary.
Folia, 3. Lines, 17 Appearanc, toler
Substance, country-made paper. 104x4 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
This codex contains Sankarācārya's Atmabodha with the commentary by Madhusudana. Both the text and the commentary are well known, often noticed and printed.
8315.
9443.
Atmabodha.
With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1918. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
T is a versified summary of the Vedanta doctrine and repeatedly printed. The accompanying commentary is entitled सुबोधिनी.
The colophon of the commentary.
इति च्छङ्करकृतौ सुबोधिनौ टीका सम्पूर्णा ।
श्रौपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यगोविन्दभगवत्मन्यपादश्रीम

Page #570

( 617 ) सिते मार्गे नवम्याच शनौ काश्याच्च तद्दिने ।
सम्बतो विक्रमार्कस्य वखिन्दर्कसुधांशुके । It begins thus :
ॐ गणेशाय नमः ॐ नमः परामात्मने श्रीगुरवे नमः । इह भगवान् शबराचार्य उत्तमाधिकारिणां वेदान्तप्रस्थानत्रयं निर्माय तदवलोकनेऽसमर्थानां मन्दबुद्धौना अनुग्रहार्थं सर्ववेदान्तसिद्धान्तसंग्रह यात्मबोधाख्यं प्रकरणं निर्दिदर्शयिषुः प्रतिमानौते
तपोभिरिति ॥ इत्यादि। It ends thus :
नित्यमुखमोक्षानन्दप्रापकत्वादितरतीर्थेषु तदिपरौतं इथं तस्मादात्मतीर्थे स्नातस्य न किञ्चिदवशिष्यत इति भावः ॥
8316. 11126. Atmabodha.
With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 13. In Tripātha form. Character, Modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The commentary begins :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। शतमखपूजितपादं शतमखमनसोऽप्यगोचराकारम् । विकसितजलरु हनेत्रमुमाच्छायाङ्गमाश्रये शम्भुम् ।।
खलु इह भगवान् शङ्कराचार्य उत्तमाधिकारिवेदान्तप्रस्थानत्रयं निर्माय तदवलोकनासमर्थानां मन्दबुद्धौनामनुग्रहार्थं सर्ववेदान्तसिद्धान्तसंग्रहमात्मबोधाख्यं प्रकरणं निदर्शयिषः प्रतिजानौते
तपोभिरिति ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यगोविन्दभगवत्पूज्यपादश्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचित-यात्मबोधप्रकाशटिप्पनिका परिपूर्ण ।

Page #571

( 518 )
8317.
10872 B. Beginning of a commentary on Ātmabodha.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x3 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Beginning:
ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः। शतमखपूजितपादं शतमखमनसोऽप्यगोचराकारम् । विकसितजलरहनेत्रं उमाच्छायाङ्कमाश्रये शम्मम् ।
इह भगवान् शङ्कराचार्य उत्तमाधिकारिणां वेदान्तप्रस्थानत्रयं निर्माय तदवलोकनेऽसमर्थानां मन्दबुद्ध्वौनां अनुग्रहार्थं सर्ववेदान्तसिद्धान्तसंग्रहं यात्मबोधाख्यं प्रकरणं निर्दिदर्शयिषः प्रतिजानौतेतपोभिरिति। etc. etc.
8318. 626. उपदेशसहसौ Upadesasahasri.
By Sankarācārya. With the Padayojani kā Commentary by Rāmatīrtha. Part I: Gadyabandha, complete in three chapters.
For the manuscript see L. 1474. See no. 10572 उपनिषत्मार।
- 8319.
627. Upadesasahasri. With the Padayojanikā Commentary by Rāmatārtha,
disciple of Krsnatīrtha. Part II : Padyabandha, metrical portion. For the manuscript see. L. 1475. Post-colophon Statement :
संवत् १७६२ मार्गशिरमासे कृयापक्षे तिथौ दशम्यां बुधवासरे
लिखितमिदं मिश्र हरिकृष्णोण। शुभमस्तु । The date, given here 1617 as Rājendralāla rightly conjectures, should be that of the Saka Era.

Page #572

( 519)
[8320. 629. सिद्धान्तदशश्लोकी Siddhāntadasasloka.
By Sankarācārya. With the Commentary सिद्धान्ततत्त्वबिन्दु
by Madhusūdana Sarasvati. For the manuscript see. L. 1483.]
8321. 8635. WHEET Upadeśasahasrī.
By Sankara. With a commentary by Anandagiri[- jñāna]. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia 134. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 15,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, good. Complete.
The Upadesasāhasr7 is divided into two parts, poetry and prose. The poetic portion comes to an end in leaf 109, in which the text and the commentary both appear. Then the prose portion commences in which only gatzius are quoted. The commentator is Anandagiri[-jñāna], who is the same as Anandajñāna.
See for the text IO. Catal. Nos. 101, 151, 2221, 2222.
8322. 10930. U padesasahasrī.
With the commentary by Rāmatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 64 inches. Folia, 113. In Tripātha form. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
This contains the metrical version of the text which begins :
चैतन्यं सर्वगं सर्वं सर्वभूतगुहाशयम् । यत् सर्व विषयातीतं तस्मै सर्वविदे नमः ॥ समापया क्रियाः सर्वाः दारामग्राधानपूर्विकाः । ब्रह्मविद्यामथेदानौं वक्तं वेदः प्रचक्रमे ।

Page #573

(- 520 ) कर्माणि देहयोगार्थं देहयोगे प्रियाप्रिये । ध्रुवे स्यातां ततो रागो देष[हेष ]श्चैव ततः क्रिया । धर्माधर्म ततोऽभ्यस्य देहयोगस्तथा पुनः ।
एवं नित्यप्रवृत्तोऽयं संसारश्चक्रवदशम् ॥ The commentary begins :
यत्राध्यस्तमिदं सर्वे मेयमात्राद्यविद्यया । भाति नो भाति यज्ञानात्तदस्मि ब्रह्म चित्सुखम् । तदेवं सर्वोपनिषदर्थसारसंग्रहं गद्यबन्धप्रबन्धेन संक्षेपतो युक्त्योपदिश्य पुनरपि उक्तमेवार्थजातं पद्यवन्धप्रबन्धेन सोपस्करं विस्तरेणोपदेषुकामो भगवान् भाष्यकारः पद्यग्रन्थारम्भे ग्रन्थप्रतिपाद्यपरदेवतानमस्काररूपं मङ्गलं कृतं शिष्यशिक्षार्थं श्लोकेनोपनिबधाति
चैतन्यमिति । The text consists of 128 verses.
End :
विमथ्य वेदोदधितः समुद्भुतं
सुरैर्महाब्धेस्तु यथा महात्मभिः । तथाटतं ज्ञानमिदं हि यैः पुरा
नमो गुरुभ्यः परमौक्षितं च यैः ॥ २८ ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्यरमहंसपरिवाजकाचार्यश्रीगोविन्दभगवत्यज्यपादशिष्यस्य श्रीशङ्करभगवतः कृतिः सकलवेदोपनिषत्सारोपदेशसहसो
समाप्ता॥ समाप्तोऽयमुपदेशसारः । The commentary ends :
उपदेशे सहखौयं विरता हि महात्मभिः । श्रद्धावशान्मयाप्यस्याः पदयोनिका कृता । समस्तवेदार्थरहस्यगद्यपद्यप्रबन्धार्थतयावबोधः । कथं नु मादृष्मतिबिम्बितः स्यादथापि भक्त्याहमिहास्मि नुम्नः । हृद्यन्तराविकृतराममूर्तस्तथा गुरूणां विपुलप्रसादात् । यथाकथच्चिद्रचितेन विष्णुरनेन तुष्यत्वखिलान्तरात्मा ॥

Page #574

( 521 )
Colophon :
इति शङ्कराचार्यकृतोपदेशसहयाः पदयोजनिका नाम टीका
कृष्णतीर्थशिष्यरामतीर्थविरचितायां सहस्रोपदेशि समाप्ता । Post-colophon :
. यादृशमित्यादि। शुभम् ।
8323. 10929. Upadesasahasrī.
With the commentary by Rāmatīrtha. Substance, country-made paper. 121x7 inches. Folia, 36. In Tripātha form. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The Text is well known. The commentary begins :
ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः इत्यादि। प्रणम्य रामाभिधमात्मधीपदं जगत्प्रसूतिस्थितिसंयमाय नमः । तदात्मकान् शङ्करपूर्वकान् गुरून्मयोपदेशार्थविभाग उच्यते ॥ इह भगवत्पादाभिधो भगवान् भाष्यकारः सर्वोपनिषदर्थसारसंग्राहिकां उपदेशसहसौं गद्यपद्यविभागग्रन्थरचनया प्रकटीकुर्वनादौ गद्यबन्धमारभमाणः प्रारिभितपरिसमाप्तिप्रचयगमनादि
प्रयोजनं शियाचारविशेषपरिप्राप्तं मङ्गलमाचरत्यथेति । The commentary ends :
ब्रह्मविद्याप्रतिपादकानि सर्वाणि वेदान्तवाक्यानि विस्तरशो बहुशाखोपसंहारेण पुनःपुनरालोचनीयानीत्यर्थः। द्विरुक्तिर्गद्यबन्ध
समाप्तिद्योतनार्था[ र्थः] । Colophon :
उपदेश-सहखग्रास्तु गद्यबन्धो यथामति ।
व्याख्यातो रामतीर्थेन भक्त्या खज्ञानसिद्धये ॥ Post-colophon :
लिखितः ईश्वरीनाथ पाठक गुलाव यात्मजः ।

Page #575

( 522 )
8324. 8978. Upadeśasahasrī. With its commentary पदयोजनिका
By Rāmatīrtha. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 61 inches. Folia, 136. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,800. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1891. Appearance, Fresh. Complete.
Complete in 136 leaves.
For the Commentary see L. 1474, 1475 ; 10. Catal. Nos. 151, 666, 2221, 2222.
8325. 8949. Tartustaitu Vedāntasāra pañcikaraña.
By Sarkarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 94x4 inches. Folia, 3. Linos, 7, 8 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in three leaves.
8326. 4295. uita ufaaru Pañcīkaranavivarana. Substance, country-made paper. 8x 44 inches. Folia, 19, of which the 2nd is missing Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 190. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Colophon:
afa . PATTAENufananitaartfaquiracusauif710शङ्करभगवतः कृतौ पञ्चीकरणविवरणं समाप्तम् ।
Post-colophon Statement :
औरस्तु । संवत् १६५८ वर्ष मार्गशीर्ष सुदि ३ सोमे तद्दिने विविक्तमलारतौनां शिष्येण आनन्दभारतौकेन कृष्णानन्देन सन्नधासो दत्तः ।
See W. No. 2190 and Cs. 3, 71. Both of them make Anandagiri the author of the Vivarana, while the present manuscript puts it down to Sankarācārya himself as the author of the text.

Page #576

2335. सन्ध्यापञ्चीकरण Sandhyāpañcīkarana.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 92 x 4 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 56. Character, Nagara. Date, saka 1751. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon :
( 523 )
8327.
इति सन्ध्यापच्ची करणं समाप्तम् ।
Post-colophon :
शके १७५१ शार्व्वरौ शकाब्दे माघकृष्ण १२ शनौ दिवा लिखितं । हस्ताक्षरमिदं गणेशभट्टनुभास्कर भट्टवालवेकरस्य श्रीमत्खामिचरणारविन्दिनिरूपितं खार्थं मोक्षार्थञ्च गलवक्षेत्रे सम्पादितं भग्नपृष्ठ etc.
जले वह्निः स्थले वह्निः वहिः पर्वतमस्तके |
यो वहिः समुत्पन्नो शुद्धो भवकमण्डलुः ॥
व्यनन्ताय गुर्वनन्ताय नमो नमः । श्रीमत्सीतारामार्पणमस्तु ।
It begins:
ॐ पञ्चीकरणमिदं लिख्यते । ॐ सच्छब्दवाच्यमविद्याशवलं ब्रह्म ब्रह्मणोऽव्यक्तं अव्यक्तान्महत् महतोऽहङ्कारः काहङ्कारात् पञ्चतन्मात्राणि, पञ्चतन्मात्रेभ्यः पञ्चभूतानि पञ्चभूतेभ्योऽखिलं जगत् । पञ्चमहाभूतानामेकैकं द्विधा विभज्य पुनरेकैकं चतुर्धा विभन्य स्वार्द्धभागं विहाय इतरेषु पञ्चौकरणं भवति । मायारूपदर्शनं तस्यैव निराकरणं अध्यारोपापवादाभ्यां निष्प्रपञ्चः प्रपञ्चाते ।
The work is divided into two chapters. The 2nd chapter begins in leaf 3a : अथ महावाक्य प्रबोधप्रकारं व्याख्यास्यामः ।
The work is unknown to Aufrecht, but a Vārtika is known in Bühler's Gujrat Report, Vol. IV, 102.

Page #577

( 524 )
8328.
9026. (A) पञ्चीकरण Pañcīkarana. By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 35 in the book. Extent in slokas, 30. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Printed, ed. KSS., Benares. Complete in six leaves.
(B) पचौकरणवार्त्तिक Pañcīkaranavārttika.
By Suresvarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 80. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in three leaves.
Printed, ed. KSS., Benares.
8329.
2351. यतिसन्ध्यावार्त्तिक Yatisandhyāvārttika.
By Suresvarācārya.
The same as Pañcīkaraṇavārtika.
For the manuscript and the work see L. 3253. MS. has two additional verses in praise of Sankarācārya. See the third work in our No. 2344.
Colophon :
इति श्रीमच्छंकराचार्यविरचितं भगवत्पूज्यपाद शिष्य सुरेश्वराचार्यविरचितं यतिसन्ध्यावार्त्तिकं समाप्तम् ।
Post-colophon :
The
चतुर्थमठ आम्नायप्रारंभः । व्ययने विषमे चैव परागे चन्द्रसूर्ययोः । गुरुवाविप्रमोद्भक्षु (?) पाठग्रहणपूर्वकम् ॥
भो भो स्वामिन् कृपासिन्धो प्रार्थयिष्यामि तेऽधुना । पर्वण्याब्धिनमस्काराननुज्ञां दातुमर्हसि ॥

Page #578

( 525)
श्लोकान प्रवक्ष्यामि यदुक्तं ग्रन्थकोटिभिः ।
ब्रह्म सत्यं जगन्मिथ्या जौवो ब्रह्मैव नापरः। श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः । अथ मठानायो लिख्यते ।
8330. 9313. पञ्चीकरणवार्त्तिक Paichkaranavārttika.
By Suresvarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia,2. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 24. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, decayed. Generally correct. Complete.
See L., Vol. I, No. 308, p. 174.
8331. 9569. Pañcīkaraņavārttika. Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 75. Character, Nāgara. Date, samvat 1913. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
The versified paraphrase of Sankara’s well-known Pañcīkarana prakriyā.
See L. 308; Oxf. 226a.
8332. 1099. Pañcīkaraņavārttika.
With the Ābharaṇa commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 121x7 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 17-18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.
An anonymous commentary on memorial verses of Sureśvara on Sankara's treatise on Pañcīkarana. Beginning of the commentary:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। इह खलु परमेश्वराराधनार्थं अनुष्ठितेमित्यादिकर्मभिः परिशुद्धान्तःकरणानां ततएव नित्यानित्यवस्तुविवेकेहामुत्रार्थफलभोगविरागशमदमादिसाधनसम्पन्मुमुक्षत्वाख्यसाधन

Page #579

( 526 )
चतुण्यवतां एव जिज्ञासूनां परित्यक्तकर्मणां परमहंसपरिव्राजकानां श्रवणमनननिदिध्यासनपराणां प्रारुण्योपनिषदा(?) सन्धिं समाधावात्मन्याचरेदिति समाधिर्विदित ...
ॐकारोच्चारणं तदर्थतत्त्वानुसन्धानात्मकमंगलमाचरन् प्रकरणस्या)
संक्षेपेण श्रोटबुद्धिसौकर्याथं कथयति-ॐकार इति । It ends :
वेदानुजस्य ज्ञानवन्तो भगवन्तस्तेषां भगवत्जपत्वात् तत्वासाक्षात्कारवन्तस्तु भवनातमास्तनिर्विञ्चस्तान् गुरून् कृत्वा इत्यर्थः ॥
8333.
8730. (1) पञ्चीकरणवार्त्तिक Paicakaranarārttika.
___By Suresvara. With the commentary entitled पञ्चीकरणवार्त्तिकाभरण ।
Substance, country-made paper. 131x7 inches. Folia, 14. Lines. 12 on a page. Extent in blokas, 500. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 14 leaves.
(2) पञ्चीकरण Panchkarana.
By Sankarācārya. With a commentary by Anandagiri.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x61 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 950. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in five leaves.
(3) पञ्चीकरणतत्त्वचन्द्रिका Pancikaranatattvacandrikt . A commentary upon the commentary of the above by
Anandagiri. Complete in 11 leaves.

Page #580

( 527 )
8334. 4175. पञ्चीकरणवार्तिक Paicakaranarārttika.
____By Suresvarācārya. With the Ābharana commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. In Tripatha from. Character, Nagara. Dato, samvat 1900. Appearance, good. Complete.
Colophon:
इति श्रीसरेश्वराचार्यविरचितं पञ्चीकरणवार्तिकं समाप्तम् ।
इति श्रीपञ्चीकरणवार्त्तिकाभरणं सङ्गतम् । Post-colophon Statement :
संवत् १६०० मिति पौघवदी १२ वार बुध ।
8335.
11233. Pañcīkaraņavārttika.
With the Vārttikābharaṇa.
Lines,
Substance, country-made paper. 121x7 inches. Folia, 2-7. 20 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
Colophon :
इति श्रीसरेश्वराचार्यविरचितं पञ्चीकरणवार्तिकं संपूर्णम् ।
इति श्रीपञ्चीकरणवार्त्तिकाभरणं समाप्तम् । Well known and often described.
8336. 2652. पञ्चीकरणवार्त्तिकाभरण Paticikaranavārttik
_ābharana.
Substance, country-made paper. 8x5 inches. Folia, 3 to 31. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
See H.P.R., Vol. II, No. 121.

Page #581

( 528 )
After the end as given in H.P.R., our manuscript contains:
____ अनया पञ्चीकरणवार्त्तिकाभरणरूपया पुस्त्या कृष्णः प्रीतो भवताद
बुधाश्च तां समोच्य मोदन्तां । Colophon:
इति श्रीपञ्चीकरणवार्त्तिकाभरणं संपूर्णम् ।
8337. 8567. वार्त्तिकाभरणटोका Vārttikabharanataka.
By Abhinava Nārāyane[ndra]. Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in blokas, 480. Character, Nāgara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.
___ This text is a metrical वार्त्तिक on पञ्चीकरणप्रक्रिया by Sankarācārya. The Vārttika is by Sureśvarācārya. It. contains 64 verses. The commentary is by Abhinava Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvati.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमदभिनवनारायणेन्द्र]विरचिता वार्त्तिकाभरणटोका समाप्ता ।
8338. 1288. पञ्चीकरणभावप्रकाशिका Paicakaranabhāra
prakāśikā. By Abhinava Nārāyanendra Sarasvatī, disciple of Jñānendra Sarasvatī, pupil of Paramahamsa
Kaivalyendra Sarasvati.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 86. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,150. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete in two sections,

Page #582

Beginning :
( 529 )
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रीवासुदेवाय नमः |
प्राज्ञतैजस विश्वाख्यो य आत्मा माययाभवत् । तत्रितयं नास्ति सोऽहं सच्चित्सुखाद्वयः ॥ अस्ति श्रुतिशतगम्यं विदुषां यच्चरण एव कैवल्यम् । कैवल्ययोगिचरणं तत एव प्रथितमाश्रये तमिमम् ॥ तिमिर निकरं दूरं शमयन् मनः कुमुदममली कुर्वंस्तापं च संसृतिजं हरन् सपदि हृदयाकाशे यः प्रकाशते मम सन्ततम् ।
भवतु गुरवे तस्मै ज्ञानेन्द्रचन्द्रमसे नमः ॥ ॐकारकत्वबोधे कतिचिदुपनिषद्भाष्यभङ्गेर्निरीक्ष्य भावप्राप्तावकाशाः स्थितिमिव दधते केषुचित् ये दुरूहाः । तानेतानद्य पञ्चीकरणकृतिजुषो नव्यनारायणेन्द्रः प्राप्य ज्ञानेन्द्र भिक्षोः प्रशमयति बहिश्चारणी कापि जिह्वा ॥
ॐ श्रीमच्छङ्करभगवदाचार्य्या इह जन्मनि जन्मान्तरे वा कृतसुकृतपरिपाकासादितसत्त्वशुद्धिवशादुत्पन्ननित्यानित्यवस्तुविवेकादिसाधनसम्पत्त्या ब्रह्म जिज्ञासुना श्रवणमनन निदिध्यासन निष्टानां परमहंसपरिव्राजकानां.
समाधिरुपदिष्टस्तत्प्रकारं दर्शयितु'
पञ्चीकरणं नाम अनुष्टानपद्धतिरूपं
प्रकरणमुपादिशन् पञ्चीकृतपञ्चमहाभूतानित्यादिना
तत्र यमकार (?) इत्यन्तेन ग्रन्थेन स्थूलराशिरात्मन्यारोपितः प्रदर्शितः ।
End :
तस्य ॐकारशब्देन अहमर्थ साक्षिप्रत्यगात्मा लक्ष्यते न तावन्मात्रमित्येवं तद्वयाख्यानरूपतया सार्थकत्वात् ॥ अतो निरस्त विश्वादिसमस्तभेदस्य
34

Page #583

( 580 ) प्रत्यगात्मनो ब्रह्मत्वप्रतिपत्तिप्रकार एव पञ्चीकरणं प्रकाश्यत इति मुमुक्षुभिः परमहंसपरिव्राजकैः ॐकारेणोक्तप्रकारेण आत्मा ब्रह्मतया प्रतिपत्तव्य इति सिद्धम्।
Colophon: इति परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीकैवल्येन्द्रसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीज्ञानेन्द्रसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीमदभिनवनारायणेन्द्रसरस्वतीविरचितायां पञ्चीकरणभावप्रकाशिकायां द्वितीयः परिच्छेदः ॥
8339. 1278. पञ्चीकरणतात्पर्यचन्द्रिका
By Rāmānanda Sarasvati. By Rāmānanda Sarasvati.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 X4 inches. Folia, 70. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,500. Character, Nāgara. Date, Sarvat 1743. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
It begins: श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रीरामाय नमः। श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः ।
यो विश्वविराट्तैजससूत्रप्राज्ञेश्वरात्मकस्तमसा । यस्तदतीतस्तूर्यश्चिन्मात्रः सोऽहमोङ्कारः ॥ भावं शास्त्रस्य न विदुः पान्थां स्वर्णनिधिं यथा । (?) यदशाङ्गदवीयांसस्तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः। न वयं बहुभाषितु प्रगल्भा न च सम्भावनमात्मनो विधातुम् ।
अपितु प्रथितुप्रमाणतोऽर्थ मितवाण्या विदुषां निवेदयामः ॥ यद्यथौदासीन्यमेव वरं परदुरुक्तिषु । तथापि वागव्ययोऽयं स्तात् मन्दानां मोहशान्तये ॥

Page #584

( 531 ) इह खलु सर्वः परमकारुणिकः श्रीमदाचार्यभगवत्पादैरधिकारिणां योगसाधनात्मतत्त्वज्ञानाय ॐकारब्रह्मणो बोधकत्वेन तदेकत्वेन चा[भिप्रेत्य पञ्चीकरणे आत्मतत्त्वज्ञानप्रकारस्तत्साधनोपासनप्रकारश्चोपदिष्टः। तन्मूलं माण्डूक्यश्रुतेरोङ्कारगतब्रह्मबोधकत्वप्रतीकत्वोभयप्रकारप्रतिपादनपरतया तस्यापि तत्समानार्थकत्वात् तच्छ्रुतेः तथात्वं च अग्रे निरूपयिष्यते। तत्र तावत् विद्यारण्यचरणा ध्यानदीपे महता प्रबन्धेन निर्विशेषस्यापि ब्रह्मण उपास्तिं प्रसाध्य अनुष्ठानप्रकारोऽस्या पञ्चीकरण ईरितः इति पञ्चीकरणस्य ॐकारालम्बनब्रह्मोपासनपरत्वमास्थिता। तमेव पक्षमाश्रित्य प्रणव निर्णयव्याख्यातृभिः कृष्णानन्दसरस्वतीश्रीचरणैस्तत्प्रकारः प्रपञ्चितः। तत्र परोद्भावितशङ्काशूकान् अग्रे निरसयिष्यामः । आनन्दगिर्य्याचार्यास्तु पञ्चीकरणमोङ्कारसाधनकेवलात्मतत्त्वप्रतिपादनपरत्वेन योजितवन्तः। तदर्थसंग्रहश्च पञ्चीकृतपञ्चमहाभूतेत्यारभ्य अध्यारोपापवादन्यायन युगपद्वाच्यवाचकाविलापनपूर्वकनिर्विशेषब्रह्मत्वप्रतिपत्त्यौपयिकतया .... वैलक्षण्येन केवलविशेषरूपतया उक्तः । It ends :
हन्तातिदुर्वलपरोक्तिजरद्गवीनां प्रत्यञ्च (१) भर्म्यपरिकृतं न पातकेन । किन्ते फलं ननु विनोदय चित्त भूयः
श्रीदेशिकेन्द्रचरणशरणोत्सवैः त्वम् ।। Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीरामभद्रभगवत्पूज्यपादपङ्कजहरिचरणपरायणश्रीरामानन्दसरस्वतीविरचितायां पञ्चीकरणतात्पर्यचन्द्रिकायां द्वितीयः उल्लासः समानः । Post-colophon:
शुभमस्तु । सिद्विरस्तु । यादृशं पुस्तकं दृष्टा............. ............ etc. संवत् १७४३ मिती चैत्रशुदि पञ्चमीवार शुक्रवार ता दिन पुस्तक पञ्चीकरणतात्पर्य्यचन्द्रिका कल्याणमीक्षितव्या। खेमक शारण दास कायेथ। शुभमस्तु ।

Page #585

(532)
This seems to be a commentary on the Dhyānadīpa of Pañcadaśī and especially on that portion of it which treats of Pañcikaraņa. The author supports Sankarācārya, Vidyāranya, Ānandagiri, Krsņānanda and others while refuting their opponents.
8340.
553. difcefa and AIRTEET Vākyavrtti and Vākyasudhā.
By Sankarācārya. With their Vivarana commentaries by Viśveśvara.
For the manuscript see L.1445.
The MS. commences annotating on Sankara's Vākyavrtti which begins Anfiera etc. (See 10. Catal. No. 2300) and continues on the same subject up to the leaf 23. The 24th leaf is missing. In the 25th leaf it begins to comment on Vākyasudhā, another work of Sankarācārya, which begins og etc. (see L. 1247), and goes to the end. It contains also both the texts.
Vākyavrtti, printed, ed. Ānandāśrama Sanskrit Series, Poona.
Vākyasudhā, printed, text and English translation, with notes by Manilāla Dvivedin, Ad.
8341. 10095. 917 Vākyasudhā.
By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 43 inches. Folia, 4. Lines 7 on a page. Character, Nägara. Date, Samvat 1807. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
Colophon:
इति वाक्यसुधा।

Page #586

hon:
( 533 ) Post-colophon:
संवत् १८०७ वैशाख सु० लि. नन्दलाल Well-known and often printed.
8342. 9838. वाक्यसुधाप्रकरण Vākyasudhāprakarana.
___By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 7x4 inches. Folia, G. Lines 6, on a page. Extent in Slokas, 54. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1900. Appearance, old. Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
Noticed before in detail.
Colophon:
इति श्रीशङ्कराचार्यविरचितं वाक्यसुधाप्रकरणं समाप्तम् । संवत् १६०० माघ पदी ६ गुरौ भवानीप्रसादमिश्रेण स्वपठनार्थ लिखितमिदम्।
8343. 2634. Vakyasudhāprakarana.
With a commentary. Substance. country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 23 to 31. Lines, 12, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Sankarācārya's Vākyasudhāprakarana is wellknown. The commentary is by Bhimadāsa Bhūpāla.
It begins :
श्रीभीमदासभूपालो निजबुद्धिविशुद्धये ।
पदैर्घाक्यसुधामेतां विवेचयति निर्मलैः ॥ तत्र तावद् भगवान् शंकराचार्योऽविद्याविषधरमुषितप्रबोधस्य जगतोऽनुग्रहाय वाक्यसुधा नाम शास्त्रसंग्रहं .. चकार । तत्रायमाद्यः श्लोकः-रूपं दृश्यमित्यादि।

Page #587

( 534 ) Colophon:
इति शंकराचार्यविरचितं वाक्यसुधाप्रकरणं सटिप्पनं सम्पूर्णम् । Then one sloka purporting to give the essence of the Vedānta philosophy and nine slokas entitled ज्ञाननवकम्, attributed to Sankarācārya.
किं ज्योतिस्तव भानुमानहानि मे रात्रौ प्रदीपादिकं स्यादेवं रविदीपदर्शनविधौ कि ज्योतिराख्याहि मे। चक्षुस्तस्य निमीलनादिसमये किं धीधियो दर्शने किं तत्राहमतो भवान् परमकं ज्योतिस्तदस्मि प्रभो ।।
इत्येकश्लोकी वेदान्तः। The 1st śloka of Jñānanavaka :
कालक्षेपो न कर्त्तव्यः क्षीणमायुः क्षिणे क्षिणे (?) । कृतान्तस्य कृपा नास्ति कर्त्तव्यं विष्णुचिन्तया ॥
8344. 8795. Vūkyasudhāprakarana.
With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. on a page. Extent in slokas, 150. Complete.
11x4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 14 Character, Nagara. Appearance, old.
Complete in six leaves.
The name of the commentator is not given. But it seems to be Bhimadāsa Bhūpāla from the beginning of the work.
This is a succinct exposition of the Vedānta system.
The commentary begins :
तत्र तावत् भगवान् शङ्कराचार्योऽविद्याविषधरमुषितप्रबोधस्य जगतोऽनुग्रहाय वाक्यसुधानाम शास्त्रं वकार । तत्रायमायः श्लोकः।

Page #588

( 535 ) The opening verse of the text:
रूपं दृश्यं लोचनं दृक् दृक् दृश्यं द्रष्ट मानसं
दृश्या धीवृत्तयः साक्षी द्वगेव न तु दृश्यते । The central idea of this is that all manifestations (phenomena) are unreal, and that alone which manifests them all, the All-Illuminator alone, is real. Now all the forms before us are manifested by the eye and so exist only in phenomena. So is the case with the eye to which the mind is all. The mental faculties, again, are illuminated by that which shines by itself (call it by whatever name you please). So it follows that what we call az and an alone, is real. * The concluding verse of the text:
प्रातिभासिकजीवस्य लये स्युर्यावहारिके
तल्लये सच्चिदानन्दाः पर्यवस्यन्ति साक्षिणि । The total absorption of all finite into the Infinite, Elysian Deep. The end of the commentary:
यत्तु वाक्यसुधामेतां विवृत्य विशदैः पदैः पुण्यं मयाज्जितं किञ्चित् तद्ब्रह्मणि समर्पितं ।
8345. 4293. वाक्यसुधागदृश्यप्रकरणटीका Vākyasudhād?gdyśyaprakaraṇațīkā.
Substance, country-made paper. i0x6 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 476. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
The text by Sankarācārya is well-known. The commentary is anonymous. It begins :
नमो रामाय देवाय सच्चिदानन्दमूर्तये ।
दक्षाय गुरवे व्यासशङ्कराचार्यमूर्तये ॥ See IO. Catal. No. 2803.

Page #589

( 536 )
8346. 301. दृगट्टयवि वेकः Drgdriyavivelou.
By Sankarācārya. With an anonymous commentary.
Substance, country-made paper, 10x4 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 190. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new but dilapidated. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
The text generally goes under the name of Vākyasudhāprakaraṇa, and is often noticed and printed.
The commentary appears to be a new one and begins thus :
नत्वा श्रीभारतीतीर्थविद्यारण्यमुनीश्वरौ । - द्वग्दृश्ययोविवेकस्य व्याख्यानं क्रियते मया ॥
ग्रन्थादौ मुख्यामुख्ये दुग्दृश्ये निर्दिशति । Then begins the text रूपं दृश्यम् इत्यादि । रूपमिति प्रथमोदिष्टं दृग्दृश्यद्वयं व्याचष्टे ।
End:
तदेवं साक्षिणः कालत्रयेऽपि सदृशत्वादुमय विधप्रपश्चस्य सृष्टः पूर्वं लयानन्तरश्चासत्त्वात् सर्वाधिष्ठानतत्पदलक्ष्यब्रह्माभिन्नसाक्षिव्यतिरेकेण भोक्तृभोग्यात्मकसर्वोऽपि प्रपञ्चाभावादित्युपनिषत् । ४७ ॥
Colophon:
इति श्रीगुग्गुश्यव्याख्या सम्पूर्णा ॥
Post-colophon:
शुभमस्तु । श्रीरस्तु।
श्रीराजराजे ।

Page #590

( 537 )
8347. 8811. वाक्यसुधाप्रकरण Valeyasudhāpralkarana.
By Sankarācārya. With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x6 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 21 on a page. Extent in slokas, 425. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old but fresh. Complete.
Complete in five leaves and 45 ślokas. For the beginning of the text see No. 273. The beginning of the commentary:
नमो रामाय देवाय सच्चिदानन्दमूर्तये । कृष्णाय गुरवे व्यासशङ्कराचार्यमूर्तये ॥ नामरूपात्मविश्वाख्यः पङ्कोपलग्न ईक्ष्यते । तद्वाक्यसुधयालाव्य निष्पङ्क तत्त्वमीक्ष्यतां ॥ पदार्थबुद्धिर्वाक्यार्थज्ञानहेतुरिति स्थिते । आदौ पदार्थबुद्धयर्थः परिच्छेदः प्रवर्त्तते ॥ . वाक्यं 'तत्त्वमसी'त्यादि प्रत्यकब्रह्मैक्यबोधक।
'त्वंपदार्थ' इह प्रत्यङ् 'तत्पदार्थो' महेश्वरः ॥ . तत्रादौ वाक्यसुधाख्यं प्रकरणमारभमाणो भगवान् भाष्यकारः 'त्वंपदार्थ' व्युत्पादयति –'रूपं दृश्यमि'त्यादिपञ्चभिः श्लोकः।
8348. 9195 Vākyasudhāprakarana. With an anonymous commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. llx6 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 460. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose and verse, generally correct. Complete.
Both the text and the commentary are wellknown.
85

Page #591

( 538 )
8349.
1103. वाक्यसुधा Vākyasudhā.
By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10×4 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 460. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Samvat 1882.
It is with an anonymous commentary which begins:
ॐ नमः रामाय देवाय सच्चिदानन्दमूर्त्तये । कृष्णाय गुरवे व्यासशङ्कराचार्य्यमूर्त्तये ॥ नामरूपात्मविश्वाख्यः पङ्कोपलग्न ईक्ष्यते । तद्वाक्यसुधयाप्लाव्य निष्पंकं तत्त्वमीक्ष्यतां ॥ पदार्थबुद्धिर्वाक्यार्थज्ञानहेतुरिति स्थितौ । आदौ पदार्थ बुद्धयर्थः परिच्छेदः प्रवर्त्तते ॥ वाक्यं ' तत्त्वमसी'त्यादि प्रत्यग्ब्रह्मैक्यबोधकम् । 'त्वंपदार्थ' इह प्रत्यङ् 'तत्पदार्थो' महेश्वरः ॥
तत्रादौ वाक्यसुधाख्यं प्रकरणमारभमाणोऽयं भगवान् भाष्यकार: 'त्वंपदार्थ' व्युत्पादयति- 'रूपं दृश्यमित्यादिपञ्चभिः श्लोकः ।
Colophon :
इति वाक्यसुधाप्रकरणटीका समूला समाप्तिमागता 1
Post-colophon Statement :
ॐ तत् सत् ब्रह्म, संवत् १८८२ मिति श्रावण सुदी प्रतिपद् ॥ १ ॥
8350.
9077. वाक्यसुधाप्रकरण Vākyasudhāprakarana. By Sankarācārya.
With an anonymous commentary.
Substance, foolscap paper. 115 inches. Lines, 15, 16 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Noticed minutely under a previous number.

Page #592

( 539 )
8351.
9018.
Vakyasudhaprakaraṇa. By Sankarācārya.
With an anonymous commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 42. page. Extent in slokas, 560. Character, Nāgara Date, Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Lines, 7 on a Samvat 1935.
Complete in 42 leaves.
Noticed in detail under a previous number.
8352.
492 वाक्यवृत्ति Vākyavrtti.
By Sankarācārya.
With the commentary by Anandajñāna, pupil of Suddhānanda.
For the MS. see L. 1324.
Post-Colophon :
श्रीरस्तु ।
येनात्मना विलीयन्ते उद्भवन्ति च वृत्तयः । नित्यावगतये तस्मै नमो श्रीप्रत्यगात्मने ॥
प्रथमवज्रोपमयुक्ति सम्भृतैः श्रुतेररातिं शतशो वचोबलैः । ररक्ष वेदार्थ- निधिं विशालधीः नमो यतीन्द्रयगुरोर्गरीयसे ॥ विमथ्य वेदोदधितः समुद्धृतं सुरैर्महद्भिस्तु यथा महात्मभिः । तथामृतं ज्ञानमिदं हि यैः पुरा नमो गुरुभ्यः परमीक्षितं च यैः ॥ मायाप्रधानमव्यक्तम विद्याऽज्ञानमक्षर
मव्याकृतं च प्रप्लुतिस्तम इत्यभिधीयत इत्यादिभ्रम भ्रान्तिरविवेको मोहो बीजं च कारणं भिदा तन्द्रा च मोहिनी ।

Page #593

( 540 )
8353.
10048. Vakyavrtti. With the commentary by Visveśvara Pandita.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches, Folia. 16. Lines, 17 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon of the commentary :
इति श्रीमन्महायोगिमाधवप्राज्ञगुरुप्रसादादिनापरिमितज्ञानानन्दस्वरूपविश्वेश्वरपण्डितविरचिता वाक्यवृत्तिप्रकाशिका समाता ।।
For the commentary see L. 2847.
8354. 10982. वाक्यवृत्तिप्रकाशिका Vakyavrttiprakāsika.
By Viśveśvara Pandita. Being a commentary on Sankarācārya's wellknown work, Vākyavrtti.
- Substance, country-made paper. 10x43 inches. Folia,44. Lines,9 on a.
page. Extent in slokas, 792. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1802, (it seems to be the date of the original). Appearance, fresh. Complete (with the text).
Colophon :
इति श्रीमन्महायोगिमाधवप्राज्ञगुरुप्रसादादिनापरिमितज्ञानानन्दस्वरूपविश्वेश्वरपण्डितविरचिता चाक्यवृत्तिप्रकाशिका समाप्ता। Post-Colophon:
संवत् १८०२ श्रावण ३।। Beginning:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। अज्ञानतिमिरान्धस्य etc. ब्रह्माहमेतन्मयि भाति विश्वं श्रीमाधवप्राशगुरोः प्रसादात् । अन्वर्थविश्वेश्वरपण्डिताख्यस्तस्याङ्कि,पन्न प्रणतोऽस्मि नित्यम् ।

Page #594

( 541 ) परमकृपानिधयः श्रीमच्छङ्करभगवत्पादाः तापत्रयार्कसन्तप्तानां अपरिमितजननादिसंसाराध्यश्रमपीड़ितानां आत्मज्ञानशिशिरमधुरजलाकांक्षिणां विदूरशारीरकमीमांसाजलाशयगमनासमर्थानां वाक्यवृत्तिसंज्ञकोपदेशप्रकरणप्रपापरिकल्पनेन अन्तःशीतलतां विगतक्लेशतां चापादयन् तन्त्रादौ प्रकरणश्रवणे प्रवृत्तानामधिकारिणामविघ्नेन व्रज्ञप्रतिपत्तये तादात्म्यसिद्धये प्रकरणप्रतिपाद्याद्वितीयबोधस्मरणपूर्वकं नमस्कारस्यावश्यकर्त्तव्यतां द्योतयन् स्वयं नमस्कुरुते
सर्गस्थितिप्रलयहेतुमचिन्त्यशक्ति etc.
8355. 8564. Vākyavrttiprakāśikā. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4] inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 14 on a. page. Extent in Slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct.
The text, वाक्यवृत्ति, is by Sankarācārya, for which see Rajendralāla 178, 1324.
- The commentary is by विश्वेश्वर पण्डित, the disciple of महायोगी माधवप्राज्ञ। For a description of this see Rajendralala, 2847.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमन्महायोगिमाधवप्राज्ञगुरुप्रसादादिनापरिमितज्ञानानन्दस्वरूपविश्वेश्वरपण्डितविरचिता वाक्यवृत्तिप्रकाशिका समाप्ता। श्रीरामः । श्रीशिवः।
8356. 8755. लघुवाक्यबृत्ति Laghuvāleyavrtti.
By Sankarācārya. With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, Nägara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in six leaves.

Page #595

( 542 )
8357. 2356 दक्षिणामूत्ति स्तोत्र Daksināmurtistotra.
By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x6 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 65. Character, Nagara. Date, Saka, 1750. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Complete.
Colophons : BA, इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचितं
दक्षिणामूर्तिस्तोत्रं सम्पूर्ण । 5B, ॐ शान्तिः, शान्तिः, शान्तिः । Post-Colophon:
रामकृष्ण श्रीकृष्णापर्णमस्तु हे पुस्तक कृष्णतीर्थस्वामी चे असे शके १७५० सर्वधारी नाम संवत्सरे आषाढ़ शुक्ल ६ षष्ठी भृगुवार तद्दिने प्रथमप्रहरी भारथी वावाचे सन्निधमुकाम लस्करन जीग ग्यालेयर थे समाप्त । हतवलेले इत्युपनाम लक्ष्मण भट्टस्य सुत विनायकेन लिखितं स्वार्थ परोपकारार्थ श्रीवेदपुरुषार्पणमस्तु ।
There are two works in this manuscript: the Dakșiņāmūrtistotra in 14 verses and the Santipātha from the Vedas.
The Dakşiņāmūrtistotra begins :
• विश्वं दर्पणद्गृश्यमाननगरीतुल्यं निजान्तर्गतं । पश्यन्नात्मनि मायया बहिरिवोद्भूतं यथा निद्रया ॥
8358.
9192. Dakșiņāmūrtistotra. ___Substance, country-made paper. 12x7 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 9 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 24. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
The same as noticed above.

Page #596

(
543
)
8359. 9191. Dakșiņāmūrtistotra. Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inehes. Folia, 64. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,920. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1790. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. Neatly written.
This stotra is accompanied with Sureśvarācārya's Mānasollāsa or Daksiņāmūrtistotravārtika and its commentary entitled मानसोल्लासवृत्तान्तविलास, by Ramatirtha.
The text printed in Brhatstotraratnākara, p. 60. For a description of Mānasollāsa see L. 1763, 1783; for the commentary on Mānasollāsa, see L. 141, 1763.
8360. 5765. दक्षिणामूत्ति स्तोत्रभावार्थवात्तिक (मानसोल्लास) Dakšiņāmūrtistotrabhāvārthavārttika (Mānasollāsa).
By Sureśvarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. sx4 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, T on a page. Character, Nägara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon: . इति श्रीमत्परमहसपरित्राजकाचा
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीशङ्करभगवत्पूज्यपादाचार्यकृतिश्रोदक्षिणामूर्तिस्तोत्रभावार्थवार्त्तिकमानसोल्लासाख्यं श्रीसुरेश्वराचार्यनिर्मितं समाप्तं । शुभं भवतु। Often printed. See L. 1763.
8361. 8813. मानसोल्लास Mānasollāsa.
By Sureśvarācārya. With the commentary by Rāmatīrtha. Substance, country-made paper. 13 X5 inches. Folia, 34. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 34 leaves and in 355 verses. See I0. Catal., p. 739 and L. 1763.

Page #597

(544)
8362. 882. ATHAFTA arrafata Mānasollāsavrttāntavilāsa.
By Rāmatirtha. The Mānasolläsa is a vārttika by Suresvarācārya on Sankarācārya's well-known Dakşiņāmürtistotra in ten verses.
For the manuscript, see L. 1763.
The manuscript contains also the text. The text with the vārttika has been printed.
8363. 9588. FITF Hustāmaluka.
By Śankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 6 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 20. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. Well-known, often printed and noticed.
8364. 4626. FATACT Fata Hastāmalakastotra.
With Sankara's Bhāsya. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali in a 19th century hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Well-known and often printed. See ed. Jīv., Cal.
8365. 3429. EFTAJF2767 Hastāmalakabhāsya.
Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 220. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Colophon:
इति हस्तामलकभाष्यं समाप्तम् ।
The Bhāsya is attributed to Sankarācārya. See 10. Catal. No. 2309.

Page #598

( 545 )
8366. 8812. हस्तामलकटीका (वेदान्तसिद्धान्तदीपिका) Hastāmalakatīkā (entitled Vedāntasiddhāntadīpikū).
With the text.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 22 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old but fresh. Complete.
Complete in four leaves and 12 verses.
The last colophon: इति वेदान्तसिद्धान्तदीपिकायां हस्तामलकटीकायां (?) समाप्तं ।
The commentary begins :
रामं सर्वगुणातीतं मायागुणसमाश्रयं नत्वा वेदान्तसिद्धान्तदीपिकेयं प्रतन्यते । आपातकृतश्रामाणां विप्राणामल्पमेधसां
सुखं ब्रह्मपदं गन्तुमियमेव भविष्यति ॥ इह यथा रज्नुज्ञानात् सर्पः प्रकाशते तत्त्वज्ञानाच्चोम (?) शाम्यत्येवं आत्माशानात् इदं स्वप्नप्रभं जगदधिष्ठाने ब्रह्मण्यवभासते तत्त्वज्ञानेन निवृत्तिमेति इत्यभिप्रेत्य संसारदावानल-विप्लुष्टान्तःकरणस्य विषयसुखानि दुःखपले निक्षिप्य हिरण्यगर्भादिसुखेष्वप्युद्विग्नचित्तस्य सर्वमूलाज्ञाननिवृत्तौ यतमानस्य तन्निबृत्तिलक्षणतत्त्वज्ञानोत्पत्तौ जीवपरमात्मनोरभेदमुपदिशत्याचार्यो 'निमित्तमि'त्यादिना।
8367.
11032.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 X3 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 52. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
36

Page #599

( 546 )
I. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। कस्त्वं शिशो कस्य कुतोसि गन्ता
किन्नाम ते त्वं कुत आगतोऽसि । एतद्वद त्वं मम सुप्रसिद्ध
मत्प्रीतये प्रीतिविवर्द्धनोऽसि ॥१॥ नाहं मनुष्यो न च देवयक्षो
न ब्राह्मणक्षत्रियवैश्यशूद्राः। न ब्रह्मचारी न गृही वनस्थो
भिक्षुर्न चाहं निजबोधरूपः ॥२॥ निमित्तं मनश्चक्षुरादिप्रवृत्ती
निरस्ताखिलोपाधिराकाशकल्पः । रचिौंकचेष्टानिमित्तं यथापः .
स नित्योपलब्धिस्वरूपोऽहमात्मा ॥३॥ यम++वन्नित्यबोधस्वरूपं
मनश्चक्षुरादीन्यबोधात्मकानि । प्रवर्त्तन्त आश्रित्य निष्काममेकं
स नित्योपलब्धिस्वरूपोऽहमात्मा ॥ It consists of 14 Slokas. Well known and often printed. (See the text of the previous number.)
3A. इति श्रीहस्तामलकस्तोत्रं समाप्तं । शुभमस्तु ।
4A. इतिश्रीशङ्कराचार्यविरचितं विज्ञाननौकास्तोत्रम् । Beginning : तपोयज्ञदानादिभिः शुद्धबुद्धि
विरक्तो नृपादौ पदे तुच्छबुद्धया ।

Page #600

(
547
)
परित्यज्य सर्व यदा नौति तत्त्वं
परं ब्रह्म नित्यं तदेवाहमस्मि ॥
III
नाहं देहो नेन्द्रियाण्यन्तरङ्गन्नाहङ्कारः प्राणघगों न बुद्धिः । दारापत्यक्षेत्रविनादि (?) दूरे साक्षी नित्यः प्रत्यगात्मा शिवोऽहम् ।। Four ślokas are without a colophon.
8368. 6603. हरिस्तोत्र Haristotra.
By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 16 X 2 inches. Folia, 3. Lines. 6 on a page. Character, Bengali (in the handwriting of Käsirāma in the beginning of the 18th century). Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचितं हरिस्तोत्रं समाप्त।
This is the same as Harimīdestotra, the burden of which is 'तं संसारध्वान्तविनाशं हरिमीडे'।
There are altogether 43 verses, of which the first 23 have the same burden.
8369.
8525. Haristotra. By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x61 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 72. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1888. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, New. Verse. Generally correct.
This is a hymn attributed to Sankarācārya in 43 verses.

Page #601

( 548 ) Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचितं हरिस्तोत्रं सम्पूर्ण । शुभमस्तु । ॐ हरिः । तत् सत् ।
मलवद्दश्यते व्योम खद्योतो हव्यवाडिव । न मलं दृश्यते व्योन्नि न खद्योतो हुताशने ॥ भादौ कृष्णपक्षे सौम्यां संवत् १८८८ ।
8370.
8943. हरिमोडस्तोत्र Harimidestotra.
By Sankarācārya.
Substance, ccuntry-made paper. 9 x 4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
8371.
525. Harimidestotra. With the Bhāşya (commentary) by Anandagiri. Size, 11 x6 inches. For the manuscript, see L. 1297. Post-colophon Statement:
लिखितं जानकीदासवैष्णवेन स्वपठनार्थे ।।
8372. Harimidestotra.
609.
With the commentary entitled. हरितत्वमुक्तापली, by Svayamprakāśa Yati, disciple of Kaivalyānandayogindra.
For the MS., see L. 1489. Rājendralāla omits here to give the end of the commentary for which see, L. 853.
Post-colophon Statement : शुभं भूयात् । श्रीसंघत् १९१३ लिखी भगवान् दीनत्रिपाठीप्रसादेन ॥

Page #602

(
549
)
8373.
10973. Harimīdestotra. With its commentary.
हरितत्वमुक्तावली By Svayamprakāśa Yati. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 7 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1.280. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Date, samvat 1896. Complete.
The text is well known. For the commentary, see, L. 1489.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यकैवल्यानन्दयोगीन्द्रपादकमलभृङ्गायमानस्वयंप्रकाशाख्ययतिविरचितशङ्करभगवत्पादकृतहरिस्तुतिव्याख्या हरितत्त्वमुक्तावली सम्पूर्ण समाप्तं ।
Post-colophon:
शुभमस्तु । संवत् १८६६ माधे । सुधासरो नाम विचित्रपत्तनस्थितेन सच्छास्त्रविशारदेन । सतपुस्तकं ख्यातमदो मनोझं ज्योतिष्प्रकाशेन विलिख्यते स्म ॥
8374.
8904. हरितत्त्वमुक्तावली ( हरिमीडेस्तोत्रव्याख्या ) Haritativamuktāvali (Harimīdestotravyākhyā).
By Svayamprakāśa Yati.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 61. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,4110. Character, modern Nägara. Appearance, fresh, Complete.
Complete in 61 leaves. See L. 853, 1489.

Page #603

( 560 )
8375. 109B. Haritattvamuktāvalī. The MS. has been noticed in L. 853.
8376. · 10479. Haritattvamuktāvalī. Being a commentary on a hymn by Sankara, known as Harimidestotra.
Substance, country-made paper. ll} x 5 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 840. Character, Nagara of the 19th Century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यकैवल्यानन्दयोगीन्द्रपादकमलभृङ्गायमानस्वयंप्रकाशाख्ययतिविरचिता शङ्करभगवत्पादकृतहरस्तुतिव्याख्या हरितत्त्वमुक्तावली समाख्या समाप्ता ।
See L. 1489.
8377. 8700. हरितत्त्वमुक्तावली Haritattvamuletāvali.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia. 4. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 40. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
8378. 8563. हरितत्वमुक्तावली Haritattvamuletāvali.
By Svayamprakāśa Yati.
Substance. country-made paper. 81x4 inches. Folia, 89. Lines,9 to 10 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 1700. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct.

Page #604

( 551 ) This is a commentary on Sankarācārya's हरिमीडे स्तोत्र or हरिस्तोत्र। For a description of this work see Rājendralāla, 853, 1489. Complete in 89 pages.
Colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यकैवल्यानन्दयोगीन्द्रपादकमलभृङ्गायमानस्वयम्प्रकाशाख्ययतिविरचिता शङ्करभगवत्पादकृतहरिस्तुतिव्याख्या
समाप्ता।
8379. 8841. हरिस्तुति Haristuti.
By Sankara.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 X45 inches. Tolia, 5-2 (without leaf-marks). Lines, 17, 14 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment.
It begins :
मीमांसकानां सिद्धान्तान् प्रसिद्धान् कतिचित्त्विह।।
बध्नम् (?) वैषम्यसाम्याभ्यां श्रीहरिं स्तौति शङ्करः ॥ तत्र जैमिनिवैषम्येण तावत् स्तौति
वेदेन धर्मप्रमितिर्न ते मता वाच्यास्ति ते नाकृतिरीश कापि च । ___ न चाप्यभावस्तव मातुमिष्यते विरुद्धता जैमिनिना तवेदशी ॥ हरिपक्षे। हे ईश ते जैमिनिना सह ईदृशी विरुद्धता कथमित्याह । वेदेनोपनिषद्रूपेण ते तव धर्माणां प्रमितिर्नष्टा निर्धर्मकत्वोक्तः। तथा वाच्या वक्तुमर्हा ते काप्याकृतिराकारो नास्ति निराकारतोक्तः। तथा तव अभावो नास्तिता केनापि प्रमाणेन मातुं प्रमातुं नेष्यते अनादित्वाविनाशित्वोक्तः । जैमिनेस्तु वेदेन धर्मप्रमितिर्मता तथा साप्याकृतिर्जातिर्वाच्या तथाभावोऽनुपलब्ध्या प्रमातुमिष्यते। इति द्वितीयसूत्रस्याकृतिवादाकृत्यधिकरणयोरभाववादस्य चार्थों बद्धः । ४।१।

Page #605

( 552 ) जैमिनिसाम्येन स्तौति। विधेस्तवास्ते रुचिकृत् स्तुतिश्चाप्यूविरोधस्तव नैव साध्यः ।
मन्त्रप्रकाश्योऽसि च यज्ञरूप-स्तव प्रभो जैमिनिना तु साम्यं ॥
हरिपक्षे। हे प्रभो तव जैमिनिना साम्यं तदेवाह । विधेर्विधातुः स्तवः स्तुतिः पुरुषसूक्तादौ रुचिकृत् रुचिकरी न तूद्वेगकरी । तथा तव ऊर्जासः तेजसः अघरोधः कुण्ठनं ऊर्जावरोधः स नैव साध्यो रावणादेः। तथाहि हे यज्ञरूप यज्ञात्मक त्वं मन्त्रः रामादिमन्त्रः प्रकाश्योऽध्यक्षीक्रियमाणोऽसि ।
मीमांसापक्षे । जैमिनिरपि औदुम्बरादिकरणप्रतिपादितप्रामाण्यस्य विधेः स्तुतिरर्थवादःप्रतिपाद्या रुचिकृत् प्रवृत्तिप्रतिबन्धकालस्य (?) भङ्गाम्यप्ररोचनाकारिण्यास्ते । तथा जैमिनेरूज्जोन्नस्येति भिन्नं पदं, अवरोधप्राप्ति व साध्या भाव्या । तथा यज्ञो यागः स्वतो द्रव्यदेवतादिसाधनद्वारा वा मन्त्रर्याज्यानि वाक्यादिभिः प्रकाश्यः स्मार्यो यतः । इति अर्थवादाधिकरणोदुम्बराधिकरणमन्त्राधिकरणानामर्थो पद्धः।
Colophons : 3A. इति द्वितीयाध्यायाधिकरणसिद्धान्तोपनिबन्धनेन हरिस्तुतिः । 3B. श्रुत्यादिषभिरित्यादिश्लोकद्वयानन्तरं पाठान्तरेणेमे श्लोकाः।
पुरुषक्रतुधर्मोदिता ते etc. After the 39th verse:
इतः परं "प्रयोजकस्त्वं सकलः प्रयोज्य” इत्यादयः श्लोकाः । The 5th leaf begins with :
श्रुत्यादिषभिर्न परार्थता ते ग्रहस्तदीयस्तु विवक्षितैक्यः ।
तवाप्युपादेयतया मतो यो जहाति सर्व सविशेषणं स्वं॥ To the end of the 40th verse
In the two leaves without page marks, there are verses with their commentaries :
अथ वैयाकरणसाम्येन स्तौति ।.. अथ वेदान्तिसाम्येन स्तौति...... ..................... अथ साङ्ख्यसाम्येन प्रभु स्तौति अथ योगशास्त्रज्ञसाम्येन प्रभं स्तौति .......

Page #606

( 553 )
8380.
6593. हरिस्तोत्रटीका Haristotratikā.
Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 6, marked also from 132 to 137. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century (written in a small hand). Appearance, fresh.
The commentator's name does not appear as the MS. is left incomplete. The text is by Sankarācārya.
It begins:
ॐ शङ्करं शङ्कराचार्य्यं केशवं बादरायणं । सूत्रभाष्यकृतौ वन्दे भगवन्तौ पुनः पुनः ॥ ब्रह्मैव
सत्यज्ञानानन्दात्मकमद्वितीयं शुद्धसत्त्वप्रधानमायोपाधिकं सदीश्वरभावं मलिनसत्वप्रधानाविद्योपाधिकं सज्जीवभावश्च जगाम । अथ भगवान् परमेश्वर:- शङ्कराचार्यरूपेण ब्रह्माद्यशैः ( 24 ) शिष्यभूतैः सहाघतीर्य्य ब्रह्मसूत्रव्याख्यानरूपश्रीमच्छारीरकभाष्य करणेन - पुरुषधौरेयाननुजग्राह । अथेदानीं ब्रह्मसूत्रार्थमीमांसासमर्थान् अनायासेन झटिति ब्रह्मत्वसाक्षात्चिकीर्षतो मन्दाधिकारिणोऽनुग्रहीतुकामः श्रीभगवान् भाष्यकारः
- हरिस्तोत्र मारिप्सुश्चिकीर्षितं प्रतिजानीते स्तोष्य इति ।
8381.
457. पटश्लोकीटीका Satslokatika.
The six slokas begin:
को देवो यो मनःसाक्षी मनो मे दृश्यते मया ।
तर्हि देवस्त्वमेवासि को देव इति श्रुतेः । १।
....
They are attributed to Sankarācārya. This work is written as an interlocution between a preceptor and his disciple.
37

Page #607

( 554 )
It is accompanied with a Marathi commentary by Niranjana Madhava Yogi, disciple of Ramapara Brahmanandanatha. The Marathi commentary is interspersed with Sanskrit quotations.
The text is sometimes called Cidratna.
Post-colophon :
श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु । श्रीरस्तु । शुभं भवतु । मार्गशीर्ष शु६ ॥ संवत्
१८६६ सुभानु नाम । शके । १७३४
For the M.S., see L. 1360.
8382.
11118. षट्पदीस्तोत्र Satpadistotra. By Sankarācārya.
With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.
Beginning :
ॐ श्रीरामकृष्णगोविन्दगुरुचरणकमलपादुकाभ्यो नमः ।
त्वा रामं रमानाथं श्रीकृष्णं शङ्करं तथा । करिष्यामीह षट्पद्यव्याख्यानं सुगमाक्षरम् ॥
इह खलु जीवान् वेदविरुद्धकर्मानुष्ठानोत्पन्नदुरितदावानल विदग्धान्तःसमुद्दिधीर्षुः
करणान्
विषयरसवड़िषाकृष्टहृदयतया विमुखान् श्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यः षट्पदीस्तोत्रं प्रणिनाय | तत्र विषयासवप्रमादापहृतविवेकानां विष्णुविप्रगुरुज्येष्ठेष्ट विनयादुरितोत्पत्तिमाकलय्य (?) तन्निरुक्तमेव तावत् प्रार्थयते । अविनयमिति । -
अविनयमपनय विष्णो दमय मनः शमय विषयतृष्णां । भूतदयां विस्तारय तारय संसारसागरतः ॥

Page #608

( 555 )
8383. 9214. षट्पदीमञ्जरी Satpadimanjari.
Substance, country-made paper. 109 x 5 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 880. Date, samvat 1730. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose Generally correct. Complete.
This codex contains a commentary, entitled षट्पद-मञ्जरी, on a hymn by Sankarācārya, in praise of Sri Krsna in six stanzas, by Sankaránanda Tirtha.
It begins thus : श्रीगणाधिपतये नमः ।
निजेष्टसम्प्रदानकल्पकल्पभूरुहाकृति दुरन्तविघ्नवारिदप्रभञ्जनं निरञ्जनं । मदीयचित्तसारसप्रबोधभास्करं परं रसालमूलवासिनं भजामि विघ्ननाय[श]कं ॥१॥
श्रीनन्दनन्दनममन्दसुरेन्द्रवृन्दसान्द्रानुरागपरिभावितपादपद्म। वंशीरवामृतविमोहितगोप-गोपीसन्दोहमिन्दुमुखमच्युतमाश्रयेऽहं ॥२॥
भाष्यकृञ्चरणसारसमादरेण
योगीन्द्रवृन्दैरुपगीयमानं । सद्भागधेयमखिलार्थनिदानभूतं
कैवल्यसुखरससम्भूतमानतोऽस्मि ॥ ३॥
वेदान्तार्थविचारजन्यधिषणाविध्वस्तभेदाशयं
नानातन्त्रपदार्थसंशयघनध्वान्तार्कमानन्ददं । नानादेशदिगन्तसन्ततयशःप्राप्ताधकाशं गुरुं
श्रीनारायणतीर्थपादमनिशं भक्तात्तमूर्ति भजे ॥४॥

Page #609

( 556 ) यदीयपादजीवनं नृणामघं धुनोत्यलं सुरापगेव सन्ततं तनोति शं द्वगंचलं । यदाननाब्जरङ्गके विभाति भारती नटी
नतोऽस्मि तान् सहस्रधा सदाशिवाख्यदेशिकान् ॥५॥ See L., Vol. XVIII, No. 2849, p. 289. The last colophon runs :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीशिवनारायणानन्दतीर्थविरचित षट्पदीमारी समाप्ता।।
लिखितं शिवभप्रपौत्रमहादेवभट्टभ्रातृपादवभट्टपौत्रगिरिभट्टसुतेन महादेवदीक्षित-सारदानन्दनेन । भाद्रपदशुद्धतृतीयायां सं० १७३०
The colophon of this MS. omits ... सेवक after शिवनारायणानन्दतीर्थ as is evident from the 4th stanza, quoted above. ___The colophon of the MS., noticed by R. Mitra
states:
श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीशिवनारायणानन्दतीर्थगुरुचरणसेवकश्रीशङ्करानन्दतीर्थविरचिता षट[पद]मञ्जरी।
8384. 1080. षट्पदी (सटीका) Satpadi.
With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 9. 5 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 14, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 110. Character, Nāgara. Date, sarvat 1878. Appearance, tolerable. The text in verse and the commentary in prose. correct. Complete.
Satpadi, the well-known hymn of Sankarācārya in praise of Vişnu, as God of the Advaita Vedānta, printed in Brhatstotra-ratnākara.
The accompanying commentary is by Rāmabhadra Miśra.

Page #610

( 557 ) It begins thus :
स्रक्चन्दनादयस्ते रसा इव विषयरसाः तेषु तृष्णां शमय उपरसय । [Compare with the text 'अविनयमपनय' etc.]
अप्राप्ते वस्तुनि इच्छोदयस्तृष्णा, यद्वा विषयरसो विषयप्रीतिस्तत्र तृष्णा । अविनयमपनय । हेत्वन्तरमाह-भूतेति । भूतेषु जीवेषु दयां स्वार्थमनये + (?) परदुःखप्रहरणेच्छां विस्तारय विस्तीर्ण कुरु। दयालुहि सर्वत्र विनतो भवतीत्यादि ।
End:
नारायणस्येति श्लोकस्य फलस्तुतिपरत्वे बहिर्भूतत्वादिति षट्पदीत्वमेव । आर्या श्लोक एव । आOलक्षणं च यस्याः पादे प्रथमे द्वादशमात्रा तथा तृतीयेऽपि । अष्टादश द्वितीये चतुर्थके पञ्चदश सायेति ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीसर्व विद्यापारदनामकाशीवासिना श्रीरामभद्रमिश्रेण विरचितषट्पदीविधरणं सम्पूर्णम् ॥ Post-colophon:
श्रीसंवत् १८७८ । माघशुक्ल ८ बुधे मिश्र कृपाराम ज्योतिविद पण्डितेन लिखितं सटिप्पनं ॥
..सिद्धान्तविन्दु
8385. 692. सिद्धान्तबिन्दु Siddhāntabindu.
___By Sankarācārya. For the MS., see L. 1535.
8386.
2660. Siddhāntabindu. Substanc, country-made paper. 71x3] inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Nagara, of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The work is in ten ślokas, often printed.

Page #611

( 558 )
8387.
9212. Siddhāntabindu.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folio, 1. Lines.8 on page. Extent in slokas, 14. Character, Nayara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Often printed.
Colophon : इति श्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचितं सिद्धान्तबिन्दु-स्तोत्रं ।
8388.
8694. Siddhāntabindu.
By Sankarācārya. With a commentary by Madhusādana Sarasvati.
Substance, country-made paper. 100x6 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 750. Character. Nāgara. Appearance, worm-caten and bad. Complete.
Complete in 29 leaves.
It begins :
श्रीशङ्कराचार्य नवावतारं विश्वेश्वरं विश्वगुरुं प्रणम्य । वेदान्तशास्त्रश्रवणालसानां
बोधाय कुर्वे कमपि प्रयत्नं । १ इह खलु साक्षात् परम्परया वा सर्वानेव जीवान् समुद्दिधीर्षः भगवान् श्रीशङ्करोऽनात्मभ्यो विवेकेन आत्मानं नित्यशुद्धबुद्धमुक्तस्वभावं संक्षेपेण बोधयितुं दशश्लोकी प्रणिनाय ।
8389. 1726. सिद्धान्तबिन्दुसंदीपन
Siddhāntabindusamdīpana. By Purusottama Sarasvatī, pupil of
Madhusūdana and Śrīdhara.

Page #612

( 559 )
Substance, country-made paper.9x4 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,050. Character, Nāgara. Date, samvat 179 (0?). Appearance, old. Complete,
For a description of the work, see L. 679. Post-colophon:
श्रीसंवत् १७६ (०१) ससैनाम पौष वदि २।
8390. 8872. बिन्दुसन्दीपन Bindusandipana. By Puruşottama Sarasvatī, disciple of Śrīdhara
and Madhusudana Sarasvati.
Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 4} inches. Folia, 77. Lines, 7-9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Extent in ślokas, 1,540. Date, samvat 1920. Complete.
The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीमधुसूदनसरस्वतीश्रीश्रीधरसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्यपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य-श्रीपुरुषोत्तमसरस्वतीश्रीपादविरचितो बिन्दुसन्दीपनाख्यो ग्रन्थः समाप्तः। Post-colophon:
श्रीरस्तु। कल्याणमस्तु। संवत् १९२० ।
This is a commentary on Siddhāntabindu and has been noticed in a previous number.
8391. 5909B. PTTGAIFEFTIta Pañcaratnamālikāstotra.
___By Sankarācārya. With a Hindi translation by Sivarāmasvāmin.
Substance, country-made paper. S x 4 inches. Folia, 3, of which the ist is missing. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.

Page #613

( 560 ) Five verses inculcating Vairāgya with a sixth on Phalasruti, of which the present MS. contains the last three-4 to 6, the fourth being preceded by the translation of the third.
Verse 5:
एकान्ते सुखमास्यतां परतरे चेतः समाधीयताम् पुर्णात्मा सुखमीक्ष्यतां जगदिदं संबाधितं दृश्यताम् । प्राक्कर्म प्रविलाप्यतां चितिबलात् नाप्युत्तरे श्लिष्यतां प्रारब्धं त्विह भुज्यतामथ परब्रह्मात्मना स्थीयताम् ॥
Verse 6:
यः श्लोकपञ्चकमिदं पठते मनुष्यः संशीलयत्यनुदिनं स्थिरतामुपैति । तमाशु संसृतिभवानलतीवघोरतापः प्रशान्तिमुपयाति च तत्प्रसादात् ॥
Colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमत्-शङ्कराचार्य-विरचित-पञ्चरत्नमालिकास्तोत्रशिवरामस्वामिकृतटीका संपूर्णा ।
8392.
9842. 93AITATAI Praśnottaramálā.
___By Sanlearācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 7X3 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in lokas, 37. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Nearly Complete.
The well-known Vedānta catechism by Sankarācārya, often printed.

Page #614

page.
6980. प्रश्नोत्तरमाला Praśnottaramālā.
(Vedantic Catechism.)
Attributed to Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10×5 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 11 on a Character, modern Nägara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
For the work, see L. 972.
(561)
8393.
7218. प्रश्नोत्तररत्नमाला Praśnottararatnamālā.
(Vedantic Catechism.)
By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10×4 inches. Folia, 2. Lines 18 on a page. Character, Jaina Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Post-colophon :
Colophon:
इति श्रीप्रश्नोत्तररत्नमाला संपूर्णा ।
लिष्यतं पाचरोदमध्ये |
8394.
Beginning:
ॐ सिद्धेभ्यो नमः ॥
अपारसंसारसमुद्रमध्ये सम्मज्जतो मे शरणं किमस्ति । गुरो कृपालो कृपया वदैतत् विश्वेशपादाम्बुजदीर्घनौका ॥ १ ॥
There are 32 stanzas. Well known and often printed.
8395.
11040.
Praśnottararatnamālā.
Substance, country-made paper. 10×5 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
38

Page #615

( 562 ) Colophon:
प्रश्नोत्तररत्नमाला संपूर्णा (पूर्णम् ) Post-colophon:
सं १९०+ (१) After the date, there are two stray verses.
It contains the tenets of Vedānta in the form of catechism, usually attributed to Sankarācārya. Printed in Brhatstotraratnākara, p. 329, also in A.S.B., 1847, 1233, but attributed to Sri Suka Yatīndra.
8396. 3548. षट्पदीमञ्जरी Satpadimanjari. By Sankarānanda Tirtha, disciple of Siva
Nārāyaṇānandatīrtha. Substance, country-made paper. 15x4 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 630. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1699. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
See L. 2849, and our No. 8383. Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीशिवनारायणानन्दतीर्थगुरुवरणसेवकश्रीशङ्करानन्दतीर्थविरचिता षट्पदीमञ्जरी सम्पूर्णा ।
Post-colophon: शकाब्दाः १६६६ । ११ । ११ ।
प्रणवं पूर्वमुद्धृत्य शक्तिबीजं ततो लिखेत् । परपूर्व ततः पश्चात् आत्मनेपदमुद्धरेत् ॥ हृदन्तोऽय समाख्यातो द्रष्टुं गगनमण्डले । ॐ ह्रीँ परमात्मने नमः ॥ -इमं मन्त्रं जपन् सूर्यमण्डलमविच्छेदं पश्येत। ततः सूर्यमण्डले इष्टदेवतामूत्तिं पश्येत् । आत्मदेहं महादेहं यः पश्यति खगोचरे । उद्धरेत् सप्तगोत्राणि कुलमेकोत्तरं शतम् ।।

Page #616

( 563 ) गिरोरुभयपक्षश्च पत्नीपक्षं तथैव च । गुरोरेवं कुले देवि सप्तगोत्राणि मानवे ॥ शुक्लपक्षमिदं देहं छायाव्याजेन सुन्दरि । यः पश्यति महाभागे तस्य पुण्यफल शृणु । केदारे उदकं पीत्वा यत्फलं लभते नरः । ततः शतगुणं पुण्यं आकाशे देहदर्शनात् ॥ ब्रह्मज्ञाने तु यत् पुण्यं यत् पुण्यं कृष्णदशेने । गयाश्राद्ध कृते देवि दृष्टिमात्रेण तत् फलम् ॥ वाराणस्यां तनुत्यागे यत् फलं लभते नरः । ततः शतगुणं पुण्यमाकाशे देहदर्शनात् ॥ इयन्तु शाङ्करी विद्या गुप्ता कुलवधूरिघ । धर्मार्थकाममोक्षञ्च लभते नात्र संशयः ॥ यस्मै कस्मै न दातव्या इत्याज्ञा शङ्करैः कृता । विद्यासागरमासाद्य रत्नप्राप्य धिया मया ॥ लिख्यते सारदा विद्या गोपयेन्मातृजारवत् ॥ इति शङ्करविरचिता सारदाविद्या समाप्ता।
8397. 2350. aa farafat Brahmacintanikā.
By Sankarācārya. For the MS. and the work, see L. 4035. It contains 21 verses only.
The Post-colophon Statement : श्रीकाशीविश्वेश्वरार्पणमस्तु। हस्ताक्षर चिनायकहतव ।
8398. 2347. ब्रह्मक्यप्रकरणस्तोत्र Brahmaikyaprakaranastotra.
___By Sankarācārya. For the manuscript and the work, see L. 4043. It is a hymn in 11 verses.

Page #617

( 564 ) The Post-colophon Statement :
चावरे इत्युपनामकव्यंकटेशभट्टात्मजसदाशिवेन लिखितम् । कृष्णानन्दतीर्थस्येदं पुस्तकम् । Then a verse : वामोरूपरि दक्षिणं च चरणं इत्यादि
8399. 9104. मनीषापञ्चक Manisāpancaka.
By Sankarācārya. With a commentary by Bālagopālendra Muni,
entitled. मधुमञ्जरी।
Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 10. Lines,9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. The text in verse and the commentary in prose. Generally correct.
The text, printed in Brhatstotraratnākara, p. 312. The commentary begins thus : श्रीगणेशाय नमः।
श्रीमद्यतीन्द्रमानम्य जगन्नाथं मुनिं गुरुं ।
मनीषापश्चकव्याख्या तन्यते मधुमञ्जरी ॥ तत्रादौ कथा निरूप्यते। It ends :
मनीषापञ्चकस्यैवं कृता टीका मनोहरा। बालगोपालेन्द्रनाम्ना मुनिना मधुमञ्जरी ।।
ॐ तत् सत्। ब्रह्मणे नमः। Colophon: इति मनीषापञ्चकव्याख्या सम्पूर्णा ।
8400. 3762. उपदेशपञ्चक Upadesapancaka.
Substance, country-made paper. 98x4 inches. Folio. 1. Lines, 18 altogether. Extent in slokas, 14. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #618

(
565
)
Colophon:
इति श्रीशङ्कराचार्यविरचितं उपदेशपञ्चकं सम्पूर्णम् । Advice, conveyed in five verses :
ॐ वेदो नित्यमधीयतां तदुदितं कर्मस्वनुष्ठीयतां तेनेशस्य विधीयतामपचितिः काम्ये मतिस्तज्यताम् । पापौघः परिधूयतां भवसुखे दोषोऽनुसन्धीयतां आत्मेच्छा व्यवसीयतां निजगृहात्तूर्ण विनिर्गम्यताम् ।। सङ्गः सत्सु विधीयतां भगवतो भक्तिर्दृढ़ा धीयतां शान्त्यादिः परिचीयतां दृढ़तरं कांशु सन्तज्यताम् । सद्विद्या उपसर्ग्यतां प्रतिदिनं तत्पादुका(के) सेव्यतां ब्रह्मवाक्षरमर्थ्यतां श्रुतिशिरोवाक्यं समुत्कर्ण्यताम् ॥२॥ वाक्यार्थश्च विचार्य्यतां श्रुतिशिरःपक्षः समाश्रीयताम् दुस्तात् सुविरम्यतां श्रुतिमतस्तर्कोऽनुसन्धीयतां । ब्रह्मवास्मि विभाव्यतामहरहर्गवः परित्यज्यताम् देहेऽहंमतिरुज्भयतां बुधजनैर्षादः परित्यज्यतां ॥३॥ क्षुद्वयाधिश्च चिकित्स्यतां प्रतिदिनं भिक्षौषधं भुज्यताम् स्वाद्वन्नं न तु यत्यतां विधिवशात् प्राप्तेन सन्तुष्यतां । शीतोष्णादि समुह्यतां न तु वृथा वाक्यं समुच्चार्य्यतां औदासीन्यमपीप्स्यतां जनकृपानेष्टुर्यमुत्सृज्यतां ॥४॥ एकान्ते सुखमास्यतां परतरे चेतः समाधीयताम् पूर्णात्मा सुसमीक्ष्यतां जगदिदं तद्बाधितं दृश्यताम् । प्राक्कर्म प्रविलाप्यतां चितिबलान्नाप्युत्तरैः श्लिष्यताम् प्रारब्धं त्विह भुज्यतामथ परब्रह्मात्मना स्थीयताम् ॥ ५॥ यः श्लोकपञ्चकमिमं पठते मनुष्यः सञ्चिन्तयत्यनुदिनं स्थिरतामुपेत्य । तस्याशु संसृतिद[]वानल तीवघोरतापः प्रशान्तिमुपयाति वितिप्रसादात् ॥

Page #619

( 566 )
8401.
5498. विमुक्तिकन्योद्वाह Vimuktikanyodvaha.
By Sankarācārya.
page.
Substance, country-made paper. 8×4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 7 on a Extent in slokas, 110. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Beginning :
यस्य प्रसादात् कैवल्यम चिराल्लभ्यते नृभिः । तं कृपानिलयं शान्तं रामचन्द्रं गुरुं भजे ॥ काश्ययोध्याश्रयं गौरीसीताश्लिष्टं विभूतिमत् । शिवं शिवाय नो भूयाच्छिवरामाहूयं महः ॥ शुद्धं सिद्धं वृद्धिनाशादिहीनम्
ब्रह्मश्रीशोमेश विश्वामराद्यम् । मुक्तिस्थानं सौम्यगङ्गाभिषिक्तं
काशीसंज्ञं ब्रह्मलिङ्गं स्मरामः ॥
भजे विश्वनाथं भवानीश्च गङ्गां
गुहं भैरवं दण्डपाणिं च तुष्टिम् । वरिं माधवं चक्रतीर्थश्च काशीं
गुरु स्तीर्थदेवांश्च रामेश्वरश्च ॥
श्रीकाशिकाधीश्वर विश्वनाथ
गौरीमुखाम्भोज दिनाधिनाथ |
भवाम्बुधेम मच दीनबन्धो
कृपामृताब्धे मकरध्वजाय ॥
संहृत्य पापानि + + र महान्ति
मह्यं महन्निरहंस्व महः प्रदर्श ( ? ) 1
सुधादशाह्लादय चन्द्रमौले
शम्भो शिव स्वाय सार्थतोयैः ॥ (?)

Page #620

End :
( 567 )
काशीस्थदेवस्मृतये च मोक्षधमवत्यै स्थितये च काश्याम् । स्वमुक्तिलाभाय च शम्भुतुष्य arrai यतिः स्तोत्रमिदं चकार ॥
Colophon :
इति श्रीशङ्कराचार्यविरचितं काश्यां विमुक्तिकन्योद्वाहः सम्पूर्णः ।
8402.
8657. शतश्लोकी Sataśloka. By Sankarācārya.
With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 5 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1856. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 32 leaves and 88 verses.
Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीमद्गोविन्दद्भगवत् पूज्यपाद[शिष्य ] श्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्य्यकृता शतश्लोकी समाप्ता । संवत् १८५६ वर्षे ज्येष्ठशुक्लप्रतिपदि भौमवासरे लिखितं व्यासोपनाममूर्त्तिरामात्मजशिवनाथेनेदं ।
8403.
8948 शिवमानसपूजा Sivamānasāpūjā.
By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x44 inches. Folio, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
Complete in one leaf.
Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara,
1.
Character,

Page #621

( 568 )
8404.
10:51.
Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 2-18. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1652. Appearance, discoloured.
Short works. I. 4A.
इति लम्ची पाक्यवृत्तिः समाप्ता । End:
निरस्तातिशयानन्दं वैष्णवं परमं पदं ।
पुनरावृत्तिरहितं कैवल्यं प्रतिपद्यते ॥ ५३॥ II. 8B.
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमद्गोविन्दभगवत्पूज्यपादशिष्यस्य शङ्करस्य कृत आत्मज्ञानोपदेशविधिः समाप्तः ॥ III. 12A.
इति त्रिपुरी समाता ॥ Beginning :
ॐ शब्दस्पर्शरूपरसगन्धादयो विषयाः पञ्च, पृथिव्यादयश्च परमात्मन एवं समुत्पन्नाः। तस्माद्वा एतस्मादात्मन आकाशः सम्भूतः, आकाशाद् argerir fat: etc., etc. IV. 14A.
इति स्वरूपं समाप्तं ॥ Beginning :
ॐ नमः परमात्मने ॥ अनात्मभूते देहादावात्मबुद्धिस्तु देहिनाम् ।
साऽविद्या तत्कृतो बन्धस्तन्नाशो मोक्ष उच्यते ॥ ॐ पृथिव्याकाशस्तेजोवायुराकाशमादित्यो द्योश्च इत्येतत् स्थूलशरीरं शुक्रशोणितसम्भूतम् ।

Page #622

( 569 )
त्रीणि मातृतः, त्रीणि मा[प]तृतः । त्वङ्मासशोणितमिति मातृतः । अस्थि-स्नायुमज्जा इत्ति पितृतः ।
इत्येतत् षट्कौषिकं शरीरं ।
In Hall's "Index" there is a work entitled Svarupanirnaya by Sankarācārya.
V. (The last work).
इति श्रीगोविन्दभगवत्पूज्यपादशिष्यस्य श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यस्य श्रीशङ्करकृत बालबोधिनी समाप्ता ।
Post-colophon :
संवत् १६५२ चैत्रवदि ११ रवौ
अवन्तिकामुक्तपुरक्षेत्रे श्रीमहाकालचरणसन्निधौ लिखितम् । नागर चित्रकूटदासजी त्रिपातमधुसूदनाश्रमपठनार्थं ।
यादृशं पुस्तकं etc.
Beginning :
☺
ॐ नमः परमात्मने ।
प्रणम्य परमात्मानं मोहान्धतिमिरापहं । तत्प्रसादबलेनैव क्रियते बालबोधिनी ॥
यस्य स्मरणमात्रेण क्षीयन्ते भवभीतयः ।
तं सर्व्वसाक्षिणं यामि शरणं क्षपणो ह्यहम् ॥
अथात्मा कीदृशः । सद्रूपं सर्व्वथा भावरूपं चिद्रूपं विशुद्धबोधरूपम् आनन्दरूपं स्वरूप सुखरूपं सत्यमबाधितं नित्यं कालत्रयावस्थायि कूटस्थम - चिकारि अस्थूलादिगुणकं
etc., etc.
See L. 175.
8405.
885. स्वात्मनिरूपण or स्वात्मानन्दप्रकाश
Svātmanirupaṇa or Svātmānandaprakāśa. Attributed to Sankarācārya.
With a commentary by Saccidānanda Sarasvati.
For the manuscript, see L. 1781, where it is described under the title of वेदान्तायी आयीव्याख्याभिघटीकासहिता ।
39

Page #623

(570) Post-colophon:
सं १८६४।
The commentator attributes the text, composed in 155 āryās, to Sankarācārya. But the writer of the text pays honour to his guru Srinivasa which the commentator explains as Sri Krsna. The last but one verse runs thus :
मोहान्धकारहरणं संसारोद्वेलसागरोत्तरणम् ।
स्वात्मनिरूपणमेतत् प्रकरणमकृत दक्षिणामूर्तिः ॥ So sankarācārya is not the author.
8406. 10093. TIGAT Pañcapādikā.
By Padmapādācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 4 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 17th century. Appearance, old and faded.
A mere fragment containing the 1st Chapter only.
Well-known and printed, ed. Rāma Šāstrī, VizSS., Benares, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 1, 1933.
8407.
915. Pañcapādikā. For the manuscript, see L. 1823. (See No. 35.)
Rājendralāla gives the author's name as Khaņdānanda. Post-colophon Statement :
ॐ श्रीमङ्गलमूर्तये नमः ॥ श्रीवागीश्वय्यॆ नमः ॥ श्रीरामचन्द्राय नमः ॥ श्रीविश्वेश्वराय नमः । श्रीसंधत् १८७८ ।

Page #624

( 571 )
8408.
9070. Pañcapādikā. Substance, country-made paper. 101 x 4 inches. Character, Nāgara. In four fragments. A well-known work. (1) Leaves 1- 8.
„ 7—29 (old Nāgara). (3) , 1- 8. (4) , 1–35.
8409. 35. 9391fatlaatu Pañcapādikāvivaraņa.
By Prakāśātma Yati. For the description of the MS., see L. 809.
Pañcapādikā by Padmapādācārya is complete in nine varņakas. The MS. under notice comes to the 8th varņaka, where it breaks off abruptly, while commenting on the Sūtra, a Arta, 1. 1. 4.
The text, Pañcapādikā, is printed in Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, Benares, 1891; and as to the origin and title of the text see English preface to it. The Pañcapădikā is not a scribe's error for Padmapadikā. Pañcapădikāvivarana is printed, ed. Rāma Sāstrī, VizSS., Benares, 1882; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 1, 1933.
8410. Pañcapādikāvivarana.
9088.
Substance, country-made paper. 12) X3, inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 325. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, bad but fresh. Incomplete.
In a leaf worm-eaten and marked A::
पञ्चपादिकाविधरणे प्रथमं सूत्रं समाप्तं ।

Page #625

(572)
8411.
1280.
Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 × 3 inches. Folia, 93: 1-16 leaves in one handwriting, leaves, marked 6-9, in another handwriting, while the rest, 10-81, in a third handwriting. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
1-8 leaves contain the text Pañcapādikā, which has no end. The rest is the Vivarana-the commentary on Pañcapādikā—which has no beginning.
For the description of Vivarana, see L. 809, Burnell 87a.
8412.
964.
Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 149. Lines, 10, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,750. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
A
commentary
on Padmapādācārya's Pañcapādikā, by Prakāśātman, pupil of Ananyanubhava. Although marked from 1, it has neither the beginning nor the end.
It begins:
अत्रोक्तस्तावत् विचारविधेः फलानुबन्धो व्यवहितविषयब्रह्मात्मतानुबंधश्चेदानीमव्यवहितविचारविषयानुबन्धमन्यत एव प्राप्तानुष्ठानं दर्शयितु प्रथममाक्षिपति - सिद्धैव ननु ब्रह्मजिज्ञासेति ।
Colophons :
83B. इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकानन्यानुभवपूज्यपाद शिष्यप्रकाशात्मभगवतः कृतौ पञ्चपादिकाविवरणे प्रथमसूत्रम् ।
122A. इति श्रीविवरणेऽष्टमवर्णकं समाप्तं ।
The following leaves from 122B to the end contain no colophon.
See No. 35.

Page #626

(573)
8413.
9072 पञ्चपादिकाटीका Pañcapādikātika.
By a disciple of Nṛhari.
Substance, country-made paper. 103×4 inches. Folia, 72 (of which the first three are a restoration in a modern hand), of which foll. 46, 54, 55, 67, 69 and 71 are missing. Character, Nāgara of the 17th century. Appearance, old.
Beginning :
॥ १ ॥
यस्याङ्गिइन्द्रमद्वन्द्वं कृतं केनापि हेतुना । तनुते विमलां बुद्धि चन्देऽहं नृहरिं गुरुम् ॥ २ ॥
Post-colophon :
8414.
9071. पञ्चपादिकाटीका Pañcapādikatha.
By Vidyāsāgara.
7 on a page. 1596.
Substance, country-made paper. 10×3 inches. Folia, 2-161. Lines, 6, Extent in slokas, 2,880. Character, Nagara. Date, samvat Appearance, old. Complete. The first two leaves are a restoration.
Last colophon :
इति
श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्याभयानन्द पूज्यपादशिष्य
श्री आनन्दपूर्णमुनीन्द्रस्य विद्यासागरापरनामधेयस्य कृतौ पञ्चपादिकाटीका
समाप्ता ।।
संवत् १५६६ समये कार्त्तिक वदि ११ ।
Along with it there is a fragment of the work with leaves marked 1-22.
8415.
8802. Pañcapādikāvivarana.
With the commentary विवरणतत्त्वदीपन by Akhandananda Muni, the disciple of Akhandānubhūti.

Page #627

( 574 )
Substance, country-made paper.
112 × 6 inches. Folia, 361. Lines, 19 on a page. Extent in slokas 21,600. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1845. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 361 leaves.
Vivarana begins:
पालने विमलसत्त्ववृत्तये जन्मकर्म्मणि रजोजुषे लये । तामसाय जगतः पराकृतद्वैतजालवपुषे नमो नमः ॥ १ ॥
यस्याः प्रसादमवलम्बय जगद्गुरूणामप्यस्खल बहुगुणाः प्रचरन्ति वाचः । सा वेदशास्त्रपरिनिर्मितवन्द्यदेहा भूयात् समग्रवरदेव सरस्वती नः ॥ २ ॥ विघ्नाभितापमपहृत्य मदीयकृत्यबीजं प्रवृद्धमदनुग्रहवर्षपातैः । संप्रार्थितः सिततरोऽपि गणेशमे (घः ?) सिञ्चन्नभीष्टफलमङ्करयत्वमोघं ॥ ३ ॥
After two other slokas on Mangalacarana occurs the following :
वन्दे तमात्मसंबुद्धस्फुरद्ब्रह्मावबोधतः ।
अर्थतोऽपि न नाम्नैव योऽनन्यानुभवो गुरुः ॥ ६ ॥ प्रकाशात्मा यतिः सम्यक् प्राप्तविद्याशुशुत्सया । यथाश्रुतं यथाशक्ति व्याख्यासेय पञ्चपादिकां ॥ ७ ॥
The Tattvadipana begins: यदबोधात् समुद्भूतं यद्बोधात् प्रविलीयते ।
नामरूपात्मकं विश्वं तस्मै पूर्णात्मने नमः ॥ १ ॥
After five other slokas on mangalācaraṇa we
have :
नानाविध निबन्धाह्नप्रसूनर समादरात् । Preranधु संगृ क्रियते तत्त्वदीपनं ॥
The last colophon of the text runs thus:
परमहंसपरिव्राजकानन्यानुभव पूज्यपादशिष्यप्रकाशात्मभगवतः
इति कृतौ पञ्चपादिका विवरणे समन्वयसूत्रं समाप्तम् इति ।

Page #628

( 575 ) The last colophon of the commentary runs thus : • इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचा-खण्डानुभूतिपूज्यपादशिष्येणाखण्डानन्दमुनिना विरचिते विवरणतत्त्वदीपने समन्वयसूत्र समाप्तं ।
संवत् १८४५ आषाढ़मासे कृष्णपक्षे षष्ठी भौमवासरे ।
The 1st varnaka is complete in 125 leaves, the 2nd in 26 leaves and the 3rd in 75 leaves.
Then in leaf 269 occurs the following :
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकानन्यानुभवपूज्यपादशिष्यस्य प्रकाशात्मभगवतः कृतौ पञ्चपादिकाविवरणे प्रथम सूत्रं समाप्तं ।
Then begins the 5th varnaka complete, in 25 leaves, the 6th in ll leaves, the 7th in 1 leaf only, the 8th in 17 leaves and the 9th in 39 leaves.
So it appears that, two sātras, namely, प्रथम and समन्वय (चतुर्थ) , comprise this work.
8416. 10203. विवरणतत्वदीपन Vivaranatattvadipana.
Being a commentary on Pañcapādīkāvivarana, a gloss by Prakāśātman on Padmapādācārya's Pañcapādikā (or a commentary on Sankarācārya's Śārīrakamīmārsābhāsya).
By Akhandānanda. Substance, country-made paper. 10X5 inches. Folia, 78, of which the 2nd is missing. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment.
For the beginning of the work, see I.0. Catal. No. 2259.
8417. Vivaranatattvadipana.
9078.
Substance, country-made paper. 10.3 x 4 inches. Folia. 2-77. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,200. Character. Nägara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
A well-known work.

Page #629

( 576 )
Seventy-seven leaves.
In leaf 12A, षष्ठं वर्णकं समाप्तं ।
In the last leaf, समन्वयसूत्रं समाप्तं । समाप्तं नवमवर्णकम् ।
Post-colophon :
संवत् राक्षसनाम संवत्सरे मार्गशीर्षमासे कृष्ण ५ सोमे लिखितं । शुभं भवतु ।
8418.
1001.
Vivaranatattvadīpana.
Substance, country-made paper. 9×4 inches. Folia, 103. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
The manuscript is defective both at the beginning and at the end. The only colophon in leaf 43A, states that this is Vivaranatattvadipana by Akhandānanda Muni, disciple of Akhaṇḍanubhuti ; and there ends the 2nd varņaka :
श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्याखण्डानुभूतिपूज्यपादशिष्येण
इति
अखण्डानन्दमुनिना विरचिते विवरणतत्त्वदीपने द्वितीयवर्णकं समाप्तम् ।
Then begins the 3rd varnaka, which abruptly ends. For the 1st varņaka, see W.p. 181, and for another part, unspecified, see L. 831.
As stated by Aufrecht, Vivaranatattvadipana is a gloss on Brahmasutrabhāṣyavārttika of Sureśvaracārya, which seems to be wrong.
8419.
1690.
Vivaranatattvadipana.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 × 4 inches. Folia, 337. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
Printed,
ed. Rāma Sastri Tailanga, VizSS., Benares; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 1, 1933.
See W.p. 181, L. 831, Burnell 87B, and Hall, p. 90.

Page #630

(
577 )
A gloss on Sureśvarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāsyavārttika, the vārttika exists only in its gloss, as wrongly stated by Aufrecht.
A complete manuscript of the work is not known. The manuscript under notice contains the 2nd, 3rd and 4th sūtras. There are also minor divisions called varņakas, the colophons of which are not all given.
Colophons :
96A, इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्य[]खण्डानुभूतिपूज्यपादशिष्येणाखण्डानन्दमुनिना विरचिते विवरणतत्त्वदीपने तृतीयवर्णकं समाप्तम् ।
206A, विवरणतत्त्वदीपने द्वितीयसूत्रं समाप्तम् । 223B, विवरणतत्त्वदीपने षष्ठवर्णकं समाप्तम् । 224B, विवरणतत्त्वदीपने तृतीयसूत्रं समाप्तम् । 255A, विवरणतत्त्वदीपने अष्टमंघर्णकं समाप्तम् ।
327B, विवरणतस्वदीपने चतुर्थसूत्रं समाप्तम् । It begins thus :
फलसिद्धावर्थात् तत्कामाधिकारी सिध्यति, किमुत्तरग्रन्थेनेति चेत् मुमुक्षुत्वमात्रस्याधिकारनिमित्तत्वासंभवाद्विशेषणान्तरमेष्टव्यं, तथा व साधनचतुष्टयविशिष्टाधिकारिनिरूपणार्थ वर्णकान्तरप्रारम्भो युक्तः ।
8420. 8061. पञ्चाक्षरीभाष्यतात्पर्य्यसंग्रह Pañcākşarībhāșyatātparyasamgraha.
By Padmapādācārya.
Substance, Nepalese paper. (White on one side and yellow on the other). Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara in a Nepalese hand, Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophons :
इति श्रीपमपाद(पादपद्म)भगवत्पूज्य]पादाचार्यकृतमन्त्रराजदिव्यमहा. मन्त्रश्रीपञ्चाक्षरीभाष्यतात्पर्य्यसंग्रहः संपूर्णः ।
40

Page #631

( 578 ) Post-colophon:
श्रीसंवत् १६६४ साल मिति ज्येष्ठमासे शुक्लपक्षे त्रयोदश्यां पुण्यतिथी भौमवासरे एतहिने इदं पुस्तकं संपूर्ण लिखितेति शुभं।
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। नमो रुद्राय देवाय स्वतन्त्रायाखिलात्मने। प्रधानपुरुषेशाय जगत्सर्गादिहेतवे ।
8421 5690. श्रुतिसारसमुद्धरण Srutisarasamuddharana.
By Troțakācārya. With the commentary by Saccidānanda,
_disciple of Purnātman. Substance, country-made paper. 15x8 inches. Folia, 40. In Tripatha form. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1803. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
For a description of the text, see L. 1584. The commentary begins thus :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।
विलसच्चितिवलितः स्फुरदखिलः स्वकतमसा परिनिर्मितविपुलद्वयपिहितस्वकमहिमा । व्यावहारिकवपुषा विधिवचनादिकविषयो मम मानसनिलयो हरिरवताज्जगदखिलम् ॥ श्रीकृष्णप्रत्यगात्मानं भक्त्या नत्वा गुरूनपि । टीकामहं करिष्यामि त्रोटकश्लोकगामिनीम् ॥
तत्र त्रैलोक्यनाथहरिमीत्यमित्यादिना आद्यश्लोकेन इष्टदेवतागुरुनमस्कारव्याजेन प्रारिप्सितस्य प्रकरणस्य विषयसम्बन्धप्रयोजनानि सूचयति।

Page #632

( 579 ) प्रकरणं नाम-शास्त्रैकदेशसम्बद्धं शास्त्रकार्यान्तरे चावस्थितं -तलक्षणहरुच्यते
"शास्त्रैकदेशसम्बद्धं शास्त्रकार्यान्तरे स्थितं ।
आहुः प्रकरणं नाम ग्रन्थभेदं विपश्चितः” ॥ इति स्मरणात्। Colophon:
इति श्रीपूर्णात्मयोगीन्द्रशिष्यसच्चिदानन्दयोगीन्द्रेण रचिता तस्वदीपिका त्रोटकवृत्तिटीका समाप्ता । Post-colophon Statement : शुभं संवत् १८०३ मिति फाल्गुनकृष्णा चन्द्रवासरे। शुभं भूयात् ।
8422 10973. Śrutisārasamuddharaņa. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, 29. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A work on Advaita Vedānta. The author was a direct disciple of Sankarācārya. See L. 1584. The commentary begins :
ॐ नमो गणेशाय नमः। विलसच्चितिवलितः स्फुरदखिलः स्वकतमसा- etc. श्रीकृष्णं प्रत्यगात्मानं भक्त्या नत्वा गुरूनपि । . टीकामहं करिष्यामि त्रोटकश्लोकगामिनीम् ॥
The colophon of the text : इति श्रीमद्भगवत्पूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीत्रोटकाचार्यविरचितं] श्रुतिसारसमुद्धरणं समाप्तम्।
The colophon of the commentary:
इति श्रीपूर्णयोगीन्द्रशिष्येण सच्चिदानन्दयोगिना रचिता तत्त्वदीपिका त्रोटकश्लोकदीपिका समाप्ता।

Page #633

(
580
)
On the reverse of the last leaf we have: सुधासरो नाम विचित्रपत्तन
स्थितेन सच्छास्त्रविशारदेन । सत्पुस्तकं ख्यातमिदं मनोक्षं
ज्योतिष्प्रकाशेन विलिख्यते स्म ॥
8423 8668. Srutisarasamuddharana. Better Inown as त्रोटकश्लोकाणि by Trotakācāryā, the disciple of Sri Bhagavatpūjyapāda, with a commentary, entitled Traction by Saccidānanda Yogi.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 49. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1747. Appearance, old. Complete.
The text and the commentary are complete in 49 leaves, the text is complete in 180 verses. The Trotaka metre begins at the 2nd verse and continues to the 178th verse. The colophons, both of the text and the commentary, are written in red ink, and in an inferior hand.
"पार्थिव नाम सम्वत्सरे मासि अशाढ़ शुद्ध ५ रोज मङ्गलवार शुक्लपक्ष समाप्तं ।"
8424 8980. a fakta faalit Taittirīyaśrutivārttika.
___By Suresvarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 9. 4 inches. Folia, 515. Lines, 7 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 7,200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A metrical paraphrase of Sankarācārya's
तैत्तिरीयोपनिषद्भाष्य । Printed, ed. Ānandāśrama Sanskrit Series, Poona. See IO. Catal. No. 1822, L. 1724.

Page #634

(
581 )
8425
10483. तैत्तिरीयकश्र तिवातिकटीका
Taittirīyakaśrutivārttikațākā. By Anandajñāna, disciple of śuddhānanda.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 64. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
Printed, ed. Ānandāśrama Sanskrit Series, Poona.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीशुद्धानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यस्य भगवदानन्दज्ञानस्य विरचिता तैत्तिरीयवात्तिकटीका समाप्ता।
The text is a metrical paraphrase of Sankara's Bhāşya on the Taittiriyopanişad.
Beginning :
ॐ कृष्णाय सच्चिदानन्दतनवे परमात्मने । नमो विधीयते त्रेधा गुरवे च तदात्मने ॥ श्रद्धाभक्ती पुरस्कृत्य सम्प्रदायानुसारतः। व्याख्यास्येहं यथाशक्ति तैत्तिरीयकवार्तिकम् ॥
End: भगवान् भाष्यकारस्तस्य यतीनामग्रेसरस्य भवस्य भगवतो महादेवस्य नाम शङ्कराख्यं विभृतस्तेनैव नाम्ना सर्वत्र प्रख्यातस्य सुरेश्वरसंज्ञया लोके विख्यातो यतिः शिष्यो भूतः स च तस्यैवाचार्यस्याज्ञां परिपालयन् ..... यथोक्तं पार्तिकं चकार ।।
................... व्याकृतं संग्रहेणैध तैत्तिरीयकवार्तिकं । सा चेयं व्याक्रिया प्रीतिं भगवत्येव कुर्वती ॥ चिराय वर्त्ततां कृष्णे तृष्णां त्यक्तान्यगामिनी ॥

Page #635

( 582 )
8426 2820. तैत्तिरीयोपनिषदर्थसंग्रह
Taittirīyopanişadarthasamgraha. By a disciple of Rāghavendra and its commentary Prakāśikā by Tārakabrahmananda Sarasvati.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 29, of which the 1st leaf is missing. Lines, 14 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचा x निष्ठा च शान्तिरसात्म २४ र्थतारकब्रह्मानन्दसरस्वतीविरचिता तैत्तिरीयकोपनिषदर्थसारसंग्रहप्रकाशिका समाप्ता।
श्रीमद्राघवानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीम ।
This is an abstract of the Taittiriyopanişad. In Burnell 110A, it is erroneously stated to be by Rāghavendra, the guru of the author.
Text: 4B, इन्दुकोटिसदृशाननयुतिं
बिम्बकान्तिरुचिराधरं गुरुम् । अङ्कगामिमिथिलाधिपात्मजं रामचन्द्रमहमाश्रये परम् ॥
5A,
यस्याः प्रसादेन परोऽवबुद्धः स्वात्मापि देवात्म[त]यानुभूतः । तस्मै नमो वेदशिरोऽवगम्य ब्रह्मात्मिकायै स्मृतिशास्त्रदेव्यै ॥ अङ्के यस्याः शयानस्य मृत्युनर्नास्तीति निश्चयः । श्रुतिं तां सततं देवीं ध्यायामि परमात्मना । यस्य प्रसादेन भवन्ति लोकाः ऐश्वर्यशास्त्रार्थपरात्मसिद्धाः ।
5B,

Page #636

( 583 )
तस्मै नमो विश्व हिते रताय विघ्नेश्वरायाखिललोककळे ।।
5B,
सिद्धासनं प्राप्य जितेन्द्रिया ये सत्यात्मबुद्धया सकलं विलाप्य । तिष्ठन्ति तत्त्वे सहजप्रबोधे तान् राघवानन्दगुरून् नमामि ॥
5B (Comm.) स्वग्रन्थस्य गुरुशिष्यसंवाद(6A)रूपतया वादकथात्वं द्योतयितुं योग्यमधिकारिणं शिष्यमुपक्षिपति-जन्मेति ।
(Text) जन्मकोटिभिरनुष्ठिताखिलध्यानकर्मपरमेश्वरक्षणैः ।
कृत्स्नदृश्यगतदोषविगुणबुद्धिमानथ करोति तत्त्वतः ।।
6A,
यद्यदल्पमिह किञ्चिदीक्षते तत्तदेव परिणामि नश्वरम् । निश्चिनोति परिमार्गयत्यतो नित्यवस्तु किमिहेति तत्त्वतः ॥
29B (the last śloka),
संपूज्य सीतापतिमाविरासीत् स्वानन्दसाम्राज्यमनामयं मे । सर्वशता शान्तिरसात्मनिष्ठे त्यागो विरागः परमः पराचि ॥
Commentary:
सीतापतिं संपूज्य मे अनामयं आमयः उपद्रवः अज्ञानं तत्कायं च तन्निवृत्तिसहितं स्वानन्दसाम्राज्यं स्वयमेवानन्दः स्वानन्दः सम्यग्राजत इति सम्राट् स्वानन्दश्चासौ सम्राट चेति स्थानन्दसम्राट् तस्य भाव भाषिरासीदाविर्भूतम् । सर्वं जानाति सर्वज्ञः सर्वज्ञस्य भावः सर्वज्ञता ब्रह्मात्मतेति यावत् शान्तिरसात्मनिष्ठे तपः

Page #637

( 584 ) शान्तिनिष्ठे आविरास्तां। इति यथायोग्यमन्वयः। पराचि पराग्वस्तुनि शब्दादिविषये जातः परम उत्कृष्टः विरागः रागाभावः परमः त्यागश्चाघिरासीदित्यन्वयः ॥
8427
1858. बृहदारण्यकोपनिषदभाष्य(सम्बन्ध)वार्तिक Brhadāranyakabhāşya (sambandha)vārttika.
By Sureśvarācārya.
Substance. country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarmvat 1716 and Saka 1650. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct.
This appears to be the introductory portion of Brhadāranyakopanişadvārttika, a metrical paraphrase of Sankara's Bhāsya on Brhadāraṇyaka. It consists of 1,148 verses, as appears from the concluding verse, quoted below.
For the beginning, see I.O. Catal. No. 216 and L. 2. ___ Complete up to Sambandha-vārttika only. Printed, ed. Ānandāśrama Sanskrit Series, Poona.
It ends thus :
शतानि दश चैकं च चत्वारिंशत्तथाष्टकं । श्लोकाः सम्बन्धभाष्येऽस्मिन् सङ्ख्याताः संख्ययाखिलाः ॥३३॥
It is called in the colophon of the manuscript, Sambandhavārtikam. . श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छङ्करभगवत्पूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीमत्सुरेश्वराचार्यप्रणीतं बृहदारण्यकभाष्ये सम्बन्धवार्त्तिकं सम्पूर्णम् । तत् सद् ब्रह्मार्पणमस्तु ॥ Post-colophon:
इदं सम्बन्धवार्त्तिकमूलपुरुषोत्तमानन्दसरस्वत्याख्येन लिखितं काश्यां प्रभवसंवत्सरे पौषकृष्णषष्ठ्यां भृगुवासरे लिखितं स्वार्थं पराथं च काश्यां

Page #638

( 585 ) रामघट्टे शेयं श्रीमद्वालकृष्णानन्दसरस्वत्याख्यस्य अनुग्रहेण पुरुषोत्तमानन्देन लिखितं संवत् १७१६ शके १६७० प्रभवनामसंवत्सरे पौषकृष्णषष्ठ्यां पुरुषोत्तमानन्दसरस्वत्याख्येन लिखितम् ॥
8428 1250. बृहदारण्यकवात्तिक Brhadaranyakavarttika.
By Sureśvarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x4 inches. Folia, 137. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 3,2000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
See L. 2 and IO. Catal. No. 216.
8429 1027. बृहदारण्यकोपनिषदभाष्यवार्तिक Bịhadāraṇyakopanişadbhāsyavārttika.
___By Suresvarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 9X4 inches. Folia, 71. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old and dilapidated. Generally correct.
A metrical paraphrase of Sankarācārya's Bhāșya on Brhadaraṇyakopanişad.
The MS. is defective and worn-out. Colophon in L. 69: तृतीयब्राह्मणं समाप्तम् ।
Then follow two leaves and the manuscript comes abruptly to an end.
In the body of the manuscript there is neither the name of the author nor that of the book,
41

Page #639

( 586 )
8430 Brhadāranyakopanisadbhāsyavarttika.
By Sureśvarācārya.
276.
Substance, foolscap paper. 13 X 4 inches. Folia, 167. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.
Printed at Benares.
The present MS. appears to be a copy of the MS., deposited in the house of Vāmanācārya at Benares and noticed in L. 2.
8431
1354. सम्बन्धवात्ति कटीका Sambandhavārttikatika.
By Anandagiri.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 13 inches. Folia, 141. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 4862. Character, Nagara. Date Samvat. 1716. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
.
A commentary on the preceding number, up to sambandhavārttika only, in the same hand and bearing the same date. See I0. Catal. No. 22]. There the opening verse is imperfectly quoted. It runs thus:
स्वाज्ञानोद्भूतभूतप्रमुखबहुमुखद्वैतदेहद्वयोद्यन्मातृत्वादिप्रपञ्चप्रचयपरिचयप्राप्तसंसारयन्त्र । नेत्यभ्यासप्रसूतप्रबलमतिबलप्राप्तमोहप्रभावं
प्रोह्य प्रत्यर्थिसार्थद्य तिकथमकथं धाम कामं प्रपद्ये ॥१॥ The commentary omits the last verse, giving the number of ślokas, the work consists of.
Post-colophon Statement : ____संवत् १७१६ शके १६५० प्रभवसंवत्सरे फाल्गुन शुक्ल अष्टम्यां सौम्ये पुरुषोत्तमानन्दसरस्वत्याख्येन लिखितमिदं सम्बन्धवार्त्तिकपुस्तकम् :स्वार्थं पराथं च लिखितं शुभं भवतु ॥ श्रीरामचन्द्रः शरणं प्रपद्ये ॥
Printed, ed. Anandāśrama Sanskrit Series, Poona.

Page #640

(
587
)
8432 10998. Sambandhavārttikațīkā. Substance, country-made paper. 12] x 5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, ]]-18 on a page. Character, Nagarn of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। म्वाविद्याविभवप्रसूत-विपुल-द्वैतप्रपञ्चाहितम्पटभ्रान्तिनिरोहितात्ममतयो ये भागशो मन्यते । निर्भागं सकलाभिधानमननव्यापारदूरस्थितं चन्दे नन्दितविश्वमव्ययमजं भक्त्या तमेकं विभुम् ॥ शंका (?) एवोपनिषच्छलेन सकलाम्नायार्थसंशोधिनी मंचक्रुर्गुरवोनुवृत्तगुरवो वृत्तिं सतां शान्तये । अर्थाविष्करणं कुतार्किककृतशङ्कासमुच्छित्तये । तस्या न्यायसमाश्रितेन वचसा प्रक्रम्यते लेशतः ॥ अत्रैवोपनिषच्छब्दो ब्रह्मविद्यैकगोचरः।
तत्रैव चास्य सद्भावादभिधार्थस्य तत् कुतः ॥ See I.O. Catal. No. 216. This is the beginning of Sureśvarācārya's Brhadāraṇyakopanişadbhāsyavarttika.
After these 25 leaves, there are two marked 26 and 27, belonging to some other work. It is in prose.
Then come three leaves, marked 28-30, belonging to Sambandhavārttika in verse, at the end of which we have the colophon : इति सम्बन्धवार्त्तिकम् । It ends :
त्यक्ता कर्माण्यतो प्रत्यक्प्रवणबुद्धयः । अपास्तरागाहि+ला ईक्षन्ते ज्ञ स्व-आत्मनि ॥ अजोशेषमहानर्थहेत्वात्मा ज्ञानहानिकृत् । प्रत्यग्याथात्म्यविज्ञानभास्करोदयहेतवे । आरब्धेयं प्रयत्नेन वेदान्तोपनिषत् परा ॥

Page #641

( 588 )
8433 Sambandhavārttikatika.
8615.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 268. Lines,9 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 9,000. Character, Nägara. Appearance, good. Complete.
The commentary on Sambandhavārttika is complete in 263 leaves and 9,000 slokas. It ends :
सम्बन्धवार्त्तिकमहाम्बुधिरेष तीर्ण: सत्सम्प्रदायपदवीकृतसेतुबन्धः । सत्तर्कमानलहरी गहनावगाढ़ः पूर्णेन पुण्यनिचयेन पुराचितेन ॥
It begins :
स्वाज्ञानोद्भूतभूतप्रमुखबहुविधद्वैतदेहद्वयोद्यन् मातृत्वादिप्रपञ्चप्रचयपरिचयप्राप्तसंसारयन्त्रं । नेत्यभ्यासप्रसूतप्रबलप्रतिबलप्राप्तमोहप्रभावं प्रोह्य प्रत्यर्थिसार्थद्युतिकथमकथं धाम कामं प्रपद्ये । १ ॥ कारुण्यामृतवारिपूरलहरीदूरीकृतस्वाश्रितस्वान्तर्धान्तनिरन्तरान्तररजोराशिर्यशः सेवधिः । भास्वद्भासु सहस्रभानुगहनोऽवज्ञाततिग्मधु तिः देवः श्रीपुरुषोत्तमो विजयते नीलाद्रिचूड़ामणिः ॥ २॥ त्वंगत्त्युङ्गभुजङ्गसङ्गगहनप्रत्युद्यदङ्गन्धु तिः भ्रश्यद्विश्वदिगन्तरालबहलप्रोढ़ास्वकाराङ्करः। सोमः सोमकलाकलापकलितो लावण्यकारणभूभूयात् नो निरवद्यबोधविषये देवो भवानीपतिः ॥३॥ बन्धूकबन्धुरुचये रचये नमस्यां हेरम्बनाम वहते महते गजाय । प्रत्यूहभङ्गविधये निधये गुणानां शोभामतीव भजते सृजते जगन्ति ॥४॥

Page #642

( 589 ) मातनंतोऽस्मि भवतीमथ चार्थये त्वां चेतः सरस्वति सुरेश्वरवार्तिकेन । वाचा सहैव सदनुग्रहसंप्रसन्नमेकाग्रमस्तु परिहाय पराञ्चमर्थ ॥५॥ श्रीमद्वयासपयोनिधिनिधिरसौ सत्सूक्तिपंक्तिस्फुरत् मुक्तानामनवद्यहृद्यविपुलप्रोद्योतिविद्यामणिः । शान्तिः शान्तिधृती दयेतिसरितामेकान्तविश्रान्तिभूः भूयानः सततं मुनीन्द्रमकरश्रेणीश्रयः श्रेयसे ॥ ६ ॥
यद्भाष्याम्बुजजातजातमधुरप्रेयोमधुप्रार्थना स्वार्थव्यग्रधियः समग्रमरुतः स्वर्गेऽपि निर्वेदिनः । यस्मिन् युक्तिपथः पथीनमुनिभिः सम्प्रार्थितः सम्बभौ तस्मै भाष्यकृते नमोऽस्तु भगवत्पादाभिधां बिभ्रते ॥७॥
संसाराम्भोधिपाय प्रकटनपटुतागाढ़गूढ़ागमान्तव्याख्याव्याख्यातविद्वन्निवहमहिमसंव्याप्तसावकाशः । शश्वत् विश्वात्ममोहप्रवहहुतबहः स दुहानः सुधानां धावां गीर्भिः सुरेशः स जयति यमिनामग्रिमग्रामणीन्द्रः ॥ ८॥
यत्पादाम्बुजचञ्चरीकधिषणा निर्वाणमार्गाधिगा पंक्तिर्मुक्तनिसर्गदुर्गदुरिता पाचंयमानामियं । यस्मिन्नित्यमिदं शमादि समभूत् बोधारो मे यतः शुद्धानन्दमुनीश्वराय गुरवे तस्मै परस्मै नमः ॥ ६॥
कारुण्याम्भोनिधिभ्यो विधिशतवशगान् प्राणिनो मोचयद्यः विद्यापारं गतेभ्यो गतवितततमस्तोमवद्भयो महद्भयः। आ भूमेरा च सत्यात् प्रथितपृथुयशःश्रेणिनिश्रेणिभागभ्यस्तेभ्यो सद्भयो गुरुभ्यस्त्रिविधमपि नमः सन्ततं संविदधुः ॥ संप्रदायविदामुक्तीरनुस्मृत्य प्रणीयते । शास्त्रप्रकाशिका सेयं सुरेश्वरचचोनुगा ॥

Page #643

( 590 ) इह खलु निखिलाम्नायार्थपरिशोधनार्थ काण्योपनिषद्भाष्य व्याचिकीर्षुराचार्यः चिकीर्षितपरिसमाप्तयादिपरिपन्थिदुरितनिर्हानसिद्धये वृद्धाचार्यप्रमाणकमिष्टदेवताप्रणतिलक्षणं मङ्गलाचरणं मुखतः समाचरन् अर्थाच्च व्याचिख्यासितभाष्यार्थं
सुखप्रतीत्यर्थ संक्षिपति-स्वाविद्य त्यादिना । The next verse quoted is "विभुमिति, 3rd 4th स्वाविद्य ति, 5th निर्भागमिति, 6th सकलेति"।
भक्त्येति,
8434
1209. Sambandhavārttikatīkā. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia,57. Lines. 10 on a page. Extent in šlokas, 1,150. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1640). Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete.
The 1st leaf is missing. · Fragmentary. A commentary on Suresvarācārya's vārttika commentary on Sankaräcārya's Bhāsya on Brhadāranyaka.
See 10. Catal. Nos. 221 and 222, which are fragmentary.
Post-colophon: शुभं भवतु संवत् १६४० समये वैशाखवदि ११ रचौ दिने ।
8435
1583.
Sambandhavārttikațīkā.
Substance. country-made paper. 111x4 inches. Folia, 112. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.
The 4th Chapter only. See No. 1209.
Mangalācarana :
सत्यं सत्यस्य यद्बह्म मूर्तीमूर्तविलक्षणम् । चिदेकतानन्तदेहमपूर्वानपरात्मकम् ॥

Page #644

The commentary begins :
तृतीयेऽध्याये सूत्रितविद्याविद्ययोर विद्या प्रपञ्चिता, विद्यां प्रपञ्चयितु चतुर्थमध्यायं रभमाणो वृत्तं कीर्त्तयति ।
( 591 )
Colophon :
इति श्रीपरमहंस परिव्राजकाचार्य्यशुद्धानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवदमलानन्दज्ञानकृतायां सुरेश्वरवार्त्तिकटीकायां शास्त्रप्रकाशिकायां चतुर्थोऽध्यायः ।
10981.
Sambandhavarttikaṭīkā.
Substance. country-made paper. 11 × 42 inches. on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
To the end of the 3rd adhyāya.
8436
Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीशुद्धानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्येण भगवदानन्दज्ञानेन कृतायां सुरेश्वरवार्त्तिकटीकायां शास्त्रप्रकाशिकायां तृतीयोऽध्यायः ।
End:
वार्त्तिकामृतसर्व्वस्वमास्वादयितुमिच्छवः । आनन्दगिरिसम्भूतां समुपाध्वं सरस्वतीम् ॥
Sec IO. Catal. No. 221.
11013.
lolia, 828. Lines, 8
8437
Sambandhavārt tikaṭīkā.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 × 42 inches. Folia 882. on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
The 6th adhyāya only.
Lines, 8

Page #645

( 592 ) Beginning :
ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः। ॐ स्वस्ति प्रत्यगुपाधिवर्गविधुरं शुद्धं परं भास्वरं पूर्णानन्दमपास्तभेदविभवं ब्रह्मेति विज्ञायते । तस्मिन्नस्मि सदा निषण्णधिषणो धीशब्दयोर्नोऽपदे
वेदान्तैरधिगम्यमानमहिमत्वात्मावबोधे यदि ॥ पूर्वाध्याये सच्चिदानन्दप्रत्यग्ब्रह्म निर्भार्या अध्यायान्तरमारभमाणो वृत्तमनुद्रवत्यानन्दमिति ।Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीशुद्धानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्येण श्रीमदानन्दज्ञानेन विरचितायां श्रीमत्सुरेश्वरवातिकटीकायां श्रीमच्छास्त्रप्रकाशिकायां षष्ठोऽध्यायः। समाप्तोऽयं षष्ठोऽध्यायः ।
8438 11014. Sambandhavārttikațīkā.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 139. a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
Lines, 8 on
The 5th adhyāya only. Colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकार्यश्रीशुद्धानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवदानन्दज्ञानविरचितसुरेश्वरवार्तिकटीकायां शास्त्रप्रकाशिकायां पञ्चमाध्यायः ।
8439 Sambandhavārttikațīkā.
11041.
Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 42 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A mere fragment containing the 8th chapter only.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छुद्धानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीमद्भगवदानन्दज्ञानकृतायां सुरेश्वरवार्त्तिकटीकायां शास्त्र-प्रकाशिकायां अष्टमोऽध्यायः।

Page #646

( 593 )
8440 Sambandhavārttikațīkā.
11135.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 32. page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
Lines, 8 on a
Adhyāya, VII only.
Beginning :
ॐ नमः श्रीगणेशाय नमः। हरिः। पूर्वस्मिन्नध्याये ब्रह्मात्मज्ञानं सविषयं सफलं साङ्गोपाङ्गवादन्यायेनोक्तं। इदानीं तमनूय सङ्गतिं घदन् काण्डान्तरमाह-समाप्तमिति । Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छुद्धानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीभगवदानन्दज्ञानकृतश्रीमद्भगवत्सुरेश्वरवार्त्तिकटीकायां श्रीमच्छास्त्रप्रकाशिकायां सप्तमोऽध्यायः समाप्तः।
8441
Sambandhavārttika
Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia,500. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 12,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete.
Beginning:
स्वाक्षानोद्भूतभूतप्रमुखबहुमुखद्वैत+ + + + मातृत्वादिप्रपञ्चप्रचयपरिचयप्राप्तसंसारयन्त्र- etc.
5th verse:
मातनंतोऽस्मि भवतीमथ चार्थये त्वां चेतः सरस्वति सुरेश्वरवात्तिके मे। वाचा सहैव सदनुग्रहसत्प्रसन्नमेकाग्रमस्तु परिहाय पराञ्चमर्थम् ॥
42

Page #647

( 594 ) The next two ślokas are devoted to Vyāsa and Sankarācārya.
Then a verse on all teachers.
सम्प्रदायविदामुक्तीरनुस्मृत्य प्रणीयते ।
शास्त्रप्रकाशिका सेयं सुरेश्वरवचोनुगा । इह खलु निखिलाम्नायार्थपरिशोधनार्थ काण्वोपनिषद्भाष्यं व्याचिकीर्घराचार्यः चिकीर्षितपरिसमाप्तयादिपरिपन्थिदुरितनिधहणसिद्धये etc., etc. भाष्यार्थ सुखप्रतिप्रत्त्यर्थं संक्षिपति-स्वाविद्यत्यादिना। तं विभु वन्दे भक्त्येति सम्बन्धः ।
This is a commentary on Sureśvarācārya's Brhadāranyakopanişadvārttika, a metrical paraphrase of Sankarācārya's Bhāşya on Brhadāranyaka.
8442
1184. नैष्कर्म्यसिद्धिः Naiskarmyasiddhi.
By Sureśvarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x5 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 540. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.
Printed, ed. VizSS, Benares, Hiriyanna, Bombay; trans. (English) by R. B. Das, Lahore, under the title, Essentials of Advaitism.
As its title shows, the work is directed against karma or ritual, and is in favour of knowledge.
For a description of the work, see I.0. Catal. No. 2317.
In the colophon of our manuscript, it is called also Vārttikasudhā. So the work appears to be the abstract of all the Vārttika works of the author.

Page #648

( 595 )
8443 11207. Naiskarmyasiddhi. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 16. Defective in the beginning. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
Colophon:
सम्बन्धोक्तिरियं साध्वी प्रतिश्लोकमुदाहृता।
नैष्कर्म्यसिद्धात्वेमा (१) व्याख्यागग्या भवेद्ध धम् ॥ समाता चेयं सम्बन्धोक्तिरिति नैष्कर्मयसिद्धिः ।
Directed against vedic ritual and in favour of knowledge as a means to salvation.
Published in the Bombay Sanskrit Series, No. XXXVIII, with the Candrikā of Jñānottama.
8444
11216.
Naiskarmyasiddhi.
Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, ll on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment.
9A. इति श्रीमच्छङ्करपूज्यपाद[शिष्यश्रीसुरेश्वाराचार्य] कृतैतन्नैष्कर्यFAST 79TT: 1
The 2nd chapter ends abruptly.
8445 8607. Naiskarmyasiddhi. With the commentary Candrikā by Mahopādhyāya Jñānottama Miśra.
Substance, country-made paper, 13} x 5 inches. Folia, 89. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in šlokas, 4,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, good. Complete.
The text and the commentary are complete in 89 leaves in four chapters. The commentator lived in the village of Mangala in the Coda country.

Page #649

( 596 )
8446 11079. 2167 Fifafeaf541
Naişkarmyasiddhicandrikā. By Mahopūdhyāya Jñānottama Miśra.
Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 54 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, 13 to 15 on a page. Character, Nägara. Date, Samvat 1839. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Last colophon:
इति महोपाध्यायशानोत्तममिश्रविरचितायां नैष्कर्म्यसिद्धिचन्द्रिकायां चतुर्थोऽध्यायः समाप्तः । Post-colophon:
संवत् १८३६ समय फाल. शुक्ल २ पक्षे द्वितीयायां रविवारे । शुभम् ॥ The text by Sureśvarācārya is well-known.
It is directed against the Mimāṁsā system and is in favour of knowledge as the only means to salvation.
Published in the Bombay Sanskrit Series, No. XXXVIII, with Jñānottama's Candrikā, by Colonel G. A. Jacob, Bombay, 1891.
See 1.0. Catal. No. 2317.
8447
11262. Two leaves numbered 58 and 59 and marked with letters ने टि, which seem to stand for नैष्कर्म्यसिद्धिटिप्पन ।
8448
8697 FINAQFanie Kāšīmokşanirnaya.
By Sureśvarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 240. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #650

( 597 ) Complete in 13 leaves. The last colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यसुरेश्वराचार्यविरचितः सकलश्रुतिस्मृतिनिर्धारितकाशीमोक्षनिर्णयः समाप्तः।
8449
867. STATUTAIAC Pramūņamālā.
By Anandabodha. For the manuscript, see L. 1787.
8450
9081.
Prumāņumālū.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 19, 20 on a page. Extent in slokas, 560. Character, modern Nägara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Printed, ed. ChSS. 11, Benares, under Nyayamakaranda.
See L. 1787.
8451 860. न्यायदीपावली Nyayadipāvali.
By Anandabodha.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 17, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 650. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Complete.
Printed, ed. Chss. ll, Benares, under Nyayamakaranda. It begins thus:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ जगदङ्करकन्दाय विशदानन्दमूर्तये ।
गलिताखिलभेदाय नमः शान्ताय विष्णवे ॥१॥

Page #651

( 598 )
दुस्तर्कतिमिरश्रेणीविदारणविशारदां ।
रुचिरां न्यायदीपानामावलिं स्वयाम्यहम् ॥
विवादपदं मिथ्यादृश्यत्वात् यदित्थं तत्तथा यथोभयवाद्यविवादपदं रजतं तथैव तस्वतस्तुर्थ-विवादपदस्यानेकरूपवस्वेऽपि साध्यविशेषोपादानेन तद्विशेषसिद्धिः ॥ इत्यादि ॥
It ends :
ततो न सत्प्रतिपक्षतापीति सिद्धं सम्यग्रजतप्रवृत्तौ च साध्यादिसंप्रतिपतेर्न साध्य विकलतादि दृष्टं ततो + पीति सर्वमनवद्य ं ॥
सेवन्तां मतिमन्तः सरस्वतीं चन्द्रिकां विशारदां । आनन्दबोधकृतिनः प्रसरन्तीं पूर्णदिग्धतां ॥ (?)
Colophon :
इति श्रीमदानन्दबोधविरचिता न्याय - दीपावलिः संपूर्ण ।
The last four lines are supplied by a small hand.
This is a polemic treatise on the Vedanta refuting the Nyāya.
8452
1744. न्यायमकरन्दः Nyāyamakaranda.
By Anandabodhayati.
Substance, country-made paper. 9×3 inches. Folia, 82. Lines, 8 to 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old and soiled. Complete.
Date, samvat
1569.
Printed, ed. ChSS. No. 11, Benares.
The first two leaves are restored.
Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य आनन्दबोधमुनिना विरचितः
सन्न्यायमकरन्दः समाप्तः ।

Page #652

(
599
)
Post-colophon:
शुभं भवतु संवत् १५६६ वर्षे मार्गशीर्षमासे++पंचम्यां तिथौं शनिवासरे लिखितं कर्णेन आत्मपठनार्थम् ।
For a description of the work, sce L. 1682 and 1.0. Catal. No. 2372, p. 757B.
The first of the verses at the end is the same as in the I.O. manuscript. The 2nd verse is not given in the I.O. Catal., which gives the 3rd verse as the last one. The 3rd introductory verse as given in our manuscript is a different one from that of the I.O. manuscript; and there is also the 4th in our manuscript.
सेवंतां मतिमन्तः सरस्वती चन्द्रिका विशदाम् । आनन्दबोधकृतिनः शमयन्तीमांतरं तापम् ॥ ३ आनन्दबोधसुकवेः सूक्ति के नाभिनन्दन्ति ।
नो चेदचिनिदानं मत्सरसंशं महापित्तम् ॥ ४ The last line only is given in L.
8453 837. न्यायमकरन्दः Nyayamakaranda. With a commentary. For the manuscript, see L. 1682.
The text is by Anandabodha Bhattāraka, and the commentary by Paramahamsa Citsukhamuni, disciple of Paramahamsa Jñānottama. This is a basic work on neo-vedāntism.
The colophon of the text :
इति श्रीआनन्दबोधभट्टारकविरचितो न्यायमकरन्दः समाप्तः । The colophon of the commentary:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यज्ञानोत्तमपूज्यपादशिष्येण श्रीमच्चित्सुखेन मुनिना विरचिता न्यायमकरन्दटीका समाता।

Page #653

( 600 )
8454 8814. तत्त्वप्रदीपिका Tattvapradipika. By Citsukhācārya, disciple of Jñānottama.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 107. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 6,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old but fresh. Complete.
Printed, ed. Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay.
Complete in four chapters-I and II in 89 leaves, III in 5 leaves and IV in 13 leaves. ___See I.O. Catal., P. 758; L. 1134.
8455
___10946.
Tattvapradipilka.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 4. inches. Folia, 183. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, samvat 1848. Appearance, fresh.
Contains chapters II-IV. Last Colophon:
इति श्रीगौड़ेश्वराचार्यपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यज्ञानोत्तमपूज्यपादशिष्येण श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीचित्सुखमुनि[ना] विरचितायां तत्वप्रदीपिकायां चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः। इति तत्त्वप्रदीपिका समाना। Post-colophon:
संवत् १८४८ भाद्र शुदि चतुर्थयां मया काश्मीरवासिना पण्डितगुलावरायेण लिखितं ।
8456 10488. Tattvapradīpikā, called also प्रत्यकतत्त्वप्रदीपिका Pratyaktattvapradipika.
Substance, country-made paper. 144 7 inches. Folia, 3 to 20. In Tripātha form. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and old. Fragmentary.

Page #654

(
601
)
The 3rd sloka runs thus : 3A, विप्रतिपत्तिवातध्वान्तध्वंसप्रगल्भवाचाला ।
क्रियते चित्सुखमुनिना प्रत्यक्तत्तप्रदीपिका विदुषा । The text is accompanied by a commentary. It is a work on neo-vedāntism.
8457
911. Tattvapradīpikā. With the commentary Mānasanayanaprasādani
by Pratyaksvarūpa Bhagavān. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Separate paginations: the 1st chapter has 129 leaves, the 2nd 141, the 3rd 15, and the 4th 32. Extent in slokas, 12,500. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Text in verse and prose, commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete.
For a description of the work with the commentary, see L. 1134 and 1.0. Catal. Nos. 2375 and 2376.
The commentary, generally called Nayanaprasādini, is also printed, ed. N. S. Press, Bombay.
___Hall in his contributions, p. 154, thinks that this work is directed against Nyāya. But the object of the work is stated in the following line : विप्रतिपत्तिवातध्वान्तध्वंसप्रगल्भवाचाला, which is explained by the commentator in the following words:
विप्रतिपत्तीनां वातः समूहः + + + + + + + तयोपेता वाचाला बहुभाषिणी etc., etc., etc. ..................... .................................अनेनासम्पूर्णोक्तिः परिहृता। प्रतीचो जीवस्य तत्त्वं पारमार्थिक रूपं निरतिशयानन्दनिरस्तानर्थवातं ब्रह्म तस्य प्रदीपिकेव प्रदीपिका प्रकाशकत्वात्। एतदुक्तं भवति ।
यद्यपि शारीरकादितत्त्वग्रन्थैः प्रत्यक्तत्वप्रकाशने करणभूतवेदान्तानां विप्रतिपत्तिनिरसनरूपोपकरणेतिकर्तव्यताकृत्यमपि कृतं तत्तदभिनवविप्रतिपत्तिवातनिराकरणेन तदेवास्यापि प्रयोजनं भवति धिप्रतिपत्ति
43

Page #655

( 602 )
तिरोहितं ब्रह्म विषयः तत्काम्यधिकारी तथाविधश्च सम्बन्धः इत्यस्त्येवासाधारणमस्य विषयादि। अतएव चारम्भणीयमिति ।
It does not speak of any refutation of the Nyāya system of philosophy except by reference to NyāyaVaiseșika categories as worthless.
The commentator makes his namaskāra to three persons as his gurus, namely (1) Vidyagiri Munindra, (2) Pratyakprakāśa Yatīndra and (3) Āryamānasatirtha.
The text opens with an invocation to Nșsimha of Simhagiri which is modern Sringeri, the capital of Sankara Vedāntism on the Tungabhadrā in Mysore.
8458 9299. Tattvapradīpikā, also called
feragat Citsukhī. With the commentary entitled Mānasanayana
prasādini by Pratyagrūpa. Substance, country-made paper. 18x5 inches. Folia, 136. Lines, 11, 14 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 6,800. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete.
To the end of the 1st chapter.
See L., Vol. III, No. 1134, p. 86, both for the text and the commentary.
Colophon of the text :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीज्ञानोत्तमपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीचित्सुखमुनिविरवितायां तत्त्वप्रदीपिकायां प्रथमः परिच्छेदः ।
साधुरामलालाख्येन लिपिः कृता। Colophon of the commentary:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यप्रत्यक्प्रकाशपूज्यपादशिष्यस्य प्रत्यग्रूपभगवतः कृतौ तत्त्वप्रदीपिका[टीकायां नयनप्रसादिन्यां प्रथमः परिच्छेदः ।

Page #656

( 603 )
8459
11147. नयनप्रसादिनी Nayanaprasādini.
By Pratyaksvarupa, disciple of Pratyakprakāśa. Being a commentary on Citsukha's Tattvapradipikā.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 135. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. To the end of the 1st chapter.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यप्रत्यक्प्रकाशपूज्यपादशिष्यस्य प्रत्यग्रूपभगवतः कृतौ तत्त्वप्रदीपिकाटीकायां नयनप्रसादिन्यां प्रथमः परिच्छेदः समाप्तः ।
See I.O. Catal. No. 2376, in which it is called Nayanamodini. See also L. 1134 and Oxf. No. 615.
Being a Citsukhi.
8460
10937. मानसनयनप्रसादिनी
Manasanayanaprasādinī.
By Pratyaksvarūpa.
commentary on Tattvapradipikā or
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 155. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Copied from a MS., dated Samvat 1542. Appearance, fresh.
A mere fragment containing the 1st chapter only. For the text and the commentary, see L. 1134.
8461
10945.
Mānasanayanaprasādinī.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 168 (containing the commentary in the 2nd adhyaya)+22 (containing the commentary on the 3rd adhyaya)+54 (containing the commentary on the 4th pariccheda). The first is wanting. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.

Page #657

( 604 ) · Last Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यप्रत्यक्प्रकाशपूज्यपादशिष्यस्य प्रत्यक्स्वरूपभगवतः कृतौ तत्त्वप्रदीपिकाटीकायां मानसनयनप्रसादिन्यां चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः ।
See L. 1134.
8462
8734. Citsukhī or Pratyaktattvadīpikā.
चित्सुखी or प्रत्यक्तत्त्वदीपिका By Citsukhācārya, disciple of Jñānottama,
Ācārya of Gaudeśvara. With a commentary entitled Nayanaprasādanī by Pratyaksvarūpa, disciple of Pratyakprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 131x5 inches. Folia, 282. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 14,600. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in four chapters and 282 leaves.
The text begins : श्रीगणेशाय नमः।
स्तम्भाभ्यन्तरगर्भभावनिगव्याख्याततद्वैभवो यः पञ्चाननपाञ्चजन्यवपुषा व्यादिष्टविश्वात्मतः । प्रह्लादाभिहितार्थतत्क्षणमिलद्दष्टप्रमाणं हरिः सोऽव्याद्वः शरदिन्दुसुन्दरतनुः सिंहाद्रिचूड़ामणिः ॥१॥ ज्योतिर्यद्दक्षिणामूर्तेासशङ्करशब्दितं । ज्ञानोत्तमाख्यं तं वन्दे सत्यानन्दपदोदितं ॥२॥ विप्रतिपत्तिवातध्वान्तध्वंसप्रगल्भवाचाला। क्रियते चित्सुखमुनिना प्रत्यक्तत्वप्रदीपिका विदुषा ॥३॥

Page #658

( 605 ) The colophon of the text :
इति गौड़ेश्वराचार्यपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यज्ञानोत्तमपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीचित्सुखमुनिविरचितायां तत्वप्रदीपिकायां चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः । ४
इति तत्त्वप्रदीपिका समाप्ता ॥ ७ ॥ The colophon of the commentary:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यप्रत्यक्प्रकाशपूज्यपादशिष्यस्य प्रत्यकस्वरूपभगवतः कृतौ तत्त्वप्रदीपिकाटीकायां नयनप्रसादन्यां चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः समाप्तः।
8463
10489. Pratyaktattvapradīpikā.
With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. Folia, 48. In Tripatha form. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and wornout. A fragment.
Beginning of the text:
ननु कथं विगलितनिखिलभेदब्रह्मप्रतिपत्तिः प्रत्यक्षादिविरहात् । तथाहि प्रत्यक्षेण + + +दमस्माद् भिन्नमिति नीलपीतादेर्भेदमध्यवस्यामः etc., etc. Beginning of the commentary:
नमस्ये मानौधैः प्रमितममितं स्थाणुमनिशं समस्तक्षं लोकत्रितयनयनं सत्रिनयनं । सकालं कालारिं सकलवपुषं निष्कलमुमा
सहायं कामारिं भवमभयमीशं पशुपतिम् ॥ End of the text: :
न तावदर्थसत्तामात्रविषयत्वं भ्रमस्यापि प्रमात्वप्रसङ्गात् नापि यावत् प्रतीयमानार्थसत्त्वं प्रत्यभिज्ञायामतीतानागतानुमानेषु वैधशाने च तदभावे तेषामप्रमात्वापातात्।

Page #659

( 606 )
8464
10989. खण्डनखण्डखाद्य Khandanakhandakhādya.
By Sriharsa.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 90. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.
Printed, ed. ChSS., Benares; trans. (English) by G. Jha, Allahabad, in Indian Thought; ( Bengali) in part, by Rajendra Ghosh, Calcutta.
An examination of the principal systems of Indian philosophy, from the point of view of the Vedanta.
234.
8465
8819.
Khandanakhaṇḍakhadya.
Folia, 72. Lines, 11 on
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 51 inches. a page. Extent in slokas, 3,100. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Incomplete.
An incomplete copy of the text.
Leaves are in disorder. The last leaf is numbered
It ends :
ग्रन्थग्रन्थिरपि कचित् क्वचिदपि न्यासि प्रयत्नान्मया प्राज्ञमन्यमना हठेन पठते मास्मिन् खलः खेलतु । श्रद्धाराध्यगुरुः श्लथीकृतद्द्ग्रन्थिः समासादयन्वैतत्तर्करसोर्मिमज्जन सुखेष्वासञ्जनं सज्जनः । ताम्बूलद्वयमासनञ्च लभते यः कान्यकुब्जेश्वरात् यः साक्षात्कुरुते समाधिषु परब्रह्म प्रमोदार्णवं । यत्काव्ये मधुवर्षवर्षितपरा तर्केषु यस्योक्तयः श्रीश्रीहर्षकवेः कृतिः कृतिमुदे तस्याभ्युदीया दियं ॥ इति श्रीश्रीहर्षकृत निर्वाण सर्व्वस्वखण्डनखण्डे तुरीयः सङ्कीर्णः परिच्छेदः । ॐ लिखितं पण्डितदेवारामेण काश्मीरे पुष्टिपारिस मैघमे (?) एकादश्याम् ।

Page #660

10990. खण्डनखण्डखाद्यटोका
Khandanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
By Mahamahopadhyāya Sankara Misra.
Substance, country-made paper. 102 x 51 inches. Folia, 100. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1832. Appearance, fresh.
Printed, ed. ChSS., Benares.
Beginning :
( 607 )
8466
हरिशङ्करयोः सितासितं भुजगारातिभुजङ्गाञ्छनं ।
वसुरस्तु मुदे विरुद्धयो
रपि संसर्गिनिमित्ततां गतम् ॥ विरुद्ध धर्मद्वयसन्निपातेऽप्यभेद एवेति विभावयन्नः । पुनातु भेदः प्रतिभासान्यं स्त्रीपुंसरूपं शिवयोः शरीरम् ॥ भवनाथसूक्तिगुम्फना [या ] मिह खण्डनखाद्यटीकायां । श्रीशङ्करेण विदुषा विदुषामानन्दवर्द्धनं क्रियते ॥
It ends :
व्याख्यानमिदमस्माकं यथा पितृवचस्तथा । व्याख्यानगुणदोषाभ्यां सम्बन्ध मपितुर्न मे ॥
Colophon :
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायमिश्रशङ्करकृतं प्रथमखण्डनखाद्यानन्द
वर्द्धनपुस्तकं समाप्तम् ।
Post-colophon :
शुभमस्तु ३८०० ।
श्रीसंवत् १८३२ मीति असाड सुदी ३ |

Page #661

( 608 )
8467 8818. खण्डनखण्डखाद्यटीका Khandanakhandakhādyațīkā.
By Padmanābha.
Substance, country-made paper. 111x2 inches. Folia, 78. Lines,7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,100. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1653. Appearance, old. Complete.
Complete in 78 leaves.
संवत् १६५३ समये कार्तिकवदि ५ पञ्चमी शुभदिने लिखापितं श्रोनागरबलरामेण आत्मपाठनार्थ लिखितं परोपकारार्थ कायस्थश्रीवास्तव्यहरिरामपञ्चभ्रातेन काशीवासी।।
The Sanskrit College, Calcutta, describes an incomplete MS. in No. 307, Vol. 3.
-
:
It ends:
तदिति । उपलक्ष्यान्तरस्याभावादाश्रयमात्रस्योपलक्ष्यतया भाववत्यपि प्रसङ्ग इत्यर्थः। अन्यएव कोऽपि विशेषो भविष्यतीति शङ्कयते। तथापीति । निर्व्वक्तुमशक्यतया कोपि नास्तीत्याह तस्येति । श्रीरामः प्रसीदतु । श्रापद्मनाभकृतिनां गरिष्ठमानम्य भो विदितं बलभद्रमिभं। एतावता मदुपदिष्टवर्त्मतुष्टोस्तु तेन स्वकृतिसुकृतिप्रगल्भः ॥ .. श्रीः समाप्तोऽय पराक्तमोऽपि
8468
44. खण्डनखण्डखाद्यप्रकाशः Khandanakhandakhādyaprakāśa.
Substance, yellow paper. 61x17 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 13 in a page. Extent in slokas, 2,240. Character, Bengali, in the handwriting of Mahāmahopādhyāya Kāmākhyānătha Tarkavāgisa. Date, Samvat 1874. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally, correct. Incomplete.
It is a modern copy of the manuscript, noticed by Dr. Rajendralala Mitra, under No. 1108 in his Notices.

Page #662

( 609 )
8469
1492. Esatart: Khaņdanoddhāra.
By Vācaspati Miśra.
Substance, foolscap paper. 13 x 4 inches. Folia, 130. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, new. Correct. Complete.
Edited by Vindhyeśvariprasāda Dube in the Pandit, · Lz., Benares.
In the preface, Pandita Vindhyeśvarīprasāda says that Vācaspati was a contemporary of Sankara Miśra, whose date is given in my Nepal Catalogue, 1905, p. 49, as sakābda 1410.
"ॐ न्यायवार्तिकतात्पर्पटीका उदयनरचिता। शकाब्दाः १४१० सर्षपग्रामे महामहोपाध्यायसन्मिश्रश्रीमच्छङ्कराणां चौवाड्यां गौडीयाम्बष्ठश्रीवासुदेवेन"।
8470 947. 396ZAIST Upadeśaratnamālā.
By Vijñānabhikṣu. For the manuscript, see L. 1797.
8471
4089. agir elfa TUTTOITAIJI Vaiyāsikādhikaraṇanyāyamālā.
By Bhāratītirtha. With the commentary, entitled Krsnabrahmanandataranginī, by Nārāyaṇa Sūri.
Substance, palm-leaf. 131 x 1} inches. Folia, 82. Lines, 5, 9 on a page. Character, Udiyā. Date, the 21st year of the reign of Virakeśari.
44

Page #663

( 610 )
8472
8900. वेदान्ताधिकरणमाला
Vedantadhikaraṇamālā.
Substance, country-made paper. 122 × 5 inches. a page. Character, Nagara Date, Samvat 1784. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 147 leaves. See I.O. Catal. No. 2780.
Folia, 147. Lines, 9 on Extent in slokas, 2,600.
Last Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीभारतीतीर्थमुनिप्रणीतायां वेदान्ताधिकरणमालायां चतुर्थस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः ।
समाप्ता वेदान्ता
धिकरणमाला |
समस्ततत्त्वार्थविचारदक्षवेदान्तसूत्राधिकरणमाला |
Post-colophon:
ॐ तत् सत् । श्री । तत्त्वविचारबोधाय लिखितमिदं पुस्तकम् । मुमुक्षुः श्रद्दधानश्चाध्ययनं कर्त्तुमर्हति ..
.सं १७८४ ।
8473
10124.
Vedantadhikaraṇamālā.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 × 5 inches. Folia, 170. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Samvat 1797.
Last Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीभारतीतीर्थमुनिप्रणीतायां वेदान्ताधिकरणमालायां चतुर्थाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः ॥

Page #664

Post-Colophon :
( 611 )
समाप्ता वेदान्ताधिकरणमाला |
समस्ततत्त्वार्थविचारदक्षा वेदान्तसूत्राधिकरणमाला । लिखितं घमंडिरामेण वर्मणा नरहरिदासपौत्र - रामसिंहपुत्र रामप्रसाद - राजपुत्रपठनार्थं । संवत् १७६७ माघकृष्णदशम्यां गुरौ काशीक्षेत्रे मणिकर्णिकातटे समाप्तिं गताधिकरणमाला |
एकादश ११ सप्त ७ चतुर्द्दशा १४ष्टौ ८ समन्वये त्रयोदशा १३ष्ट ८ द्वितीये ६ सप्तदशैव १७ च ॥ १ ॥
६ष्ट८ षट्त्रिंश ३६ संख्या सप्तदश १७ तृतीयके चतुर्दश १४ एकादश ११ षट् ६ सप्त७ च तुरीयके ॥ २॥
This work was printed, under the title Vyāsādhikaranamālā, in the Bibl. Indica, in Vol. II of the Vedāntadarśana.
8474
4089A. वैयासिकाधिकरणन्यायमाला
Vaiyasikadhikaraṇanyāyamālā.
By: Bhāratitirtha.
With the commentary, entitled Krsnabrahmānandatarangini, by Nārāyaṇa Suri.
Substance, palm-leaf. 13 x 13 inches. Folia, 82. Lines, 5, 4 on a page. Character, Udiyā. Appearance, old.
The first taranga only.
The text has been published several times in Bombay and elsewhere.
The commentary begins:
प्रारिप्सितस्य ग्रन्थस्याविघ्नेन परिसमाप्तये प्रचयगमनाय शिष्टाचारपरिपालनाय च विशिष्टेष्टदेवतातत्त्वं गुरुमूर्क्युपाधियुक्तं नमस्कृत्य ग्रन्थं प्रतिजानीते- प्रणम्येति ।
व्यासेन प्रोक्ता वैयासिकाः etc.

Page #665

Colophon :'
इति श्री द्विवेदिकुलकलसाम्बुधिपूर्ण सुधाकरस्य गोविन्दसूरि सार्थ - भौमस्य (?) नारायणसूरिविरचितायां कृष्णब्रह्मानन्दतरङ्गिण्यां प्रथमस्तरङ्गः ।
( 612 )
309.
8475
Vaiyasikadhikaraṇamālā. With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 106. Lines, 10, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2.500 (by calculation ), and by a statement at the end of the MS., 2,250. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1820. Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
शुभम् ।
The text and a part of the commentary have been published along with the Sankarabhāṣya in Bombay.
In two different handwritings, the first handwriting in leaf 91.
Post-colophon Statement :
संवत् १८२० माघासिताष्टम्यां अधूरीदमधिकरणमालापुस्तकम् ।
खयुग्मवसुचन्द्रेऽब्दे माघकृष्णाष्टमीतिथौ । अपूरीयं न्यायमालाख्या जगन्नाथशर्मणा ॥ प्रेक्षावत्तत्त्वबोधाय लिखितं पुस्तकं मया । मुमुक्षुः श्रद्दधानश्चाधीयीतानर्थनुत्तये ॥ २ ॥
श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु | ग्रन्थसङ्ख्या २२५०
एकादशसप्तचतुर्द्दशाष्टौ च समन्वये । त्रयोदशाष्ट्र द्वितीये नवसप्तदशैव च ॥
षट्त्रिंशत् सप्तदश च स्युयस्तृतीयके । चतुर्द्दशैकादश च षट् सप्त च तुरीयके ॥ अधिकरणानीति शेषः ।

Page #666

( 613 )
8476 10976. वैयासिकन्यायमाला Vaiyāsikkanyāyamāla.
By Bhāratītīrtha.
With an anonymous commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 42. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat 1837. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीभारतीतीर्थमुनिप्रणीतायां वैयासिकन्यायमालायां चतुर्थाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः।
समाप्ता वेदान्ताधिकरणमाला ॥ Post-Colophon:
श्रीरामाय नमः । etc. संवत् १८३७ । The text begins : प्रणम्य परमात्मानं श्रीविद्यातीर्थरूपिणम् । वेयासिकन्यायमाला श्लोकः संगृह्यते स्फुटम् । The commentary begins :
प्रारिप्सितस्य ग्रन्थस्य निर्विघ्नेन परिसमाप्तये प्रचयगमनाय शिष्टाचारपरिपालनाय च विशिष्टेष्टदेवतातत्त्वं गुरुमूर्युपाधियुक्तं नमस्कृत्य चिकीर्षितं ग्रन्थं प्रतिजानीते-प्रणम्येत्यादि ।
8477
9534.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, Fair. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete.
With the note को, प्र, द्वि, तृ and च On the lefthand margin.
See L. 634.

Page #667

Colophon:
14A, इति प्रथमपरिच्छेदस्य स्वसंकेतः ।
Last Colophon:
11115. पञ्चदशी Pañcadas.
By Bhāratitirtha.
With Ramakṛṣṇa's commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
(1 ) तत्तविवेक in 6 leaves, (3)
in 5 leaves, (5)
इति चतुर्थपादस्य स्वसंकेतः ।
Printed, ed. Bangabasi Press, Calcutta, Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay; trans. (English) by a Devotee, M.S. Rau and Krishnaswami Ayyar, Bombay, (Bengali) Panchanan Tarkaratna, Calcutta.
I. विवेकपञ्चक
complete in 7 leaves, (2) den anafa in 4 leaves, (4) ŝafaan grafa (only one leaf).
( 614 )
(1)
O
O
8478
चित्रदीप
(1)
in 18 leaves,
(3)
in 7 leaves, (5) are in 2 leaves.
A
III.
O
ब्रह्मानन्दे
योगानन्द
complete in 10 leaves,
(2)
C in 5 leaves,
(3) in 5 leaves,
(4) fame in 2 leaves, (5) far in 2 leaves.
II. दीपपञ्चक
complete in 15 leaves, (2) faça कूटस्थदीप in 5 leaves, (4) canadia
ब्रह्मानन्दपञ्चक
O
O

Page #668

( 615 )
8479
8874. Pañcadaśī. With its commentary Padadīpa or Padadīpaka by Rāmakļşņa.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Chapters are separately paged. In Tripātha form. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Very nearly complete.
(i) atafaaa, complete in 19 leaves; (ii) yafaata, complete in 15 leaves of which the 1st is missing; (iii) queglaaa in 10 leaves; (iv) sigarealer in 11 leaves, the
1st leaf is missing; (v) HEra feat in 3 leaves; (vi) fasteig in 40 leaves; (vii) atata in 50 leaves, the 1st leaf is missing; (viii) Fizita in 12 leaves; (ix) nata in 24 leaves, of which only three remain (no continuous pagination); (x) Arcaneta in 6 leaves; (xi) HTTP in 29 leaves; (xii) HTCHTR in 17 leaves; (xiii) sigara in 15 leaves; (xiv) faarata in 5 leaves; (xv) faqatalar in 4 leaves.
8480 11011. 926 911ct Pañcadasītākā.
By Rāmakļşņa.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 208. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Last Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीभारतीतीर्थविद्यारण्यमुनिवर्यकिङ्करेण श्रीरामकृष्णाख्यविदुषा विरचितो ब्रह्मानन्दोऽयं । समाप्तं संपूर्णम् ।
There are two stray verses after the Colophon.

Page #669

( 616 )
8481 11123. पञ्चदशो Pancadash.
By Bhāratītīrtha.
With Ramakrsna's commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 12x 6 inches. Folia, 158. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1877. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Vivekapañcaka ends in 34A, Dīpapancaka ends in 110A and Anandapancalka ends in 158A.
The last colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीभारतीतीर्थमुनिवर्य्यकिङ्करण श्रीरामकृष्णाख्यविदुषा विरचितसूपदेशग्रन्थविवरणे (?) विषयानन्दः पञ्चमाध्यायः ।
Post Colophon:
तत्तुषिवेकसुतभूतविवेकः पञ्चकोषकविवेचनमो । अद्वयस्य महाववनस्य संविवेचनमिदं सुतसंख्यं ॥ चित्रदीप उत तृप्तिदीपकं कूटसंस्थपददीपकं ततः । ध्यानदीपकमु[त] नाटकाभिधं दीपपञ्चकमिदं प्रकाशितम् ॥ योगात्मीयाद्वैतविद्या विषयाद्या उदाहृताः ।
पञ्चानन्दाः पञ्चदश्यां इत्यध्याया इतीरिताः ॥ संवत् १८७७ लिखितम् ।
8482 1094. पञ्चकोषविवेकः Paicakosaviveka.
By Ramakrsna. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 240. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
This codex contains the 3rd section of Pancadaśī, named Pañcakoşaviveka, with the commentary of Ramakrsna.

Page #670

( 617 )
8483 2155. Hafae: Bhūtaviveka. The second Chapter of Pancadaśī with the commentary of Rāmakrsna, disciple of the author.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 51 inches. form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. worm-eaten. Complete.
Folja, 18. In Tripāțha Appearance, fresh but
Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य श्रीभारतीतीर्थविद्यारण्यमुनीश्वरशिष्येण रामकृष्णाख्येन विदुषा विरचिता महाभूतस्य विवेकस्य तात्पर्य्यदीपिका समाप्ता।
Often printed.
8484 11015. 1969 Pañcadasī.
By Bhāratītīrtha. With Rāmakrsna's commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 43, of which the 1st is missing. In Tripātha form. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
The MS. contains the first four vivekas of the Vivekapañcaka. Tattvaviveka ends in 14A, Bhūta. in 26B, Koso. in 34B, Dvaita. in 43A.
Further, it contains the last leaf of Brahmānandapancaka.
8485 10177. 99afa Pañcabhūtaviveka. Being the 1st Chapter of Pancadaśī, with Rāmakrsna's commentary, translated in Marathi by Bapat Šāstrin, 1906.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 17 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
45

Page #671

( 618 ) The commentary begins :
श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः ॥ नत्वा श्रीभारतीतीर्थविद्यारण्यमुणीश्वरौ।
पञ्चभूतविवेकस्य व्याख्यानं क्रियते मया ॥ श्रुतिः सदेव सौम्येदमग्र आसीत् etc., etc. ये श्रुते ने ऐसोवोलिले etc., etc. For the beginning of the text, see Oxf. 240B. Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीभारतीतीर्थविद्यारण्यमुनिवर्यकिङ्करेण रामकृष्णाख्यविदुषा विरचिता भूतविवेकतात्पर्य्यदीपिका समाप्ता ।
8486 630. पञ्चभूतविवेकदीपिका Pancabhulavivcleadinilku.
The MS. is noticed in L. 1471.
The text Pañcabhūta. is a chapter of Pancadaśī by Bhāratītīrtha. The commentary Dipikā is by Rāmakrsna.
8487 10176. अद्व विवेक Advaitavivelka. The 3rd Chapter of Pañcadaśī, with Rāmakrsna's commentary, entitled Padayojanā, translated into Marathi.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 15, 16 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The commentary begins :
नत्वा श्रीभारतीतीर्थविद्यारण्यमुनीश्वरौ।
मया द्वैतविवेकस्य क्रियते पदयोजना । द्वैतविवेक याचे व्याख्यान करुइछिजेते

Page #672

( 619 )
There are 68 slokas in the text, for the beginning of which see Oxf. 540D.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीभारतीतीर्थविद्यारण्यमुनीश्वरकिङ्करेण रामकृष्णाख्यविदुषा अद्वैत विवेकपदयोजना समाप्ता ॥
8488
2224. पञ्चदशी Pañcadaśi.
By Bharatitirtha Vidyaranya.
With Ramakṛṣṇa's commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 25. The 1st Chapter is complete in 15 leaves and the second in 11 leaves, of which the 1st is missing. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Appearance, discoloured.
It contains the first two chapters, printed in pp. 1 to 57 of the edition of Anandacandra Vedantavāgīśa.
8489
11057. पञ्चदशी Pañcadasi.
With Rāmakṛṣṇa's commentary.
Substance, country-made Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
paper. 11 x 5 inches. Character, modern
There are 11 batches of leaves.
(i) योगानन्द complete in 21 leaves ; (ii) आत्मानन्द in 13 leaves; (iii) in 12 leaves; (iv) faae in 4 leaves; (v) fa, a fragment (two leaves only); (vi) garafaàm complete in 3 leaves, marked 44-46; (vii) fat in 28 leaves; (viii) afaq in 35 leaves;

Page #673

( 620 :)
(ix) कूटस्थदीप in 9 leaves; (x) ध्यानदीप in 17 leaves; (xi) नाटकदीप in 4 leaves.
There are two stray leaves.
8490
10175. महावाक्यविवेक Mahāvāleyarviveka.
Being the 5th Chapter of Pancadaśī, zith a vernacular translation.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 2, marked 10 and 11. Lines, 17 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीभारतीतीर्थविद्यारण्यमुनिवर्यकिङ्करेण रामकृष्णाख्यविदुषा महावाक्यविवेकतात्पर्यदीपिका समाप्ता । Beginning :
येनेक्षते शृणोतीदं जिघ्रति व्याकरोति च ।
स्वाद्वस्वादु विजानाति तत् प्रज्ञानमुदीरितम् ॥१॥ (See Oxi. 540.)
टीका जेणे देखतो आदिकतो गन्धग्राहकत्वकरितो The text consists of eight ślokas.
8491
G.9129. पञ्चदशीचक्रकापत्तिनिरूपण Pañcadaśīcakrakāpattinirūpaņa.
With a commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 72. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.
The text is in the middle and the commentary above and below it.

Page #674

( 621 )
The text runs:
विकल्पविकल्प इत्यत्र विकल्पेन सह वर्त्तत इत्यत्र तृतीयान्तविकल्पपदेन प्रथमान्तविकल्पपदेन च एक एव विकल्पोऽभिधीयते द्वौवा । एक एव चेत् स्वयमेक एव विकल्पाश्रयविशेषणतयाश्रयः तदाश्रितो विकल्पश्वेत्तदात्माश्रयता द्वौ चेत्तदा तृतीयान्तशब्द निर्दिष्टस्यापि विकल्परूपत्वात् तदाश्रयस्यापि सविकल्पत्वात् तद्विशेषणीभूतो विकल्पः किं प्रथमान्तशब्दनिर्दिष्ट एव उत ताभ्यामन्यः । आद्य अन्योन्याश्रयता । द्वितीयेssपि धर्मविशेषणीभूतो विकल्पः किं प्रथमान्तशब्द निर्दिष्ट एव विकल्प उत तेभ्योऽन्यः । आद्ये, चक्रकापत्तिः, द्वितीये तस्यापि अन्यस्तथान्यस्तस्यान्य इत्यनवस्थापातः । इति पञ्चदश्यां चक्रकापत्तिनिरूपणम् ।
8492
615 जीवन्मुक्तिविवेकः Jivanmultiviveka.
By Vidyaranya Svāmi, alias Madhavācārya. Printed, ed. Poona, translated into English. For the manuscript, see L. 1486.
Post-colophon Statement :
जो मासे कृष्णपक्षे तिथो द्वितीयां बुधवासरेका लिखितां भगवान् दीन प्रसादेन त्रिपाठी - संवत् १६१३ ।
8493
1233. Jivanmultiviveka, [called जीवन्मुक्तिप्रकरण
Jivanmuktiprakarana.]
By Sāyana (Mādhavācārya).
Substance, country-made paper. 11 × 43 inches. Folia, 81. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
See IO. Catal. No. 2369.

Page #675

( 622 )
On the title-page in Bengali : श्री चिरञ्जीवशर्मणः पुस्तकमिदम् ।
8494
8568. जीवन्मुक्तिविवेकसार Jivanmuktivivekasāra.
By Sundaradeva.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 × 42 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent, in slokas 630. Character, Nagara Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct.
Complete in 21 leaves. This is an abstract of Jivanmuktiviveka by Sayaṇa.
It ends :
इति समासेन वैराग्यप्रणालीकां वासनाक्षयमनोनाशयोर्नातिसंक्षिप्तविस्तरो विदुषां वीतरागहेतवे यथामति संक्षेपविवृत्तिमान् अलसानां भवार्त्तानां सुखबोधाय जीवन्मुक्तिविवेकात् सार उद्धृतो देवोपनाम्ना कश्यपगोत्र पवित्रेण गोविन्ददेवपुत्रेण सुन्दरदेवेन । शिवं । इति श्रीमत्सुन्दरदेवविरचितो जीवन्मुक्तिविवेकसारः सम्पूर्णः । शुभमस्तु सर्वजगतः श्रीरामकृष्णशिवशङ्करघासुदेवाः ।
A work not known to Aufrecht.
8495
1405 अनुभूतिप्रकाश Anubhutiprakāśa.
By Vidyaranya Muni.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 4 inches. Folia, 132. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in Ślokas, 2,640. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh but old, as leaves 1, 22, 34, 40, 78 to 81B, 106 to 111 and 125 to 132 are restorations. Generally correct. Complete.
Printed, ed. Bombay.
For a full description of the work, see IO. Catal. No. 538, p. 144. It is an abstract of the twelve principal Upanisads in 20 adhyāyas.

Page #676

( 623 )
8496 2527. 3477fa7210 or qataraqayiqhfaq#19: Anubhūtiprakāśa or Sarvopanişadarthā
nubhūtiprakāśa. By Vidyāranya Mādhaväcärya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 4 inches. Folia, 134. Written in three different hands. First 96 leaves with 10 lines on a page ; leaves 97 to 119 with 9 lines on a page; the rest with 10, 11 lines on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Post-colophon Statement : JUHET 600 l
For a full description of the work, see 10. Catal. No. 538.
8497 1818. Anubhūtiprakāśa. The 13th Chapter only.
"
Substance, country-made paper. 10, x 5 inches. Folia, 51 to 61. Lives. 13 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Complete.
The last verse is marked 300. But there are no verses marked 187 and 339 to 348 (both inclusive). So the statement of Eggeling that it consists of 289 verses is correct.
8498
337. Anubhūtiprakāśa, called
सर्वोपनिषदानुभूतिप्रकाश Sarvopanişadarthānubhūtiprakāśa. By Vidyāranya Muni or Madhavācārya
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 116. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,750. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #677

( 624 ) For a deseription of the work, see IO. Catal. No. 538, Vol. I.
From the colophon of the last chapter R. Mitra thought this to be a commentary on Nșsimhatāpaniyopanisad.
The last Colophon:
. इति श्रीविद्यारण्यमुनिविरचिते सर्वोपनिषदर्थानुभूतिप्रकाशे नृसिंहोत्तरतापनीयव्याख्याने देवविद्याख्यो नाम विंशोऽध्यायः ।
__ लिपिकृतमिदं पुस्तकं शिवरामाख्यगौड़ब्राह्मणेन वशिष्ठगोत्रेण आङ्गिरसगोत्रश्रीभवानीसहायाखयगुरोः अर्थं ।
ॐ श्रीगङ्गायै नमः । शुभमस्तु । It contains the substance of all the leading Upanişads, namely, 12.
8499
8613. वात्तिकसार Vārttilkasāra.
By Mādhavācārya. With a commentary by Rāmānanda, his pupil.
Substance, country-made paper 14x7 inches. Folia, 215. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 12,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, good. Complete.
The text is a metrical abstract by Mādhavācārya Vidyāranya of BỊhadāranyakabhāsyavārttika by Sureśvarācārya. The commentator salutes his guru.
The Ist chapter, . उपोद्घात, The 2nd The 3rd The 4th
ends in leaf 59, ends in leaf 13, ends in leaf 44, ends in leaf 63.

Page #678

( 625 )
8500 1788. वार्तिकसार Varttikrasāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 11} x 5 inches. Folia, 197. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable.
It is a summary in verse of the subjects treated in Sureśvarācārya's Brhadāranyakopanişadbhāsyavārttika.
The manuscript contains Chapters III to VI of the Brhadāranyakavārttikasāra, that is, the abstract of the first four chapters of the Upanisad.
For the 6th chapter only see I0. Catal. No. 223.
Beginning :
श्रीमत्सुरेश्वराचार्यपादाब्जभ्रमरा इमे । वार्तिकेषु रसं पीत्वा तृप्यन्तात्मानुभूतितः ॥१॥ संसारकारणाविद्याध्वंसकृज्ज्ञानलब्धये । प्रारब्धेयं प्रयत्नेन वेदान्तोपनिषत् परा ॥२॥ अत्र चोपनिषच्छब्दो ब्रह्मविद्यकगोचरः । तच्छब्दावयवार्थस्य विद्यायामेव सम्भवात् ॥३॥ उपोपसर्गः सामीप्ये तत् प्रतीचि समाप्यते । सामीप्यतारतम्यस्य विश्रान्तः स्वात्मनीक्षणात् ॥४॥
The 3rd Chapter ends :
दृश्यस्य मायिकत्वेन न विरोधोऽस्ति कश्चन । तदेवं ब्राह्मणे षष्ठे जगतसंग्रह ईरितः ॥१२॥ ब्रह्मण्यध्यारोप एवं तृतीयोऽध्याय ईरितः । मुमुक्षुभिर्निर्वॉयं तत्त्वगोचरविद्यया ॥ १३ ॥ तद्वै सहस्र तथा सप्त शतान्यथ तु षोड़श ।
संख्याताः संख्यया श्लोकास्तृतीयाध्यायसंग्रहे ॥ १४॥ १७१६ illB. Colophon: इति पात्तिकसारे तृतीयाध्यायस्य षष्ठं ब्राह्मणं, समाप्तश्चाध्यायः ।

Page #679

(
626
)
The beginning of the 4th Chapter :
योऽध्यारोपस्तृतीयोक्तश्चतुर्थे सा व्यपोद्यते । विद्यासूत्रस्य तात्पर्य अथवात्र निरूप्यते ॥
It ends :
यस्मादपरतन्त्रोयं वेदात्मा ब्रह्मशब्दितः । मनोवाक्कर्मभिस्तस्माद् भक्या तस्मै नमो नमः ।। नमोऽन्तं तेन लिङ्गन जप्योयं वंश इष्यते । विद्याप्रकरणे पाठाद्विद्याहेतुर्जयो मतः ॥ शतानि पञ्चश्लोकानां ततो द्वानवतिस्तथा ।
चतुर्थाध्यायसारस्य तावद्भिः संग्रहः कृतः ॥ 286B, इति वात्तिकसारे चतुर्थस्याध्यायस्य षष्ठं ब्राह्मणम् । समाप्तश्चायमध्यायः।
Chapter V begins :
समाप्तो मधुकाण्डोयं उपदेशप्रधानकः । उपपत्तिप्रधानोऽथ याज्ञवल्क्याख्य उच्यते ॥ पदार्थविषया युक्तिर्वाक्यार्थे तूपदेशगीः । अतो न पुनरुक्तत्वं काण्डयोः शेषशेषिणोः ॥ काण्डोयं याज्ञवल्क्याख्यः स्यादध्यायद्वयात्मकः । जल्पवादकथाभेदाध्यायाथी व्यवस्थितौ ॥
It ends :
आनन्दसागरः सोऽयमनन्यानुभवात्मना । सर्वदा सर्वतो भाति सर्ववस्तु तदात्मकम् ॥ शतानि पञ्च श्लोकानां द्वाविंशतिरितीरिताः । संख्या वार्तिकसारेऽस्मिन् पश्चमाध्यायसंग्रहे ॥ ५२२ ॥
Colophon: 157B, इति पार्तिकसारे पञ्चमाध्यायस्य नवमं ब्राह्मणम् ।

Page #680

( 627 ) Chapter VI begins :
कथितः पञ्चमे जल्पः षष्ठे वाद उदीर्यते ।
पादिनामपि शिष्याणां बुद्ध्यारोहो द्विधोक्तितः ॥ It ends : 196B, य एवं ब्रह्म जानाति तद्व झैव भवत्यसौ ।
हिशब्दोऽशेषवेदान्तप्रसिद्धिं सूचयेदिह ॥ ८१ ॥ इति वार्तिकसारे षष्ठस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थं ब्राह्मणम् ।
मधुकाण्डे याज्ञवल्क्यकाण्डे विज्ञानमीरितं । तत् सर्वमुपसंहत्तुं मैत्रेयीब्राह्मणं भवेत् ॥ १ ॥ वक्तव्यश्च विशेषोऽत्र पूर्वोक्तादधिको न हि । इति सूचयितुं शेषस्तत्पाठः पुनरुच्यते ॥२॥ यद्यप्यतीतकाण्डेऽस्मिन् मधुब्राह्मणमुत्तमम् ।
तथापि याज्ञवल्क्येन सम्बन्धायेदमुच्यते ॥३॥ Colophon: इति वार्तिकसारे षष्ठस्याध्यायस्य पञ्चमं ब्राह्मणम्।
उपसंहृत्य तां विद्या काण्डवंशोऽथ वर्ण्यते । स व्याख्यातः पूर्वमेव ब्रह्माप्तैय जप्यतामिति ॥ १॥ इति वार्तिकसारे षष्ठस्याध्यायस्य षष्ठं ब्राह्मणम् । इति वार्तिकसारे षष्ठोऽध्यायः समाप्तः ॥ इति याज्ञवल्क्यकाण्डं समाप्तम् ।
8501 1428. Vārttikasāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4] inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 14, 15 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Genei - ally correct.
Printed, ed. ChSS. 46, Benares. To the end of the 3rd Brāhmaṇa of the 6th chapter. For a description of the work, see IO. Catal. No. 223.

Page #681

( 628 )
8502 8850. लघुवात्तिक Laghuvārttika. By Uttamaślokayati, the disciple of Suddhānanda
___Munivara. Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 11-13 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment.
The colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमच्छुद्धानन्दमुनिवरकिङ्करेण उत्तमश्लोकयतिना विरचिते लघुवार्तिके चतुर्थस्य चतुर्थः पादः ।
It ends :
देहित्वे समनस्कस्य कस्य संकल्पनावि । नित्यसिद्धेश्वरात् सृष्टिप्रक्रमे विश्रुतात् जगत् ॥ इत्थमुद्धृत्य वेदान्तमीमांसादुग्धसागरात् । शतश्लोकीसुधासारः चन्द्रमालौ समर्पितः ॥ इत्थं जैमिनिबादरायणकृते तन्त्रद्वये ये नयाः । पूर्वाचार्य्यवरैस्तु शब्दनिवहैः स्पष्टीकृता विस्तरं ॥ ते संक्षिप्य यथामतीह सुगमैः श्लोकः प्रकाशीकृताः ।
काशीविश्वपतेः विशालनयनानाथस्य तुष्टैच सदा ॥ An explanation of the Vedānta system of Sankara, according to the division of sutras.
8503 9797. वेदान्तसिद्धान्तमुक्तावली Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvali.
By Prakāśānanda. (With the commentary by his pupil Nānā Dikșita.)
Substance, counrty-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 205. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 5,100. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #682

( 629 ) Printed, ed. Jīvānanda, Calcutta; translated into English by A. Venis, Benares.
Both the text and the commentary are well known and very often noticed together.
See C.S. 3, 170. H.P.R. 2, 198 and I.O. The last colophon of the commentary runs
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीप्रकाशानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीनानादीक्षितविरचिता वेदान्तसिद्धान्तमुक्तावलीटीका समाप्ता। The last colophon of the text:
श्रीमदाचार्यश्रीज्ञानानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यप्रकाशानन्दविरचिता सिद्धान्तमुक्तावली समाप्ता।
8504 10928. Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.
With commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 107. In Tripatha form, Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Sainvat 1829.
The colophon of the text:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीज्ञानानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यप्रकाशानन्दविरचिता सिद्धान्तमुक्तावली समाप्ता।
The colophon of the commentary:
श्रीप्रकाशानन्दपूज्यपादश्रीनानादीक्षितविरचिता सिद्धान्तमुक्तावलीटीका समाप्ता।
Post-Colophon Statement :
संवत् १८२६ भाद्रपदशुदी सप्तम्यां भौमदिने "सदाशिवसहायचाचा गंगारामपठनार्थ"।

Page #683

( 630 )
लिषतं मिश्र हरगोविन्द उपाध्याय सारदसरहंद सुषवास शुभ ।
The author is well known. He, although a thoroughgoing advocate of Advaita, became at last an ardant disciple of Caitanya and henceforward was known by the name of Prabodhānanda Sarasvati,
8505
8766. Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvali.
With commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 15) x 6 inches. Folia, 128. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,100. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 128 leaves.
The author was the pupil of Jñānānanda, and the commentator was the pupil of the author.
The author, in his old age, became a devout follower of Caitanya with whom he had a disputation and changed his name into Prabodhānanda.
The work with the commentary has been printed in Benares.
8506
332. Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalītīkā.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800, Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
This is a commentary by Nānā Dīksita on Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī by Prakāśānanda, who later on in life, became a disciple of Caitanya and assumed the title of Prabodhānanda Sarasvati.
See H. P. R. 2, 192. Printed at Benares,

Page #684

at the negara Therectare
( 631 )
8507 8536. aparata Tattvaviveka.
By Nrsimhāśrama. Substance, country-made paper. 8L x 4 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 880. Character, Nāgara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old but fresh. Prose. Generally correct.
Printed, ed. Benares.
Fairly old, in clear and bold Devanāgara character. One or two leaves are missing at the end. T two leaves marked 54; at the end of the 2nd leaf, so marked, occurs the following note :
शोधपत्रद्वयं तव विवेके चतुःपञ्चाशत्पत्रानपत्राधस्तनपंक्तो।
The 2nd leaf seems to be a continuation of the 1st leaf marked 54, but the other sodhapatra and the anankapatra at the end of the work are missing. The MS. is, therefore, incomplete.
For information about this work, see 1.0. Catal. p. 761. It begins :
विश्वस्य योनि विश्वेशं विज्ञानानन्दविग्रहं । नरकेशरिणं वन्दे प्रत्यञ्चं पुरुषोत्तमं ॥
8508
11081. Tattvaviveka. Substances, country-made paper. 12} x 5 inches. Folia, 34. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A mere fragment.
Colophon:
इति श्रीनृसिंहाश्रमविरचिततत्त्वविवेके द्वितीयः परिच्छेदः ।
An essay on Advaita. See 1.0. Catal. Nos. 2379 and 2380.
The work was composed in Saka 1604= A.D. 1682 (and not Samvat 1604 = 1548 A.D. as Eggeling thinks). The sloka, however, containing the date of the composition of the work, is wanting in the present MS.

Page #685

(
on
632 )
8509
11037. तत्त्वविवेकदीपन Tattvavivekadipana.
Being Nrsimhāśrama's commentary on his own work Tattvaviveka.
Substance, country-made paper. a page. Character, modern Nagara.
12 × 5 inches. Folia, 77. Lines, 10-12 Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
The 1st chapter and the beginning of the second. An illuminating essay on the Advaita Vedānta, in two paricchedas.
The author wrote the Mula in Šaka 1604 at Purusottamapura and this commentary one year after the Mula (in Saka 1605) at Isvarapura.
For the Mula see L. 2862 and I.O. Catal. No. 2379. For the commentary see No. J. 252 and I.O. Catal. No. 2380.
76B, इति श्रीवेदान्तसिद्धान्तपाराभिज्ञश्रीमन्नृसिंहाश्रममुनिप्रणीते तत्त्वविवेकदीपने प्रथमः परिच्छेदः ।
8510
8537. Tattvavivekadīpana.
Being a commentary on Tattvaviveka, by the author himself.
Substance, country-made paper. 9×4 inches. Folia, 121. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,375. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 172(?). Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct.
Complete in two chapters with separate paginations. The 1st chapter ends at leaf 79 and the 2nd at leaf. 46. Both paricchedas are written in the same hand, and on the same paper brown with age. There is no date at the end of the 1st chapter, but at the end of 2nd chapter there is a date सङ्ख्या १५००, संवत् १७२ (१) समय अग्रहन, सुदि दुइजीवार, सुभदीने लिखितं गोसाइदास || श्रीहनुमन्तय नमः । The size of the first ten leaves is broader and shorter in length, and the writing also seems to be a

Page #686

( 633 )
little different. The 11th leaf is missing. The 12th and the 13th are marked त. टी. with the numerals at the The upper left-hand corner and the lower right hand. next leaf is marked a. . with the numeral 3 at the top-most point of the left hand. The next leaf is marked with 4 at the top-most point. The next one with
and 5 at the top-most point. From the 6th to the 40th the leaves are marked with numerals only at the topmost point. The 41st is twice marked; 41 at the topmost point and 51 below it. The next leaf, too, is marked 42 and 51. From the next त. टी. 51, त. टी. 52, and so on to the end of the 1st chapter.
The colophons are the following:
इति श्रीवेदान्त सिद्धान्तसारा भिज्ञश्रीमन्नृसिहाश्रममुनिप्रणीते तस्यविवेकदीपने प्रथमः परिच्छेदः । इति.
प्रणीते
२यः परिच्छेदः ।
It begins:
ॐ नमो गणेशाय ।
दलिय प्रमाणानि बोधयत्यात्मनः स्फुटं । प्रमेयं प्रचुरानन्दं तं वन्दे नृहरिं गुरुम् ॥
प्रेक्षावत्प्रवृत्त्यङ्गं अभिधेयादि प्रदर्शयन्नेव निर्विघ्नपरिसमाप्तिकामनया कृतं मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षायै निबध्नाति - विश्वस्येति ।
8511
11141 तत्त्वविवेकदीपन Tattvavivekadipana.
Being a commentary on Tattvaviveka by the author of the text himself.
Substance, country-made paper. 122 × 5 inches. Lines, 11, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
(a) Foll 2-81. The 1st leaf contains the beginning of the text. Although all the leaves are marked with the
47

Page #687

( 634 )
letters ara, fa. it is really the commentary (Tattvavivekadīpana). Even the 1st chapter seems to be not complete. No colophon is found.
(Bring complete MSS. of Tattvaviveka and Tattvavivekadīpana for comparison.)
(6) Foll. 1-36. The 2nd pariccheda copied from a MS. defective in the beginning.
इति श्रीमद्वेदान्तसिद्धान्तसाराभिज्ञश्रीमन्नृसिंहाश्रममुनिप्रणीते तत्त्वविवेकदीपने द्वितीयः परिच्छेदः समाप्तः ।
See 1.0. Catal. Nos. 2379, 2380.
8512 8538. 317 atamta: Advaitaratnakoșa.
Being a commentary on Tattvaviveka. Substance, country-made paper. 94 inches. Folia, 132. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,620. Character, Nägara. Place of deposit. Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct.
Commentary on the 2nd chapter only. The pagination is single up to the 73rd leaf at the lower righthand side. The 74th leaf is missing. The 75th is doubly marked with “2 at the upper left-hand. Double pagination continues up to the 81st leaf, after which the right-hand pagination is dropped. So the right-hand pagination up to 73 plus the left-hand pagination up to 59=132 leaves altogether. Still the MS. is not complete. One or two leaves at the end are missing, as the commentary on the 2nd verse at the end of the text seems to commence in leaf 55.
As to the authorship of this commentary on the 2nd remove, nothing can be gleaned from the MS. itself. But on the 1st page of the 1st leaf which was blank as is the custom, somebody has noted at the left-hand corner 527: Ofer" and "TIATHETFOTE: TETA: :"
And at the last page the same hand writes “२यः परिच्छेदः sa hararet" So the writer of these notes, who seems to

Page #688

( 635 ) have studied this manuscript, thought that the 1st chapter was commented upon by Vīreśvara Bhatta, and the 2nd by Anubhavānanda.
It begins :
अशनायादिरहितस्वप्रकाशचिदात्मने। अद्वयानन्दसन्नित्यचित्स्वरूपाय ते नमः ।।
8513
11116. कोषरत्नप्रकाशः Kosaratnaprakāsa. Being a sub-commentary on Advaitaratnakoşa, a
commentary on Tattvaviveka.
Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 5 inches. Folia, 79. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. With it there is one stray leaf.
Tattvaviveka, a wellknown work on the Advaita Vedānta, by Nrsimhāśrama was completed at Purusottamapura in 1547.
Advaitaratnakoșa, called also Tattvavivekadīpana; is the author's own commentary on it.
Beginning :
श्रीमहागणपतये नमः । सरस्वत्यै नमः । श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः । ॐ जिज्ञासापदमीशानं जगतो योनिमव्ययम् । सच्चिदानन्दमद्वैतं सर्वेश्वरमहं भजे ॥ कृष्णानन्दयतीश्वरं गुरुवरं पापापहं पापिनां । पाषण्डापहमन्वहं परहितव्यापारमानन्ददं ॥ शिष्या यस्य कटाक्षदेशपतनात् काार्थ्यभाजो भृशं । वेदान्तार्थरहस्यवेदिनमहं तं नौमि सर्वेष्टदम् ॥

Page #689

( 636 ) महेशानन्दतीर्थ [तं] महेशापरविग्रहं । शङ्करं शङ्करानन्दं उभौ वन्दे मुहुर्मुहुः ॥ कैवल्यरूपं कलये तीर्थ कैवल्यनामकम् । कैवल्यकारिणं पुंसां कैवल्येच्छावतां गुरुम् ॥ शुद्धानन्दयतीश्वरस्य शुभदं वन्देऽविपद्मद्वयम् । शुद्धब्रह्मविचारमार्गकुशल स्वान्तस्य शुद्धिप्रदम् ॥ शुद्धत्वादपि कायकर्मवचसामानन्दहेतोर्नृणां शुद्धानन्द इति प्रसिद्धिरमला यस्यार्थतो नामतः ॥ भुवि कश्चन पूर्णनामको विशिखो विष्णुमयोसितच्छदः । त्रिपुरात्मविभेदने पटुर्भवसन्तापहरो विराजताम् ॥ विघ्नेश्वरः सदा भूयात् विघ्नध्वान्तदिवाकरः । श्रेयसां निधिरानन्दः श्रेयसे यशसे मम ॥
अद्वैतरत्नकोशाख्ये ग्रन्थेऽहं गुरुचोदितः ।
कोषरत्नप्रकाशाख्यां व्याख्यां कुर्वे यथामति ।। इह खलु कश्चित् विपश्चित् नृसिंहाश्रमनामा योगीश्वरो वादिवारणनिवारणपश्चाननः स्वयमेव स्वकृततत्त्वविवेकव्याख्यामद्वैतरत्नकोषाख्यामारभमाणः तत्राभ्रान्तप्रवृत्यर्थं विषयफले दर्शयन् स्वचिकीर्षितस्य ग्रन्थस्य निरन्तरायपरिसमाप्तीच्छया स्वेन शास्त्रप्रतिपाद्यस्वेष्टदेवताकारपरतत्त्वानुष्ठितिलक्षणं मङ्गलं मनसानुष्ठितमपि चालिशशिष्यानुजिघृक्षया श्लोकतो दर्शयति-यदालिङ्गयेति । ____For the text see I.O. Catal. No. 2379 and L. 2862, and for the author's commentary Advaitaratnakosa see I.O. Catal. No. 2380.
8514 8539. रत्नकोषः Ratnakosa. Being a sub-commentary on Tattvaviveka.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x37 inches. Folia, 287. Lines, 10-15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 16,000. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct.

Page #690

( 637 ) After the mangalācarana, the following occurs :
कृष्णानन्दयतीश्वरं गुरुवरं पापापहं पापिनां । पाषण्डापहमन्वहं परहितव्यापारमानन्दद। शिष्या यस्य कटाक्षदेशपतनात् काyिभाजो भृशं । वेदान्तार्थरहस्यवेदिनमहं तं नौमि सर्वेष्टदं ।। महेशानन्दतीर्थ [तं] महेशापरविग्रहं । शङ्करं शङ्करानन्दं उभौ वन्दे मुहुर्मुहुः ।। कैवल्यरूपं कलये तीर्थ कैवल्यनामकं । कैवल्यकारिणं पुंसां कैवल्येच्छावतां गुरु ॥ शुद्धानन्दयतीश्वरस्य शुभदं वन्देऽद्धिपद्मद्वयं । शुद्धब्रह्मविचारमार्गकुशलं स्वान्तस्य शुद्धिप्रदं शुद्धत्वादपि कायकर्मवचसामानन्दहेतोर्नृणां
शुद्धानन्द इति प्रसिद्धिरमला यस्यार्थतो नामतः । In these verses are praised कृष्णानन्दयति, the author's Guru, Maheśānanda Tirtha, Sankara, Sankarānanda, and Suddhānanda Yati. In the following verses, Mahādeva, Ganesa, Sarasvati and other gods are praised.
अद्वैतरत्नकोषाख्ये ग्रन्थेहं गुरुचोदितः ।
कोषरत्नप्रकाशाख्यां व्याख्यां कुर्वे यथामति ॥ इह खलु कश्चिद्विपश्चित् नसिंहाश्रमाख्यो [नाम] योगीश्वरो वादिवारण निवारणपञ्चाननः स्ययमेव स्वकृततत्त्वविवेकव्याख्यां अद्वैतरत्नकोषाख्यां आरभमाणः तत्राभ्रान्तप्रवृत्त्यर्थं विषयफले दर्शयन् स्वचिकीर्षितस्य ग्रन्थस्य निरन्तरायपरिसमाप्तीच्छया स्वेन शास्त्रप्रतिपाद्यस्येष्टदेवताकारपरतया चानुश्रुतिलक्षणं मङ्गलं मनसानुष्ठितमपि वालिशशिष्यानुजिघृक्षया श्लोकतो दर्शयति-यदालिङ्गेयति ।
So it seems that the Advaitaratnakosa and the Tattvavivekadīpana are one and the same work, and not two separate works, as supposed by Aufrecht in his Cat. Cat.
Thirty-seven leaves of this work are written on Tulața paper brown with age, the rest being written on

Page #691

( 638 )
more modern paper with a different hand. The pagination continues till 120, when the MS. comes to an abrupt end.
On the blank page of the 1st leaf this commentary is called Anubhavanandi, written by Anubhavananda.
8515
8815. वाचारम्भण Vācārambhana.
By Nrsimhāśrama, the pupil of Jagannāthāśrama.
Substance, country-made paper. 112 × 6 and 10x5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 12, 15, on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 25 leaves.
The last colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीजगन्नाथपूज्यपाद[शिष्य]श्रीनृसिंहाश्रमविरचितं वाचारम्भणं समाप्तं । ग्रन्थसंख्या ७८६ |
See Hall, p. 137.
It begins:
वाचारम्भणवाक्येन वारिता भेदसत्यता । युक्तितोऽपि निवार्यैनामद्वयं समुपास्महे ||
यद्यपि श्रीहर्षादिभिरत्र पराक्रान्तमेव, तथापि तत् खण्डनविधया न प्रामाण्य कारणपरक्षयेति केचिन्न श्रद्धत्ते । विस्मृतत्वाच्च न तन्निदिध्यासनमङ्गमिति संक्षिप्य प्रमाणकारणस्वरूपनिरूपणमुखेन यथाशक्तयद्वैतश्रुत्यर्थ इदं मनसालोचनीय महद्भिः । अस्मिन् छान्दोग्ये येनाश्रुतं श्रुतं भवति मतं मतमविज्ञातं विज्ञातमित्युद्दालकस्य श्वेतकेतु प्रत्येक विज्ञानात् सर्वविज्ञानसङ्कीर्त्तनव्याजेन अद्वैतप्रतिज्ञा । तदनन्तरञ्च कथं नु भगवः स आदेश इति श्वेतकेतोस्तदाक्षेपः । न ह्येकस्मिन् विदिते सर्व विज्ञातं विदितं भवति अत्रोद्दालकः ।

Page #692

( 639 ) It ends :
तदुक्तं भगवता भाष्यकारेण-निरवयवं न साघयवं नोभयमिति । तस्मात् तत्त्वमस्यादिवाक्यात् उत्पन्नसाक्षात्कारात् आवरणशक्तिमत्ज्ञानांशतत्कार्ययोजन्मान्तरप्राप्त्या प्रा[रब्धेतरकर्मनिवृत्त्या प्रारब्धानुसरणे किं फलं शरीरेऽपि मुक्तिमनुभूय भोगात्तनिवृत्तौ स्वरूपसाक्षात्कारात्तल्लेशनिवृत्तौ कैवल्यं प्रतिपद्यत इति सिद्धं ।
8516 1185. अद्व तानुसन्धान Advaitānusandhāna.
____By Nrsimhasrama Muni.
Substance, country-made paper. ll}x5 inches. Folia. 22. Lines, 7.8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 310. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
A succinct exposition of Sankara's Advaita system.
It begins thus:
विश्वस्य सत्ता यद्रूपं विज्ञानानन्दसद्धनम् ।
नानाजातिमयं धन्दे विश्वेशनृहरि गुरुम् ॥ श्रीमद्भगवत्पादप्रभृतिभिराचार्यैः संक्षेपविस्तराभ्यां सुनिरूपितोऽपि अद्वेतब्रह्मानुसन्धानप्रकारो युक्तया वादिसंमतप्रमाणं स्वरूपपरीक्षया व स्वचित्तक्षेत्रे + + संक्षिप्य लिख्यते ॥ इत्यादि।
It ends :
स्मृतिरपि
आत्मलाभान्न परं विद्यते एतद् बुद्धा बुद्धिमान् स्यात् कृतकृत्यश्च भारतेत्याद्या। वर्णितमर्थ दर्शयतियतो वाचो निवर्तन्ते अप्राप्य मनसा सह ।
सच्चिदानन्दमद्वैतं तं चन्दे नृहरि गुरुम् ॥

Page #693

( 640 )
Colophon:
इति श्रीमदद्वैत सिद्धान्तसाराभिशश्रीमन्नृसिंहाश्रममुनिविरचितमद्वैतानु
सन्धानप्रकरणं समाप्तम् ॥
शुभम् ॥
This book belonged to the library of Sarvavidyanidhāna Kavindra Sarasvati, but the entry has been effaced.
8517
286 तदीपिका Advaitadipika.
By Nrsimhasrama, pupil of Jagannathasśrama.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 43 inches. Folia, 100. Lines, 11 on on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally
correct.
Printed, ed. (in part) Lz., Benares.
A dissertation on the non-dualistic theory in four paricchedas. The present MS. contains only the 1st and a portion of the 2nd. Rajendralala has noticed the 2nd, 3rd and 4th paricchedas, under Nos. 1970-72. For a complete copy, see I.O. Catal. No. 2377.
8518
338. Advaitadīpikā.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 × 4 inches. Folia, 96. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally
correct.
A work on the non-dualistic Vedanta in four pariechedas. For a complete copy, see I.O. Catal No. 2377 and for the 2nd, 3rd and 4th paricchedas, see L. 1970-72.
The present manuscript contains the 1st pariccheda. It has two portions, pp. 1 to 52 and pp. 1 to 44. the two portions do not agree.
But

Page #694

(641)
The colophon in leaf 44 of the 2nd portion runs thus:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंस परिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीजगन्नाथाश्रमभगवच्छिष्यश्रीनृसिंहाश्रमकृतौ अद्वैतदीपिकायां साक्षिविवेको नाम प्रथमः परिच्छेदः ।
8519
8809. Advaitadipikā.
Substance, country-made paper. 137 inches. Folia, 93. Lines, 24 on a page. Extent in slokas, 8,900. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete. Divided in four prakaranas : (1) साक्षिविवेक in 25 leaves, (ii) विभागप्रक्रिया in 26 leaves, (iii) औपनिषददीपिका in 32 leaves, and (iv) आनन्ददीपिका
in 10 leaves.
लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं मानसिंहेन स्वपठनार्थ काश्यां मध्ये, सोमवारे एकम (?) तिथि वैशाखमासे ।
See L.., Vol. V, No. 1971, p. 293, ( 2nd, 3rd and 4th chapters); I.O. Catal., pp. 759-60.
8520
8810.
दीपिका विवरण Advaitadipikāvivarana.
By Nārāyanāśrama, the pupil of Nrsimhāśrama.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 × 7 inches. Folia, 174. Lines, 23 on a page. Extent in slokas, 13,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Printed, ed. in part, Lz., Benares.
Complete. The 1st prakarana in 55 leaves, the 2nd in 54 leaves, the 3rd in 51 leaves and the 4th in 14 leaves.
संवत् (?) समये नाम फगणमासे शुक्लपक्षे द्वितीयथिते छनिछरवारे लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं मान सिंहस्य पठनार्थ |
See I.O. Catal., p. 760.
48

Page #695

( 642 )
8521
715. भेदधिक्कृति Bhedadhillcyti
By Nrsimhasrama, pupil of Jagannathāśrama.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 437. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
Prose.
a
Printed, ed. Benares.
For a description of the work, see L. 1138.
8522
8600. Bhedadhikkṛti.
(Called भेदधिक्कार Bhedadhilkāra,
By Nrsimhasrama).
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 11 on page. Extent in slokas, 560. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete.
Complete in 21 leaves.
See L. 1138.
8523
11074.
Bhedadhikkṛti.
(With a commentary by the author's pupil Nārāyaṇāśrama.)
Substance, country-made paper. 12 × 6 inches. Folia, 38. In Tripaṭha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, worn-out through bad ink. Incomplete at the end.
A defence of the Advaita Vedānta against the dualistic view of Nyāya.
For the text see L. 1138 and I.O. Catal. No. 2383, and for the commentary see I,O. Catal. No, 2384.

Page #696

( 643 )
8524 I1198. भेदधिक्कार Bhedadhikkāra. By Nrsimhāśrama, a disciple of Jagannāthāśrama.
(With a commentary.) Substances, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 39-57. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Defective in the beginning.
Well known and often noticed. With two stray leaves. Printed, ed. G. N. Jha, Benares.
8525 8599. अद्व तचन्द्रिका Advaitacandrika. Being a commentary on Bhedadhikkāra.
___By Narasimha Bhatta.
Substance, country-made paper. 9£ x 4 inches. Folia, 107. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 3,200. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, good. Complete..
Complete in 107 leaves. The last colophon:
इति श्रीमहामहोपाध्यायनैरेलुनरसिंहभट्टसूरिणा शिक्षाविका रघुनाथभट्टसूनुना घिरवितायां भेदधिक्कृतिटोकायां अद्वैतचन्द्रिकायां भेदस्वरूपखण्डनं समाप्त। समाप्तश्चायं ग्रन्थः ।
The scribe. निर्मलोपनामकश्रीप्रेमदासेनसाधुना स्वहस्तेन सम्पादितमिदं। See L. 1139.
8526 5236. भेदधिक्कारधिक्कृति Bhedadhikkāradhiklerti.
By Śrīdhara Sandhidhara Panta.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nägara. Date, Samvat 1898. Appearance, worm-eaten. Complete.

Page #697

( 644 ) Last colophon:
___ इति श्रीकूर्माचलाखण्डलद्वारगीर्वाणगुरुश्रीहरिनिधिपन्तात्मजश्रीरेवाधरपन्तसू नुश्रीधरसन्धिधरपन्तकृता भेदधिक्कारधिक्कृतिः समाप्तिमगमत् ।
Post-colophon:
संवत् १८६८। श्रीरामार्पणमस्तु ।
Beginning :
श्रवणमनननित्यध्यानसंवीक्षणीयं भवतरणनिदानस्वात्मबोधोपकारि । सुखवदसुखपादिज्योतिरानन्दपूर्ण परमपरमनेकं चैकमव्यात् सदा नः ॥ प्रणम्य परमात्मानं हृदि ध्यात्वा गुरोगिरः। क्रियते सुधियां प्रीत्यै भेदधिक्कारधिक्कृतिः ॥ तत्र तावज्जीवः परस्माद्भिद्यते संसारित्वात् । यो न परस्माद्भिद्यते स न संसारी यथा ब्रह्मेति भेदसिद्धेः । यद्यपि स्वस्मिन् परभेदः प्रत्यक्ष एव नाहमीश्वर इति प्रतीतेः सर्वजनीनत्वात्, तथापि परात्मनि तस्यानुमेयत्वात् एतदुपन्यासः। तदुक्तम्भेदस्तत्तमभेदस्तु भावनार्थोन्यथाभ्रमः । नाहमीश्वर इत्येषा निबोध मानसी प्रमा ॥
End:
अत एव-आत्मभावं समुत्क्षिप्य दास्येनैव रघूद्वहम् ।
भजेऽह प्रत्यहं रामं ससीतं सहलक्ष्मणम् ॥ इति रामस्तवराजे हनूमद्वचनंसोहं दासोऽहमिति वा भाषयन् मनसा हरिम् । योऽर्चयेत् सततं रामं स मुक्तो नात्र संशयः ॥

Page #698

(645)
इति पद्मपुराणञ्च संगच्छते ।
तस्मात् सर्व्वातिरिक्तत्व सर्व्वान्तर्य्यामित्व सर्व्वज्ञत्वसर्व्वशक्ति [म]त्त्वाद्यनन्तगुणः परमात्मा मुमुक्षुभिरुपास्य इति सिद्धम् ।
गुरुचरण-सकाशान्न्यायतत्तं विदित्वा विगत निगमयुक्तिं भेदधिकारवाचम् । परिहरतु सुबुद्धिर्लब्धसद्रत्नमालः परिहरति यथ वानर्थिकां काचमालाम् ॥ यदुक्तमत्रास्ति किमप्यपूर्व्वं तज्ज्ञाततत्त्वैः परिशोधनीयम् । यतो भवत्येष दशाविशेषादर्थे दुरूढ़े विमताश्च वाचः ॥
8527
1822. शङ्करसूर्योदय Sankarasūryyodaya.
(In two tarangas).
By Visvesvara Sarasvati, the Guru of Madhusudana Sarasvati.
Folia, 10.
Lines, 8
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 4 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Bengali. Date, [Bengali era] 1287. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The author, Viśveśvara Sarasvati, was the Guru of Madhusudana Sarasvati, a contemporary of Sankara Bhatta, who flourished in Akbar's time.
It begins:
This is a vindication of Advaitavāda in the form of a hymn to Siva in two chapters, the 1st in 77 and the 2nd in 70 verses.
अथ शङ्करसूर्यप्रकरणं वेदान्तस्यहृदयकमलमध्ये निर्विशेषं निरीहम् । विधिहरिहरवेद्य' योगिभिर्धयानगम्यम् ॥ जननमरणभीतिभ्रंशि सच्चित्स्वरूपम् । सकलभुवनबीजं ब्रह्मचैतन्यमीड़े ॥

Page #699

( 646 ) अस्मिन् कलौ दुष्टवित्तैः श्रुतीनां अद्वैतार्थः साधुवादो निरस्तः। जीवेशयोरन्यथा भेदवादो नीहारेण प्रावृतैः संगृहीतः ॥ अन्यैरेव वादिभिनिर्मितानि मतान्यनेकानि मनुष्यलोके । मोहाय विश्वस्य विचारहीनेस्तैरास्तिकैर्नास्तिककर्मयोगात् ॥ तस्मादहं ज्ञानखड्गेन सम्यक् विखण्डनायाथ मतानि तेषाम् ।। षभिलिङ्गैः स्तोत्रमिदं च तुभ्यं वक्ष्ये तद्वैतमतप्रमाणम् ॥ व्यासः श्रुतीनां मथनं विहाय सूत्राणि निष्कासितवान् स्वबुद्धया । श्रीशङ्कराचार्यगुरुश्च तेषां भाष्यं चकाराथ सुविस्तरेण ॥ बुद्धा तदद्वैतमतं यदस्मिन् करोम्यहं स्तोत्रमहं शिवस्य ।। अनेन देवः स चराचरस्थः तस्मै स्वभक्ताय ददाति बोधम् ॥
ध्यायेन्नित्यं परेशं गगनवदचल सच्चिदेकं स्ववेद्यम् अर्वाचीनैरगम्यं सुरनरदनुजैर्वेदवेदाङ्गविद्भिः । दृश्यासीमं समन्तात् स्थिरनयनसुखं सर्वतः पाणिपादम् सर्वादिं सर्वशक्तिं सकलगुणमयं बोधरूपं प्रशान्तम् ॥
The 2nd Taranga begins :
स्वस्वरूपज्ञानलाभात् कृतकृत्यो भवेन्नरः प्रथमं साङ्कशा तृप्तिर्जायते शानमात्रतः ।

Page #700

( 647 )
It ends :
प्रतिज्ञाय तवानेहमेतदेव समर्पये।
न मृषा मम वाक्येषु सर्वं जानासि शङ्कर ॥ ७० ॥ इति द्वितीयतरङ्गः सम्पूर्णः ।
Colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य-श्रीविश्वेश्वरसरस्वतीप्रणीतं शडर सूर्योदयाख्यं प्रकरणं समाप्तम् ।
Post-colophon:
इति १२८७ भाद्रे।
On the obverse of the 1st leaf :
शङ्करसूर्योदयप्रकरणम्
दशोपनिषदां
तात्पर्य्यानुरूपं श्रीमधुसूदनसरस्वत्या गुरुणा श्रीविश्वेश्वरसरस्वतीप्रणीतम् ।
8528 9038. अद्व तरत्नरक्षण Advaitaratnaraksana.
___By Madhusudana.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x53 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 20 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Printed, ed. Anantakrishna Sastri, Nirnaya Sagar Press, Bombay.
Complete in 48 leaves. See OXF. 2268.
लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं मानसिंहेन स्वपठनार्थ मुक्तिखेतरे मङ्गलबारे समाप्त।

Page #701

(648)
8529
25. 377 afare: Advaitasiddhi.
By Madhusūdana Sarasvati.
The present manuscript is noticed in L. 760.
The first 57 leaves are occupied with the first two chapters of agafefe by Sadānanda Yati, printed in Bibl. Ind., 1890.
Then abruptly commences another work, entitled sigarafe and occupies 175 leaves in two different hands. It is incomplete both at the beginning and at the end. Leaf 2B contains a
colophon:
"इत्यद्वैतसिद्धौ अखण्डलक्षणोपपत्तिः" । Leaf 105A contains another colophon:
इत्यद्वैतसिद्धौ आत्मनिरूपणं नाम द्वितीयः परिच्छेदः ।
This is the Advaitasiddhi by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī, from the 2nd section of the 2nd chapter to its end.
8530
586. Advaitasiddhi. For the manuscript, see L. 1503.
Printed at Benares; ed. Ananta Krishna Sastri, N. S. Press, Bombay, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 9, 1934 ; trans. (English), in part, G. Jha, Allahabad, (Bengali), in part, MM. Yogendranath Tarka SankhyaVedantatirtha, with a new Sanskrit commentary, entitled Bālabodhin7, Calcutta,

Page #702

( 649 )
8531 759. लघुचन्द्रिका वा अद्वतचन्द्रिका
Laghucandrikā or Advaitacandrikā. Being a commentary on Madhusūdana's
Advaitasiddhi.
(By Brahmānanda Sarasvati, pupil of Śrī Paramā
nanda Sarasvati and Śrī Nārāyaṇatirtha.)
Substance, country-made paper. 101x51 inches. Folia, 251. Lines, 9, 12, 14 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 11,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1756. Appearance, old and repaired with transparent paper. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Printed, ed. Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 9, 1934.
Two parts in two separate paginations. The 1st part, incomplete at the end, has 82 leaves, for the beginning and end of which see L. 1500 and I.0. Catal. No. 2395.
The 2nd part, bearing on the left-hand margin ल. च. उ throughout the manuscript except in the first two leaves and also the date of copying, is complete in 169 leaves and comprises chapters II to IV. For the beginning of this, see I.0. Catal. No. 2396.
It ends thus:
महानुभावधौरेयशिवरामाख्यणिनः । एतद्ग्रन्थस्य कर्तारी लेखकाः केवला वयम् ॥ श्रीनारायणतीर्थानां वेदशास्त्री पा+ + + + ? चरणौ शरणीकृत्य तीर्णः सारस्वतार्णवः ।। भजे श्रीपरमानन्दसरस्वत्यध्रिपङ्कजं । यत्कृपादृष्टिलेशेन तीर्णः संसारसागरः॥ यद् यत् सप्तवदुक्तिकं (?) परवचः संदूष्य तषितं व्याख्यातश्च निगूढभावगहना पाणीसुधासागरः । सर्वं तत् शरदिन्दुसुन्दरमुखश्रीकृष्णलीलातनौ मालामावमधाप्य सज्जनमनोमालां समाकर्षतु ॥

Page #703

( 650 )
तृषा यद्यपि चन्द्रिका खलमनोवाजीव राजेररिः ध्वान्तच्छेदकरी सरीसृपमुखव्याघातमुद्राकरी । साधूनां सरल स्वभाव करुणाकूपारसारात्मनां तश्चन्द्र मणी मणिद्युरमणी जात्या तथापि स्फुटम् ॥
Colophon :
इति श्रीपरमानन्दसरस्वती पूज्यपादशिष्य श्रीब्रह्मानन्दसरस्वतीविरचितायामद्वैत सिद्धिटीकायां अद्वैतचन्द्रिकायां चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः ॥ ॥ श्रीसमाप्तेयं चन्द्रिका |
Post-colophon :
संवत् १७५६ समय मासे मार्गशुद्धि १५ ॥ यादृशं पुस्तकं दृष्टुं इत्यादि । -
हर चरणरजः- शिरांसि यानि
तानि लुण्ठन्ति यत्र पादे etc.
8532
596. लघुचन्द्रिका Laghucandrikā.
Being a commentary, according to Samkṣepacandrikā, on Madhusūdand's Advaitasiddhi.
For the manuscript, see L. 1500.
8533
8533.
Laghucandrikā.
Folia 542. Lines, 10
Substance. country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 16,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
The 1st chapter is complete. It is a commentary on Advaitasiddhi by Madhusudana Sarasvati.
The commentator, Brahmananda Sarasvati, is the pupil of Nārāyaṇatīrtha and Paramananda Sarasvati. The first 82 leaves have been restored with new writing

Page #704

(
651 )
coming up to leaf 104. The old pagination then continues. Much of leaf 284 has been cancelled. 285 is the pagination of the last two leaves.
The 2nd chapter continues the pagination up to 165 and then a new pagination begins from 10 and ends in 60. Still the work is incomplete. Both the paper and the handwriting are the same.
8534
10917. Laghucandrikā. (Called अद्व तचन्द्रिका Advaitacandrika).
By Brahmānandayati.
Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folia, 110. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete.
A commentary on Madhusudana's Advaitasiddhi.
Beginning :
सदनन्तचिदानन्दे जगती यत्र जायते। रजतादीव शुक्तयादौ तदेवाहं परा गतिः॥
सरस्वतीस्वामिमहासरस्वती सरस्वतिस्वामिमहासरस्वती। निःसायं सारस्वतसारिकार्घ सारस्वतः सारसतर्करत्न ॥ श्रीनारायणतीर्थश्रीपरमानन्दपादयोः। ब्रह्मानन्दयतिर्नत्वा तनोत्यद्वैतचन्द्रिकां ॥ सारस्वतसमुद्रे कश्चन्द्रिकायाः परं फलं ।
प्रासङ्गिकतया ध्वां+ ++रा भूतिरपि ध्रुषा ॥ Brahmananda's commentary on Advaitasiddhi is described in L. 1500 and I.0. Catal. Nos. 2395 and 2396 under the title of Laghucandrikā. But the beginning of the commentary at least is quite different in the present MS. Possibly Laghucandrikā is an abridgement of this.

Page #705

(652)
The MS. contains the commentary on the 1st section only, and that also, not complete.
8535
8820. लघुचन्द्रिकाटीका Laghucandrikatika.
A commentary on the Laghucandrikā.
Substance, yellow and common country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 97. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,250. Date, Samvat 1933. Appearance, new. Incomplete.
Character, Nagara.
Anonymous.
Complete in 97 leaves.
It ends :
नापि प्रातिभासिक सामान्यं पक्षीकृत्य तदितरसामान्यभेदसाध्यः अन्वयदृष्टान्ताभावेन अन्वयव्याप्तेरग्रहात् घटत्वादेः सत्त्वे विधादेऽन्वय (?) - दृष्टान्तासम्भवात् । व्यतिरेकव्याप्तिश्च अनुमानाङ्गत्वानुपयोगादिति बोध्यं । एतत्सूचनायैव 'इतरे'त्यनुक्ता 'विजातीये' त्युक्तं इति शिवं । इति प्रथममिथ्यात्व टिप्पनी | ग्रन्थसंख्या २६०० | सम्बत् १६३३ मिति वैशाख सुदि ५ वरसुकर |
It begins
इष्टदेवतानमस्कृतिरूपं मङ्गलं विघ्नविघाताय आचरन् शिष्यशिक्षायै निबध्नाति - नम इति ।
नवघनश्याम अतएव कामेनापि कामितो यो देहः तद्वते इत्यर्थः ।
There is no clue in the book by which one could infer what the comm. is about. But the लघुचन्द्रिका, a comm. on अद्वैतसिद्धि begins with the words नमो नवघनश्यामकामकामितदेहिने । कमलाकामसौदामकामकामितगेहिने ॥
The present work is, therefore, a comm. on the 2nd remove on aff and it ends with the 1st section of the 1st chapter.

Page #706

( 653 )
8536 8821. Laghucandrikāțīkā.
Substance, yellow and common country-made paper. 14x5 inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,550. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1938. Appearance, new. Incomplete. .
Anonymous. Complete in 52 leaves. It ends :
शशविषाणाधलीकविषयस्य प्रतिपन्नोपाधिविरहेण तत्रो[प]पादकाभावेन अन्यैर्दृष्टान्तासम्भवात् शुक्तिरूप्यतुच्छये (?) प्रसिद्धयोरापादकापाद्ययोब्रह्मरूपदृष्टान्ते व्यतिरेकव्याप्तिग्रहसम्भवेऽपि व्याप्तिरकव्याप्तेरनुमितौ इच आपत्तावपि अलम्बात्तात्(?)। प्रपञ्चरूपपक्षे निरुक्तापाद्यव्यतिरेकनिश्चयरूपकारणाभावाच्च इत्यतोऽन्यथा तव्याचष्टे-अत्यन्तासस्वापात इतीति । संयोगार्थव्याप्यवृत्तावतिव्याप्तिवारणाय अवच्छिन्नवृत्तिकान्यत्वं। ग्रन्थः समाप्तः । संवत् १९३३ मिति अषढ़ सुदि २।
This appears to be the commentary on the 2nd remove on the last section of the Ist chapter of Advaitasiddhi, which is named सपरिकरप्रपञ्चमिथ्यात्वनिरूपणं ।
8537
552. अद्वतसिद्धान्तविद्योतन Advaitasiddhāntavidyotana.
By Brahmānanda Sarasvati. The 1st chapter only. For the MS., see L. 1444. Printed, ed. S.B.T. No. 51, Benares.
8538 8873. वेदान्तमुक्तावली Vedantamuktāvali.
By Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.
Substance, country-made paper. 103x4 inches. Folia, 108. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end.

Page #707

( 654 )
Leaves 1 to 108. Printed, ed. Poona. It is otherwise called Vedāntasūtramuktāvalī.
It begins thus :
चरणौ शरणीकुर्मः श्रीमन्नारायणप्रभोः अपि श्रीविश्वनाथस्य परमानन्दरूपिणः । १। भाष्यार्थो निरणायि यः श्रुतिपथन्यायाम्बुधेः पारगो विज्ञनिर्णयदर्पणप्रभृतिषु ब्रह्मापरोक्तान्वितैः । तं बुद्धा तनुते गुरुप्रणतिभिस्तन्मात्रचेतोगतिः
ब्रह्मानन्दसरस्वतीश्रुतिशिरःसूत्रेषु मुक्तावली ॥ This is a Vștti commentary on the Brahmasūtra. The MS. comes up to the 29th Sūtra of the 3rd pāda of the 3rd chapter.
8539
9126. अद्वतसिद्धिसारचन्द्रिका Advaitasiddhisāracandrikā.
By Sadāsukha.
Substance, country-made paper. 143 x 6 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, ll on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,800. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct.
The MS. seems to contain the commentary of some portion of the text, neither in the beginning nor at the end. The leaves are marked अ. सि. सा. that is, अद्वैतसिद्धिसारचन्द्रिका । The work is mentioned in Peterson's list, Vol. 6, p. 21. That the text is by Madhusūdana Sarasvati appears from a statement in line 3, p. 47B: मधुसूदनसरस्वत्याः पारं वेत्ति सरस्वती। पारं वेत्ति सरस्वत्याः मधुसूदनसरस्वतीति।

Page #708

288. वेदान्तकल्पलता Vedāntakalpalatā.
By Madhusudana Sarasvati.
For the MS., see L. 1414. For the work, see I.O. Catal. No. 2399.
The 1st Stavaka.
Printed, ed. S.B.T. No. 3, Benares.
It is otherwise called Vedāntakalpalatikā.
शु १२ ।
( 655 )
8540
Post-colophon statement :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः | श्रीनारायणाय नमः । संवत् १८४०, मार्गशिर्ष
a
1156. Vedāntakalpalatā.
(Called वेदान्तकल्पलतिका Vedantakalpalatikā). By Madhusudana Sarasvati.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 × 42 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 9 on page. Extent in slokas, 500. Date, Samvat 1730. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct.
8541
See No. 288. This is a shorter manuscript than the MS. referred to, but it professes to be complete.
Post-colophon :
The last colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यमधुसूदन विरचिता वेदान्तकल्पलतिका समाप्ता ।
नित्यनैमित्तिकैरेव कर्म्मभिः परितोषितः । व्यूहद्वयात्मको लक्ष्मीनृसिंहः प्रीयतां मम ॥

Page #709

( 656 ) अथ संवत् १७३० वर्षे चैत्र शुक्ल ३ भौमे लिखितं मिश्रमुरारि वारीनगरस्थानम् । लेखक-पाठकयोः शुभं कल्याणं भूयात् ॥ शुभमस्तु ॥ श्रीपरमेश्वरः सत्यः ॥ रामो जयति श्रीः॥
8542
9787. Vedāntakalpalatikā.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas,990. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1777. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct.
The last colophon runs thus:
इति श्रीवेदान्तकल्पलतिकायां परमहंसपरिव्राजकमधुसूदनसरस्वतीकृतायां साधनापवर्गनिरूपणं नाम प्रथम: स्तचकः ।
संवत् १७७७, समये फाल्गुनमासे कृष्णपक्षे षष्ठयां गुरुवासरे काश्यां विशेषे मणिकर्णिकासमीपे यथा प्रतिलिख्यते मम दोषो न विद्यते । - See L., Vol. IV, No. 1414 and I.O.
8543 8871. सिद्धान्तबिन्दुः Siddhāntabindu. By Madhusūdana Sarasvatī, the disciple of
Visveśvara Sarasvati
Substance, country-made paper. 9.1 x 4 inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Extent in slokas, 800. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
A commentary on the ten stanzas by Sankarācārya, entitled दशश्लोकी, giving the substance of the Vedānta doctrine.
This has been noticed in a previous number. Printed, ed. Poona.

Page #710

( 657 )
8544 9034. सिद्धान्ततत्त्वबिन्दु or सिद्धान्तबिन्दु Siddhāntatattvabindu or Siddhantabindu.
By Madhusūdana.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 725. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1895. Appearance, fresh but worm-eaten. Complete.
This is a commentary on Cidānandadaśaślokī. See L. 1483.
8545
9730. Siddhāntabindu. Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1762. Appearance, old. Complete.
A work on the Vedānta philosophy, well-known and often noticed.
The last colophon runs thus:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीविश्वेश्वरसरस्वती-भगवत्पादपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीमधुसूदनसरस्वतीविरचितः सिद्धान्तबिन्दुर्नाम ग्रन्थः समाप्तः।
संवत् १७६२ ज्येष्ठवदि सप्तम्यां गोविन्द्रायेण लिखितं जटमलस्य पठनार्थ ।
8546
654. भक्तिरसायन Bhaktirasāyana.
By Madhūsūdana Sarasvati. For the manuscript, see L. 1458.
The manuscript contains only the 1st chapter of the work. At the end of the lst chapter, the author
50

Page #711

( 658)
speaks of subsequent chapters in which he proposes to treat of preman in detail.
From a passage in L. 12B the author appears to be the same as the author of Siddhāntabindu :
सा चेयं प्रक्रिया चास्माभिविस्तरेण सिद्धान्तबिन्दो प्रतिपादिता।
8547 1104. Bhaktirasāyana. (Called भगवद्भक्तिरसायन Bhagavadbhaktirasāyana). By Madhūsūdana Sarasvati
Substance, country-made paper. 10 51 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 10 un a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete (1st chapter).
For the beginning and end and description, see · L. 1458.
After the mangalācarana occurs the following which is not found in L:
___ ग्रंथारम्भे सम्भावितविघ्नविनिवारणबुद्धया भगवदनुध्यानरूपं मङ्गलमङ्गीकुर्वन्नादौ प्रेक्षापूर्वकारि-प्रवृत्त्यङ्गतयाभिधेयप्रयोजनसम्बन्धानाचष्टे शिष्टाग्रणीः ग्रन्थकारः।
In 15B occurs the reference to another work of the author, named Vedāntakalpa.
8548
7902. SETTAG: Prasthānabheda.
By Madhusüdana Sarasvatī.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 41 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 225. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Printed, ed. Madras ; Calcutta University.

Page #712

( 659 )
Colophon :
इति श्रीमधुसूदनसरस्वतीविरचितः प्रस्थानभेदः । -
Post-colophon:
संवत् १६४३ बैशाख कृष्ण ११ ।
A general review of Sanskrit literature from the Vedanta point of view.
See I.O. Catal. No. 2455. It was also printed, with a Bengali translation, in Calcutta in 1856.
8549
8673 अद्वैतामृत Advaitāmrta.
By Jagannatha Sarasvati, the pupil of Harihara Sarasvati.
Substance. country-made paper. 9 × 4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 275. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
Incomplete. Six leaves only. Two hundred and thirty-five verses. A Vedantic work.
It begins:
हरिहर सरस्वती यद्गुरुरीभ्यः परमहंसानां स तु जगन्नाथपदोत्तरसरस्वतीशब्दसंवेद्यः । कर्मादिकुण्ठालङ्कारं सारं वेदान्तवारिधेः रचयत्यमलं ग्रन्थं अद्वैतामृतसंज्ञकं ॥ आसीद यतिवरः कश्चित् विवेकाश्रमसंज्ञकः यत्प्रसादेन बहवो मुक्तिमार्गमुपगताः ।
स्वोचितं मतं लोके क्वचनापि विचारयन् नावाप तन्मनो यत्र यतेस्तस्य प्रसीदति ॥ नवाङ्काङ्कनन्दत्रिगज ८३६६६६६ संख्याविलोकिनो मठास्तेन जगत्यस्मिन् तेषु लेभे स्थि[तिं] न सः । एवं गिरिवरारण्यसरित्सागरचापिकाः पश्यता किल तेनैक्षि पाञ्चजन्याभिधो मठः ॥

Page #713

( 660 )
After the 100th verse there is this colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंस परिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीहरिहर सरस्वतीप्रिय शिष्यपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीजगन्नाथाचार्य्यसरस्वतीविरचितेऽद्वैतामृते प्रथमः कचलः ।
7755. Advaitāmṛta.
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 750. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
8550
For an excellent description of the work, see I.O. Catal. No. 2438, 787-88.
8696. Advaitāmṛta.
Substance, country-made paper. 116 inches. Folia, 18. Lines 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Incomplete.
Incomplete. See supra.
8551
4142. Advaitāmṛta.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 14 (13 being put twice). Lines, 16, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 336. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
page. Generally correct.
8552
A metrical treatise on Advaita and asceticism, in five chapters representing the views of the Karmandin, a certain sect of Bhiksus. It is put into the mouth of a Bhiksu, called Vivekāśrama.
See I.O. Catal. No. 2438.
9436.
Advaitāmṛta.
Substance, country-made paper. 8 x 4 inches. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, Nagara.
8553
Folia, 4. Lines, 12 on a Appearance, old. Verse.

Page #714

( 661 )
It is a well-known treatise on the Vedānta philosophy, by Jagannātha Sarasvatī, the favourite disciple of Harihara Sarasvati. It is divided into five chapters called kavala, and the Ms. under notice comprises the 1st kavala. See L., Vol. II, No. 700.
8554
8826. Advaitāmrta. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 45 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 325. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete.
Two out of five chapters. Eight leaves only. The same as L. 700.
8555 8701. Advaitāmộta. H&M AJATUT Advaitāmộtapramāņa).
(Called
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 1. Lines, 29 on the leaf. Extent in slokas, 33. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
One leaf only.
8556
1784. aldar: Vedāntasāra.
By Sadānanda Bhagavat.
Substance country-made paper. 19 x 42 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 9 or 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 360. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
इति परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीसदानन्दभगवत्कृतौ वेदान्तसारप्रकरणं सम्पूर्ण । श्रीहरिः स्मरणं श्रीहरि
Printed several times in India, ed. Jacob, Bombay, Jivānanda, Calcutta; trans. (English) by Dr. Ballan

Page #715

( 662 ) tyne, 1898; (Bengali) by Kalivara Vedantavagish, Calcutta.
8557
3998.
Vedantasāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 18x5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out. Complete.
8558
4058.
Vedāntasāra,
Substance, country-made paper. 15x3 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Post-colophon:
अखिलदेवतामयपरिपूर्णतेजःस्वरूपनित्योदयप्रत्यक्षरूपब्रह्मण्यदेवसाक्षाद्धर्मस्वरूपाय विवस्वते नमः।
श्रीगिरिधरदेघशर्मणः स्वाक्षरमिदं पुस्तकञ्च।
ब्रह्माण्डकोट्याधारभूताय घिघस्वते प्रत्यक्षदेवब्रह्मण्यदेवत्र[य]स्त्रिंशत्कोटिदेवतामयमूर्तये, etc., etc.
8559
5206.
Vedantasara,
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 13] x 4 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
8560 Vedantasāra.
9203.
Substance, country-made paper. llx7 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 225. Character, Nägara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct.
No name of the author.

Page #716

( 663 ) It begins thus :
ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः अखण्डं सच्चिदानन्दमवाङ्मनसगोचरं। आत्मानमखिलाधारमाश्रयेऽभीष्टसिद्धये ॥१॥ अर्थतोऽप्यद्वयानन्दानतीतद्वैतभानतः । गुरूनाराध्य वेदान्तसारं वक्ष्ये यथामति ॥२॥
वेदान्तो नामोपनिषत्प्रमाणं । तदुपकारीणि च शारीरकसूत्रादीनि । अस्य वेदान्तप्रकरणत्वात् तदोयैरेवानुबन्धस्तद्वत्त्वासिद्धेर्न ते पृथगालोचनीयाः । तत्रानुबन्धो नामाधिकारिविषयसम्बन्धप्रयोजनानि । अधिकारी तु विधिघधीतवेदवेदाङ्गत्वेनापाततोऽधिगताखिलवेदार्थोऽस्मिन् जन्मनि जन्मान्तरे वा काम्यनिषिद्धवर्जनपुरःसरं नित्यनैमित्तिकप्रायश्चित्तोपासनानुष्ठानेन निर्गतनिखिल-कल्मषतया निर्मलस्वान्तः साधनचतुष्टयसम्पन्नः प्रमाता। इत्यादि।
It ends :
अज्ञानतत्कार्यसंस्काराणामपि विनाशात् परमकैवल्यमानन्दैकरसमखिलभेदप्रतिभासरहितमखण्ड-ब्रह्माण्डवदवतिष्ठते । “न तस्य प्राणा उत्क्रामन्ति । अत्रैव समवलीयन्ते ; विमुक्तश्च विमुच्यते” इत्यादिश्रुतेः ।
Colophon:
इति वेदान्तसारप्रकरणं सम्पूर्ण । शुभमस्तु । श्रीशिवाय नमः । लिखितं मिश्रजगन्नाथसरयूपारीण महावनमध्ये पठनार्थ नाराणप्रेमानन्द।
8561 Vedantasāra.
9156.
Cubstance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 1l. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 420. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1814. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
Frequently printed.

Page #717

( 664 )
8562
10890.
Vedantasāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 440. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. With marginal notes in most of the leaves.
Colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यसदानन्दकृतो वेदान्तसारः समाप्तः।
On the essential points of the Advaita Vedānta.
Beginning:
ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः। अखण्डं सच्चिदानन्दमवाङ्मनसगोचरं । आत्मानमखिलाधारमाश्रयेऽभीष्टसिद्धये ॥ अर्थतोप्यद्वयानन्दानतीतद्वैतभानतः ।
गुरूनाराध्य वेदान्तसारं वक्ष्ये यथामति ॥ वेदान्तो नामोपनिषत्प्रमाणं तदुपकारीणि शारीरकसूत्रादीनि च । It ends :
आनन्दैकरसमखिलभेदप्रतिभासरहि[त]मखण्डं ब्रह्मावतिष्ठते । न तस्य प्राणा उत्क्रामन्ति, अत्रैव समवलीयन्ते, विमुक्तश्व विमुच्यत इत्यादिश्रुतेः।
8563
9618.
Vedāntasāra.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x51 inches. Folia, 18. Lines,9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 244. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1887. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.
Repeatedly printed. Chronogram:
नगाष्टघसुचन्द्रेऽन्दे नभोदितिथिभार्गवे
भवानीदीनमिश्रेण वेदान्तोऽयमलेखि वै ।१। सन १८८७ आं शुक्लदशम्यां भृगौ भवानीदीनमिश्र लिखि ।

Page #718

( 665 )
8564
3882. वेदान्तसारटीका entitled सुबोधिनी
Vedāntasäraṭīkā
Subodhini.
By Nrsimha Sarasvati.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 3 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and dilapidated. Incomplete at the end.
Printed, ed. N. S. Press, Bombay.
See I.O. Catal. No. 2350. The present MS. gives the name of the commentator's guru as Rāmānanda in place of Kṛṣṇānanda, as given by the I.O. MS., in the opening verse.
The commentary was composed in Saka 1510 at Benares.
8565
51
2785. Vedāntasāraṭīkā entitled Subodhini.
Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 9 to 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,125. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीमत्कृष्णानन्दभगवत्पूज्यपाद
[ शिष्य ] नृसिंहसरस्वतीकृता वेदान्तसारटीका समाप्ता ।
8566
3999.
Vedantasaraṭīkā.
Substance, country-made paper. 175 inches. Folia, 7, of which the first 2 are missing. Lines, 16 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Extent in slokas, 700. Appearance, decaying. Incomplete at the beginning.
It ends:
तथाच श्रुतिः ।
न निरोधो न चोत्पत्तिर्न बन्धो न व साधकः ।
न मुमुक्षुर्न वा मुक्त इत्येषा परमार्थता इति ॥

Page #719

( 666 ) Colophon:
इति वेदान्तसारटीका समाप्तेति ।
This is the commentary by Nrsimha Sarasvati on Sadānanda's Vedāntasāra.
8567 10480. विद्वन्मनोरञ्जनी (वेदान्तसारटीका) Vidvanmanoranjani (Vedantasāratil:ā).
By Rāmatārtha.
Substance, country-made paper. lli x5 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old. Complete.
Printed, ed. N. S. Press, Bombay.
Colophon:
इति श्रीवेदान्तसारटीका विद्वन्मनोरञ्जनी समाप्ता।
The text-the elements of the Vedanta-is wellknown and printed. The commentary ends :
विद्यासीतावियोगक्षुभितनिजसुखशोकमोहाभिपन्नः चेतःसौमित्रिमित्रो भवगहनगतः शास्त्रसुग्रीघसख्यः । हत्वास्ते दैन्यवालिं मदनजलनिधौ धैर्यसेतु प्रबध्य प्रध्यस्ताबोधरक्षःपतिरधिगतचिज्जानकीस्वात्मरामः ॥ वेदान्तसारविवृति रामतीर्थाभिधो यतिः ।
चक्रे श्रीकृष्णतीर्थ-श्रीपदपङ्कजषट्पदः ॥ The commentary begins :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ete. सत्यशानमनन्तं परिपूर्णानन्दविग्रह रामं प्रत्यञ्चमनृतविश्वसृष्टिस्थित्यप्ययं वन्दे ॥ पाणी कायमनोभिः श्रीगुरुविधागुरुन् नमस्कृत्य । वेदान्तसारटीका कुर्वे श्रद्धावशायथाबुद्धि ॥

Page #720

( 667 )
8568 9733. Vidvanmanoranjanā (Vedāntasārațīkā).
Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 5 inches. Folia, 44. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,550. Character, Nāgara. Da Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
This is a commentary on Sadānanda's Vedāntasāra by Rāmatīrtha Yati, the disciple of Krşņatirtha.
Printed several times. See 1.0.
8569 8559. TEILATEIAT Vedāntasāraţikā.
By Narahari.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 4 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nāgara. Date, Saka 1510. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct.
Complete in 63 leaves. Composed in Saka 1510 by Nrsimha Sarasvatī, disciple of Krsņānanda. Described in Peter 729, 1.0. 2082. Same as our No. 3382.
8570
3383. Vedāntasāraţikā. Substance, country-made paper. 14, x 3inches. Folia, 42, of which 13 to 16 are missing Lines, 5 to 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,260. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, faded and worn-out. Complete. The leaves at the beginning and at the end are a restoration in a later hand.
This is an anonymous commentary on the Vedāntasāra by Sadānanda Yogindra.
It begins : सकलब्रह्मविद्यासम्प्रदायप्रवर्तकाचार्येभ्यो नमः ।
सत्यं ज्ञानमनन्तं परिपूर्णानन्दविग्रहं । रामम् प्रत्यञ्चमनृतविश्वसृष्टिस्थित्यप्ययं चन्दे ॥ वाणी कायमनोभिः श्रीगुरुविद्यागुरुन् नमस्कृत्य । वेदान्तसारटीका कुर्वे श्रद्धावशाद्यथाबुद्धि ।

Page #721

( 668 ) चिकीर्षितस्य ग्रन्थस्याविघ्नपरिसमाप्तिप्रचयगमनशिष्टाचारपरिपालनफलं विशिष्टशिष्टाचारानुमितस्मृतिपरिकल्पितश्रुतिबोधितकर्त्तव्यताकं मङ्गलमावरति-अखण्डेत्याद्यश्लोकेन ॥
It ends :
परमकैवल्यमानन्दैकरसमखिलभेदप्रतिभासकरहितमखण्डं ब्रह्माघतिष्ठते। स तस्य प्राणा उत्क्राम्यन्त्यत्रैव समवलीयन्ते विमुक्तश्च विमुच्यते इत्येवमादिश्रुतेरिति ।
Colophon:
इति परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीसदानन्दकृतौ वेदान्तसारप्रकरणं समाप्तम् । Same as our No. 10480,
8571
3938. वेदान्तसारव्याख्या Vedantasāravyālchya
(in Bengali). By Anandacandra Vedäntavāgāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 153 x 33 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 8 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Bengali in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
श्रीआनन्दचन्द्रवेदान्तवागीशभट्टाचार्यविरचितवेदान्तसारव्याख्या [वङ्गभाषाव्याख्या समाप्ता ।
It begins :
वेदान्तसारव्याख्या। अखण्डं सच्चिदानन्दमित्यादि अपरिच्छिन्न ओ नित्यज्ञान आनन्दस्वरूप पाक्यमनेर अगोचर एवं जगतेर आधार । इत्यादि।

Page #722

( 669 )
8572
8902. वेदान्तपारिजात Vedāntapārjāta.
By Sadānanda.
With a commentary called वेदान्तपारिजातमञ्जरी Vedāntapārijātamañjari, by the author, himself.
In Tri
Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 5 inches. Folia, 84+35. pātha form. Character, Nāgara Date, Samvat, 1864. Appearance, fresh.
The 3rd and 4th adhyayas. The 3rd is complete in 84 leaves and the 4th in 35.
The beginning of the 3rd adhyaya of the text:
तदन्तरप्रतिपत्तौ रंहति संपरिष्वक्तः प्रश्ननिरूपणाभ्यां । नैवोत्क्रान्तौ श्रूयते वेदवाक्ये भूतादानं हीन्द्रियादानवच्च । स्वर्गे श्रद्धाख्याहुतेस्तत्र गानात् सौलभ्यान्नो भौतिकीतो गतिः स्यात् । स्यादव्यानं कर्मयानाद्यतोत्र श्रद्धाशब्दो लक्षकोपां मतोऽस्ति । प्राणानां स्यादर्थवद्यान सिद्धेय भूतादानं वाक्यभेदोऽपि तुल्यः । कर्म्मारब्धेऽपि देहे सकलगुणयुते पञ्चभूतोत्थितेऽस्मिन् । भूयस्त्वेनाप्सु पुंगीस्त्रिभिरनुगमने वेष्टितोमुत्र याति सोमोराजेतिकर्त्ताश्रुतिभिरधगतोऽन्यत्र कर्म्मतिबुद्धो । जीवो देहाद्युपाधिर्जननमरणभागत्र वैराग्यसिद्धिः ॥
The beginning of the commentary of the same adhyāya :
यस्योदारगुणस्मृतिर्चितनुते वैराग्यमुख्यान् गुणान्
यद्रूपं मनसा स्मृतं सुमनसां तत्त्वावबोधप्रदं । यल्लीलामृतसंस्मृतिः प्रतिदिनं कैवल्यसौख्यप्रदा तं श्रीकृष्णमखण्डतत्त्वममलं वेदान्तवेद्यं भजे ॥
अघिरोधेनापकुले वेदान्तार्थे तत्प्राप्तिसाधनं निरूपणं युक्तमित्यध्याययो
पञ्चाग्निविद्यामाश्रित्य
र्हेतुहेतुमद्भावः सम्बन्धः । तत्र प्रथमे पादे परलोकेऽलोकसञ्चरणं निरूप्यते सम्यक् ज्ञानसाधनं वैराग्यार्थं जीवः

Page #723

( 670 ) प्राणेन्द्रियसहितः विद्याकर्मपूर्ववासनासमेतः पूर्वदेहं परित्यज्य देहान्तरं गृह्णाति इति श्रुतं अथैनमेते प्राणा अभिसमायान्तीत्यारभ्य अन्यं नवतरं कल्याणतरं रूपं कुरुत इत्यन्तात् सन्दर्भात् किं देहबीजभूतैर्भूतसूक्ष्मैरपरिष्वक्तो गच्छति उत संपरिष्वक्त इति चिन्त्यते ।
The beginning of the 4th adhyāya of the text : __ आवृत्तिरसकृदुपदेशात् । करणफलविचारो हेतुमत्त्वप्रयुक्तं । क्रममनुसरतीतः साधनानन्तरं सः॥ सपरिकरसुखात्मज्ञानमुक्तं विमुक्तय ॥
परकलितविमोक्षे योग्यतां सम्प्रधाऱ्या अत्र प्रायः साधनानां विचारः साक्षात्काराक्षिप्तचिन्तानुषङ्गात् कार्य्यन्तावत् साधनाभ्यास इष्टः किं वा तत्राप्येकवारप्रयोगः ॥
The beginning of the commentary :
ॐ सदानन्दाकारं सततमघहारं श्रुतिशिरोवचोभिः संवेद्य शमदमतयः (?) साधनपरै- । विधिच्यानात्मभ्यः पृथगमलमद्वैतममृतं
मुकुन्दं वन्देह श्रवणमननध्यानविदितं ॥ आवृत्तिरसकृदुपदेशात् इहसाधनफलयोर्हेतुहेतुमत्तकृतं क्रमं मुख्यक्रमेण चाङ्गानामिति तद्विचारयोराश्रित्य साधनविचारानन्तरं फलविवारः क्रियते इत्याह-करण इति ।
The colophon of the commentary of the 3rd adhyāya runs thus:
इति श्रीमन्मुकुन्दपदारविन्दमकरन्दसुधाभिलाषिश्रीसदानन्दविद्वत्कृतौ वेदान्तपारिजातमार्ययां तृतीयस्याध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः समाप्तिमगमत् । ३१४
The colophon of the text of the same adhyāya :
इति श्रीतृतीये चतुर्थः पादः समाप्तं । Not in 'Aufrecht.

Page #724

( 671 )
8573
1344. प्रत्यकतत्त्वचिन्तामणि
Pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi. By Sadānanda.
( With the commentary named स्वप्रभा by the author himself.)
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 42 inches. Folia, 54. Written in Tripātha form. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old - leaves mouse-eaten on the right-hand upper corner. Generally correct. Incomplete-the 1st prakarana only out of twelve.
For the description of the complete work, see I.O. Catal. No. 2355, p. 750A.
8574
Svaprabha
1095. स्वरूपप्रकाश
Svarūpaprakāśa.
By Sadānanda ( Kāsmāraka).
Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 5 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
A digest on the Vedanta doctrine of self-realisation of the Advaita School, in contradiction to the phenomenal world.
Complete in four chapters.
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।
यस्मिन् बुदबुदवद्विश्वं भिन्नाभिन्नमिव स्थितम् । तं वन्दे परमानन्दं तुरीयं साक्षिणं सदा ।
इह खलु सकललोकहितैषी भगवान् वेदव्यासो मुमुक्षूननात्मभ्यो चिवेकेन नित्यशुद्धबुद्धमुक्तस्वभावमात्मानं बोधयन् सूत्राणि प्रणिनाय । तेषु च श्रीमच्छंकर सुरेश्वराद्या आचार्याः भाष्यवार्त्तिकादिरूपान् निबन्धान् बबंधुः तेषाञ्चातिविस्तृतत्वात् मन्दबुद्धीनां दुरवगाहत्वाच्च न सहसा

Page #725

( 672 )
तेभ्य आत्मानात्मविवेकः सम्भवतीति तदनुग्रहाय तानेवाश्रित्य संक्षेपेण स्वरूपं प्रकाश्यते ।
It ends :
पातञ्जलभाष्ये चोक्तं
तीर्थे श्वपचगेहे वा नष्टस्मृतिरपि परित्यजन्
देहं ज्ञानसमकालमुक्तः कैवल्यं याति हृतशोक इति ॥ तस्मात् सिद्धं पातञ्जलोकाष्टङ्गयोगं विनापि वेदान्तस्य विचारेण कैवल्यमिति शिवम् |
Colophon :
इति श्रीसदानन्दविरचिते स्वरूपप्रकाशे दृश्यपदार्थप्रकाशनपूर्व्वकजीवप्रकाशनं नाम चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः समाप्तः ।
10511.
Svarūpaprakāśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 6 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 11 on a page.. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. To the end of the 4th chapter.
Beginning :
8575
यस्मिन् बुदबुदवद् विश्वं भिन्नाभिन्नमिव स्थितम् ।
तं वन्दे परमानन्दं तुरीयं साक्षिणं सदा ॥
See our No. 1095.
8576
3949. वेदान्तकल्पतरु (मोक्षकाण्ड )
Vedāntakalpataru (Moksakcānda).
By Laksmidhara.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 103 × 4 inches. Folia, 101. Lines, 7 on a_page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Incomplete at the end.
Appearance, fresh.

Page #726

( 673 ) It begins thus :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। वेदान्तोक्ति विवेकवैभवगलद्दारमायातमः । स्वैरोन्मीलदमेयचिन्मयपरब्रह्मकतानात्मने । ते यस्मै स्पृहयन्ति लब्धपरमानन्दादयः (?) कान्तं वक्ति चतुर्दशद्विजघरो मोक्षं स लक्ष्मीधरः ।। मोक्षप्रस्तावना मोक्षस्वरूपविनिरूपणम् । वानप्रस्थं तथा वानप्रस्थधाः क्रमादिह ॥ यत्याश्रमोऽथ सन्यासो यतिधर्मो विरागता। तद्धेतुः पल्लवोपेतः कामादिपरिचर्जनम् ॥ इन्द्रियाणां जयस्तत्त्वसृष्टिः शरीरचिन्तनम् । विवेकश्च शरीरस्य जीवब्रह्मात्मता तथा ॥ ज्ञानकर्मोपयोगित्वमात्मज्ञानस्य हेतवः । सपल्लवश्च योगाद्या मुक्तानां लक्षणं क्रमात् ॥ ध्येयस्वरूपं योगस्य प्रवृत्तेर्लक्षणानि च । उपसर्गाः क्रमेणात्र तथा योगविभूतयः ।। स्थितप्रशस्य चरितं योगभ्रष्टगतिः पुनः । अरिष्टानि तथोत्क्रान्तिरचिरादिपथस्तथा । इति लक्ष्मीधरः श्रीमानात्मविद्याविशारदः । पर्वणां मोक्षकांडेऽत्र. हम जिग्रथत् ॥
8577 9078. अद्वैतमकरन्द Advaitamalcaranda.
By Lakşmīdhara Kavi. With a commentary by Svayamprakāśa Yati.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 11 leaves. See L. 689. 52

Page #727

( 674 )
8578 TEC797 Sāstradīpana. By Amalānanda.
9074.
9x4
inches.
Five
fragments.
Substance, country-made paper. Character, Nagara.
The printed text calls it Šāstradarpaņa. (1) Leaves 17–56. The colophon in the last leaf :
इति परमहंसपरिव्राजकश्रीमदनुभवानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवदमलानन्दविरचिते शास्त्रदर्पणे प्रथमाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः । समाप्तोध्याय इति ॥
(2) Leaves l-54. In leaf 18A, इति श्रीमत्परमहंस......
............... ..... भगवदमलानन्दकृतौ शास्त्रदर्पणे द्वितीयाध्यायस्य प्रथमः पादः ।
(3) Leaves l-10.
The colophon in the last leaf : द्वितीयाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः, समाप्तोऽयमध्यायः।
(4) Leaves 1-80. The colophon in the last leaf : तृतीयाध्यायः समाप्तः । (5) Leaves 3–15 marked शा० द० ।
8579 597. शास्त्रसिद्धान्तलेशसंग्रह or सिद्धान्तलेश Šāstrasiddhāntaleśasargraha or Siddhāntalesa.
___By Appaya Dilesita. For the manuscript, see L. 1496. Printed, ed. Benares.

Page #728

( 675 )
8580
Sastrasiddhantaleśasaṁgraha.
763.
For the manuscript, see L. 1573.
The work is well-known, often noticed and printed. Repaired.
It is a defective MS. Two separate paginations in two different hands; the first from 1 to 69 and the second from 41 to 97.
The portion covered by the first pagination ends in line 7, p. 58 of the text printed in Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, and that covered by the second pagination begins at line 6, p. 50 of the same edition and ends at the end.
Post-colophon:
संवत् १७१६ चैत्र सुदि चतुरदशि लिखितं
स रामगिरि काश्यां मध्ये देवनाथ- पुरा ।
8581
321. Sastrasiddhantaleśasamgraha.
Substance. Country-made paper. 137 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 960. Character, Nagara. Prose. Generally correct. Two chapters only.
For a complete MS., see L. 1496.
Folia, 41. Lines, 14 Appearance, old.
Printed at Benares.
The first 30 leaves of this MS. is accompanied by an interlineal translation in Persian.
8582
2186. Sastrasiddhāntalesasaṁgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. The 3rd and 4th chapters in separate paginations, the 3rd in 35 leaves and the 4th in 14 leaves. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old.

Page #729

( 676 ) The last colophon:
इति श्रीशास्त्रसिद्धान्तलवसंग्रहे चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः समाप्तः । Printed at Benares.
8583 8817. सिद्धान्तलेश Siddhāntalesa.
___By Appaya Diksita.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas 1,800. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
Incomplete. Leaves 1-28, 31-47. See IO. Catal., p. 790.
8584 10452. शास्त्रसिद्धान्तलेशसंग्रह Šāstrasiddhāntaleśasamgraha.
By Appaya Dīkṣita.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x3 inches. Folia. 101. Lines 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,400. Character Nagara. Date, Samvat 1790. Appearance, old and worn-out. Complete.
A well-known Vedanta work, often noticed, in four chapters.
Last colophon: इति शास्त्रसिद्धान्तलेशसंग्रहे चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः ।।
Post colophon:
लिखितमिदं कोवाइ वसुदेवभट्टेन, संवत् १७६० आषाढ़ शुद्ध सप्तम्यां शनी। ग्रन्थ २५००॥

Page #730

(677)
8585 753. f ra TETET Siddhāntalesaţikā
By Dharmayya Dikṣita. For the manuscript, see L. 1579.
A fragment comprising 40 leaves from the beginning. It seems to contain the introduction and the commentary on the text up to the 8th page of the Vizianagram edition.
Though a fragment, it is important in that the existence of the commentary is known to Aufrecht, only through this manuscript, and the commentary appears to be one by the author's son.
The manuscript is very old and fragile.
8586 736. Agraanuleiga Siddhāntalesagūdhārthaprakāśa.
By Rāmacandra Yajvan For the manuscript, see L. 1597.
This is a commentary on the śāstrasiddhāntalesa by Appaya Dīkṣita.
8587 8807. सिद्धान्तलेश Siddhāntalesa
By Appaya Dīkṣita. (With a commentary by Acyutakışņānandatīrtha)
Substance, country-made paper. 123 x 6 inches. Folia, 133. Lines, 26 on a page. Extent in slokas, 13,300. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old but fresh. Incomplete.
Divided into four chapters: (I) in 62 leaves, (II) in 35 leaves, (III) in 23 leaves, (IV) in 13 leaves,

Page #731

( 678 ) The last colophon of the commentary runs thus:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमत्स्वयम्प्रकाशानन्दसरस्वतीदिव्यश्रीचरणारविन्दसंलग्नरजोभूतस्याच्युतकृष्णानन्दतीर्थस्य कृतौ शास्त्रसिद्धान्तलेशग्रन्थव्याख्यायां श्रीकृष्णालङ्काराख्यायां चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः । सम्पूर्णः ।
४ ग्रन्थसंख्या ६२६० Printed, ed. Benares.
8588 859. रत्नत्रयपरीक्षा Ratnatrayaparilesā.
(With a commentary) By Appaya Dilesita, son of Rangarājādhvarindra. For the manuscript, see L. 1688.
8589 8777. Ratnatrayaparīksā Substance. country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete in 23 leaves. Eight stanzas in Sragdharā go under the name of Ratnatrayaparīksā. Who the author is of these stanzas is not given, but they seem to be by the commentator himself. The commentary on these eight verses is by Appaya Dikșita and goes by the same name. The 4th stanza gives the gist of this work, that is, the unity of Siva, Gauri and Vişņu. Siva is the thit, Vişnu, the punrūpadharma is upādāna-kāraṇa; and Gaurī is the strīrūpadharma.
The 4th stanza: योऽसौ धर्मी स शम्भुः शिव इति परब्रह्म चेति प्रसिद्धो या चोक्ता धम्मिणोऽस्यावियदिति महिषी साऽम्बिका मेति वित्त । यश्वोपादानभूतः पर इह पुरुषः सैष नारायणोक्त्या ख्यातः श्रीकूर्मवाक्यैर विगमितमिदं नारदस्यापि वाक्यैः ॥

Page #732

( 679 )
8590
8842. विधिरसायनसुखोपयोजिनी
Vidhirasayanasukhopayojini.
By Appaya Dikṣita.
Substance, country-made paper. 8x3 inches. Folia, marked 72-108. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete.
Leaf 74B, इति श्रीमद द्वैतविधिरसायने सुखोपयोजिन्यां त्रिविधविधिलक्षणाक्षेपपरम्परातिदेशः ।
Leaf 110B, इति श्रीमद्वैत विद्याचार्य्यश्रीभरद्वाज कुलजलधिकौस्तुभश्री विश्वजिद्या जिश्रीरङ्गराजाध्वरिवरसूनोरप्पयदीक्षितस्य कृतौ विधिरसायनसुखोपयोजिन्यां प्रदर्शितेष्वपि केचिदाक्षेपाः शास्त्रमय्र्यादामात्रमाश्रित्य प्रदर्शिताः ।
Printed.
8591
3188. ब्रह्मतर्कस्तवः Brahmatarkastava.
By Appaya Dikṣita, son of Rangarajādhvarī, with a commentary by the same.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 × 42 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1, 400. Character, Bengali. Date, saka 1760. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A hymn to Siva, embodying disquisitions on the nature of Brahman. Here Brahman is addressed as Siva.
It begins:
उच्चावचैरुपनिषद्वचनप्रकाण्डैरुन्मीलितश्रुतिगणैरुपवृंहणैश्च ।
यत् सादरं समुदितं यमिनामुपास्यं तत् ब्रह्म शङ्कर भवानिति तर्कयामः ॥ १ ॥

Page #733

( 680 ) यद्ब्रह्मलक्षणतया श्रुतिसूत्रसिद्धं तत् कारणत्वमनुमोदितया शिखाद्यः। अत्याश्रमोपनिषदा हर चोदितानि
त्वय्येव वैदिकवचांसि समर्पयन्ति ॥ The last verse, marked 52, runs :
ब्रह्मोपेन्द्रप्रमुखविनुतब्रह्मतर्कस्तवोऽयं भक्तिग्राह्यस्तुमिति भगवन् निम्मितो भक्तिमात्रात् । अङ्घिद्वन्द्वे तव करुणया निर्गुणेऽपि त्वदीये
पूजापुष्पप्रकरपदवीमेष पुष्णातु नित्यम् ॥ The commentary begins : अथ ब्रह्मतर्कस्तवस्य नातिविस्तरं विवरणं क्रियते । । तत्र स्तोत्रप्रतिपाद्यसकलार्थप्रतिज्ञापरोऽयमाद्यश्लोकः । Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्वैतविद्याचार्य श्रीमद्विश्वजिद्याजिश्रीरङ्गराजाध्वरिवरसूनोः श्रीमदप्ययदीक्षितस्य कृतौ ब्रह्मतर्कस्तवविवरणं समाप्तम् ।
Post-colophon:
ब्रह्मतर्कस्तवोऽतीव शम्भोर्भगवतः प्रियः।
व्यलेखि चिन्तामणिना श्रीपञ्चाननशर्मणा ॥ शकाब्दाः १७६०।
8592 305. तत्त्वानुसन्धान Tattvānusandhāna. By Mahādeva Sarasvati, pupil of
Svayamprakāśānanda.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 9 4 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 420. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct.

Page #734

( 681 ) A concise but comprehensive tract on the Vedānta philosophy.
Printed. See IO. Catal. No. 2388. It contains the 3rd and 4th chapters only.
The publication of the work with the commentary Advaitacintākaustubha has been printed in the Bibl. Ind. Series.
8593
3769. Tattvānusandhāna. Substance, country-made paper. 9. x 4 inches. Folia, 03. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 680. Character, Nägara of the 19th century. Date. Samvat 1889.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमत्प्रकाशानन्दपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवन्महादेवसरस्वत्या विरचितं तत्त्वानुसन्धानं समाप्तम् । Post-colophon:
संवत् १८८६ । जगन्नाथदास वैष्णवठाकुरवाडीमध्ये । श्रीराधाकृष्णाभ्यां नमः। It begins thus :
अथ प्रणवकल्पः । तत्र प्रणवप्रशंसा । शौनकः ।
ॐ इति ब्रह्मोमितीदमोमिति सोद्गीथमक्षरं । प्रणवो हि परमं ब्रह्म प्रणवश्चापरं स्मृतम् । एतेनैकतरं विद्वानुदासीनः प्रपद्यते ॥
तथा च तैत्तिरीयश्रुतिः।--ओमिति ब्रह्म ओमितीदं सव्वं ओमित्येतदनुकृत् ब्रह्म वा अप्यो श्रावयेत् सा श्रावयन्तीत्यादि । यद्व ह्म जगज्जन्मादिकारणं स ओमिति शब्द एव । न ततो भिद्यत इत्यर्थः। तथा इदं सर्च विकारजातम् ॐकार एव नान्यदित्यर्थः। तथा माण्डूक्योपनिषत् श्रूयते ।
53

Page #735

( 682 ) ओमित्येतदक्षरं इदं सर्च तस्योपव्याख्यानं भूतं भवद् भविष्यदित्येतत् सर्च ॐकार एव । यच्चान्यचिकालातीतं तत्तदप्योङ्कार एवेति। तथा च्छान्दोग्यश्रुतिः।
ॐ इत्येतदक्षरमुद्गीथमुपासीतेति । It ends thus :
भगवान् सूत्रकारोऽप्याह । अस्मिन् तस्य च तद्योगं शास्तीति। तस्मादहं ब्रह्मास्मीति तत्त्वमस्यादिवाक्यजन्यज्ञानाद्व,ह्मभावलक्षणो मोक्षो भवतीति सिद्धम्। न स पुनरावर्त्तते। तद् द्धयस्तदात्मानस्तनिष्ठास्तत्परायणाः इत्यादिस्मृतिभ्यः श्रीमत्स्वयम्प्रकाशस्तद्गुरुणा करुणावशादुपदिष्टं ।।
श्रीमत्स्वयम्प्रकाशस्तद्गुरुणा करुणावशात् । उपदिष्टं परस्यैक्यतत्त्वमावेदितं मया ॥१॥ ब्रह्मेशविष्ण्वादिसमस्तदेवाः स्वस्वाधिकारेषु विभिन्नचित्ताः । आज्ञावशाद्यस्य वसन्ति सर्वे तं कृष्णमाद्य शरणं प्रपद्ये ॥२॥ या भारती सर्वविरिश्चिविष्णुदेवादिभिनित्यमुपास्यमाना। तामक्षमालाविलसत्कराना वाग्देवतां तां प्रणमामि देवीम् ॥ ३ ॥ आकाशपुष्पमिव विश्वमिदं निरीक्ष्य मनोऽस्मि नित्यसुखबोधरसामृताब्धौ। प्रत्यञ्चमद्वयमनन्तसुखैकबोधं साक्षात्करोमि पदभावनया गुरूणाम् ॥ ४॥ यत्पादयुग्मकमलाश्रयणं विना संसार सिन्धुपतितः सुखदुःखरूपं । यत्पादपद्मयुगलाश्रयणात् सुतीर्णस्तद्देशिकाकिमल प्रणतोऽस्मि नित्यम् ॥ ५॥

Page #736

( 683 ) परमसुखपयोधौ मग्नचित्तमहेशहरिविधि-सुरमुख्यान देशिकं देहमात्रम् । जगदपि न विजाने पूर्णसत्यात्मसंवित् सुखतनुरहमात्मा सर्वसंसारशून्यः ॥६॥ यदुकुलवररत्नकृष्णमन्यांश्च देवान् मनुजपशुमृगादीन् न जाने (१)। परमसुखसमुद्रे मज्जनात्तन्मयोऽहम् ॥ गलितनिखिलभेदः सत्यबोधैकरूपः ॥ ७॥
8594
10931: Tattvānusandhāna.
Substance, country-made paper. 9.1 x 45 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A well-known work on the Advaita philosophy. Colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमत्स्वयंप्रकाशानन्दसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवन्महादेवसरस्वतीविरचिततत्त्वानुसन्धानं समाप्त । Post-colophon: शिवरामलिखितं ।
8595
11095. Tattvānusandhāna.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x6 inches. Folia, 16. Lines. 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, modern Nägara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यानन्दसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवन्महादेवसरस्वत्या विरचितं तत्त्वानुसन्धानं संपूर्णम् ॥
Well known and often noticed,

Page #737

( 684 )
8596
8776. Tattvānusandhāna. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, new. Incomplete.
Incomplete. From leaf 35 to the end in leaf 53. The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमतस्वयंप्रकाशानन्दसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवन्महादेवसरस्वतीमुनिरचितं तत्त्वानुसन्धानं समाप्त।
This is a treatise on Vedānta. The work has been published in the Bibl. Ind. under the name of Advaitacintākaustubha, which is the name of the commentary by the author himself.
See IO., p. 763B.
Character.
Napara.
Appearance,
8597 9779. Tattvānusandhāna.
(With a commentary) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 270. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,940. tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Beautifully written in a large hand.
Both the text and the commentary by Mahādevānanda Sarasvatī, pupil of Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvati. It is a well-known work of the Advaita school of Vedānta. The accompanying commentary is entitled Advaita[cintā]kaustubha. The last colophon of the text runs thus :
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमत्स्वयंप्रकाशानन्दसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवन्महादेवसरस्वतीमुनिविरचितं तत्त्वानुसन्धान समाप्तं । The last colophon of the commentary runs :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमतस्वयंप्रकाशानन्दसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवन्महादेवानन्दसरस्वतीमुनिवर्यचूड़ामणिविरचिते तत्त्वानुसन्धानव्याख्याने अद्वैत[चिन्ता]कौस्तुभेचतुर्थः परिच्छेदः । समाप्तोऽयं ग्रन्थः ।

Page #738

( 685 ) For the text see 1.0., Vol. IV. No. 2388, p. 763B, and for the commentary see Vol. IV, No. 2390, p. 764A.
8598
8805. & afea Ta Advaitacintākaustubha.
Being a commentary on Tattvānusandhāna. By Mahādeva Sarasvatī, pupil of Prakāśānanda.
Substance, country-made paper. 13} x 61 inches. Folia, 130. Lines, 20 on a page. Extent in slokas, 7,800. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Complete. Divided in four chapters : (I) in 35 leaves, (II) in 42 leaves, (III) in 29 leaves, and (IV) in 24 leaves. •
Printed.
8599 8899. Advaitacintākaustubha.
Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 115+31+25. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1891. Appearance, fresh.
(I) The first two adhyāyas together in 115 leaves. The 1st is complete in 58 leaves and 2nd incomplete.
(II) The 3rd pariccheda is complete in 31 leaves. Date, Samvat 1891, ATEHIÊ Jag togalerii
(III) The 4th pariccheda is complete in 25 leaves, of which 18 and 22 are missing. Date, samvat 1891.
See 10., 519, 796. P. III. Last colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमत्वयंप्रकाशानन्दसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्यभगवन्महादेवसरस्वतीमुनिविरचिततत्त्वानुसन्धानव्याख्यानेsद्वैतचिन्ताकौस्तुभे तृतीयः परिच्छेदः ।

Page #739

Post-colophon :
श्रीजानकीपतये नमः etc.
संवत् १८६१ माघमासे शुक्लपक्षे ५ चंद्रवासरे ॥
P. IV.
Last colophon :
( 686 )
चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः । समाप्तोऽयं ॥ ४ ॥
Post-colophon : संवत् १८६१ ।
8600
11090. Advaitacintākaustubha.
Substance, country-made paper. on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,870. ance, fresh. Complete.
11 × 53 inches. Folia, 55.
Lines, 13 Character, modern Nāgara. Appear
Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीमत्स्वयंप्रकाशानन्द पूज्यपादशिष्य भगवन्महादेवानन्दसरस्वतीमुनिवर्य्यचूड़ामणिविरचिते तत्त्वानुसन्धानव्याख्याने अद्वैत चिन्ताकौस्तुभे चतुर्थः परिच्छेदः । समाप्तोऽयं ।
For the text see IO. Catal. No. 2388 and for the commentary see IO. Catal. No. 2390. The author flourished about 200 years ago.
8601
11114. Advaitacintākaustubha.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 × 5 inches. Folia, 72. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1850. Appearance, fresh. To the end of the 1st pariccheda.
Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीमत्स्वयं प्रकाशानन्दसरस्वतीपूज्यपाद शिष्य भगवन्महादेवानन्दसरस्वतीमुनिवरविरचिते तत्त्वानुसन्धानव्याख्याने अद्वैत चिन्ताकौस्तुभे प्रथमः परिच्छेदः समाप्तः ।

Page #740

( 687 ) Post-colophon: शुभमस्तु । शुभं भूयात् ।
संवत् १८५० शाके १७१५ आश्विन कृष्ण अमावास्यां भृगुः लिखितं मनीरामेण लेखकयोः श्रीः।
8602 2631. वेदान्तपरिभाषा Vedantaparibhāsā.
By Dharmarāja Dīksita
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 36. Lines.9 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1728. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Printed, ed. Calcutta University; trans. (Bengali) S. C. Ghosal, Calcutta; English, Sūryanārāyana Šāstri, Madras and Mādhavānanda, Almora.
Colophon:
इति वेदान्तपरिभाषा धर्मराजदीक्षितविरचिता समाप्ता । Post-colophon:
सर्वसाक्षिणि सर्वेशे सर्वविद्याविधायिनि ।
मनो मे रमतां नित्यमद्वैतपरमात्मनि ॥ संवत् १७२८ वर्षे आश्विन शुदि १ बुधे लिखित मिदं रामचन्द्रेण वाराणसीमध्ये स्वपठनाय परोपकाराय वा।
नाम्नामकारि बहुता निजस-शक्तिस्तत्रार्पिता नियमितः स्मरणेन कालः। ईद्वक् कृपा तव परन्तु विभो ममापि ।
दुर्दैवमीदशमिहाजानि नानुरागय (?) ॥ ___Burnell, in the Catalogue of Tanjore MSS., p. 90, says that the author lived about the middle of the 17th century at Tanjore. So the present MS., dated Samvat 1728-1672 A.D., was written in the author's life-time or shortly after his death.

Page #741

9211. Vedantaparibhāṣā.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Colophon:
इति श्रीधर्मराजदीक्षित विरचितायां वेदान्तपरिभाषायां
परिच्छेदः समाप्तः ।
( 688 )
8603
One leaf only.
on a page. Complete.
8604
3754. Vedantaparibhāṣā.
8605
9022. Vedantaparibhāṣā.
Substance, country-made paper. 105 inches..
Folia, 28. Lines, 10
Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
In eight paricchedas. Complete in 28 leaves. See L. 1288, IO., Catal. No. 2225.
अष्टमः
8606
10925. Vedantaparibhāṣā.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 9, 10. Character, modern Nägara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
on a page.
Last colophon:
Page #742

( 689)
8607 5772. वेदान्तचूड़ामणि Vedantacidāmani. By Rāmakrsna, son of Dharmarājādhvarindra.
(A commentary on the Vedāntaparibhāṣā). Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 118. Lines 15 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
Printed. The last colophon in the incomplete manuscript:
105B, इति धर्मराजाध्वरीन्द्रात्मजश्रीरामकृष्णावरिविरचिते वेदान्तचूडामणो विषयपरिच्छेदः।
For the commentary, see 10. Catal. No. 2343.
8608
9116. वेदान्तशिखामणि Vedantasilkhāmani. By Rāmakrsna, son of Dharmarājādhvarīndra. (A commentary on the Vedāntaparibhāṣā).
Substance, country-made paper. 145 x 6 inches. Folia, 99. Lines, 13-14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,000. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1905. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct.
Printed. See L. 1141 and 10. Catal. No. 2343 in p. 748.
8609 · 9264. Vedāntaśikhāmaņi (called agragfrumut FGT
Vedāntaparibhāṣāvyākhyā). Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 11 on a page.Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nägara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete.
This codex contains a commentary on Vedāntaparibhāṣā of Dharmarājādhvarīndra, by the author's son Rāmakrsna Dīkşita.
See L. 1141. 54

Page #743

( 690 )
8610 9128. वेदान्तशिखामणि or चूड़ामणिस्वसंकेत Vedāntaśikhāmaņi or Cūdāmaņisvasanketa.
Substance, country-made paper. Lines, 10-16 on a page.
14x6 inches.
Separately
paged.
Vedāntaparibhāṣā is a well-known work by Dharmarājādhvarindra. It has a commentary by his son Rāmaksșņa, entitled Vedāntaśikhāmaņi or Vedāntacūņāmaņi, divided into eight chapters. The present MS. is written in different hands and on different papers. It is a commentary on Rāmakrşņa's Sikhāmaņi, entitled Vedāntaśikhāmaņi-svasanketa. The commentator's name is not known, and the work is not in Aufrecht. The MS. is incomplete, the Ist chapter is wanting. It has no continuous pagination. (II) अनुमान, (III) उपमान, (IV) आगम, (V) अर्थापत्ति, (VI) अनु. पलब्धि, complete in 39 leaves (continuous pagination), (VII) विषय complete in 17 leaves and (VIII) परब्रह्म, प्रयोजन in 12 leaves.
Leaves are often marked by परिभाषा, sometimes चू। The chapter on विषय is marked वि .
by
It ends :
सुवर्णरचिताकारा सुवर्णरचितमिवाफारो यस्याः सा । य एवं वेदान्तशिखामणिः मया कृता, सा विदुषां अलंक्रिया भूषणक्रिया अस्तु ।२। अशेषकल्याणानि सकलसुखानि। कलना सङ्घटना। कल्पवल्लरी कल्पलतां ।
Colophon: इति श्री शिखामणी स्वसङ्केतः समाप्तः । श्रीगुरुचरणकमलेभ्यो नमः ।

Page #744

(691)
8611
9533. agraf ialafUETAltaafa Vedāntaśikhāmaņiļākāsvasanketa.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 39. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,444. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, Fair. Prose. Generally, correct. Complete.
It appears to be faasa, that is, a note of one's own, on the commentary on Vedāntaśikhāmaņi by the author's son.
8612 8903. (I) afrage Hr By Dharmarājādhvarīndra.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 54 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, good. Complete. Dated, Samvat 1868.
Printed. The scribe's name: Poranlara fextaña error feti
(II) arafgretafor, a commentary, by the author's son Rāmakršņādhvarīndra.
Complete in 63 leaves, with the text. Lines, 17 on a page.
Substance, etc. the same as in 8903 (I).
L. 1141.
(III) araftarintatreit by Śivadatta, with the text:
(a) Complete in 75 leaves. Tripātha form. Substance, etc. the same as in 8903 (I). (b) Complete in 75 leaves, of which leaves 30-39
are missing. With the text in Tripātha form.
Substance, etc. the same as in 8903 (I).

Page #745

( 692 )
(c) A fragment. From leaf 26 to the end in leaf 74. Dated, Samvat 1877.
See L. 1288.
8613
585. चेदान्तपरिभाषा Vedāntaparibhāsā.
(With its commentary Arthadīpikā by Sivadatta.)
For the Ms., see L. 1288.
Printed.
Leaves 1 to 4, 85 and 87 are missing.
The text has often been printed. The commentary is by Sivadatta, son of Dhanapati Sūri, son of Ramakumāra of the Datta family, who was a disciple of Bala Gopalatirtha.
Post-colophon:
8614
9719. ललितत्रिभङ्गव्याख्या Lalitatribhangavyākhyā.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 6 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 264. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete. Illegibly written.
A commentary on Lalitatribhanga, a work on Vedanta. The Ms. is incomplete, and so neither the name of the author of the text nor that of the commentator can be ascertained.
Beginning: [ श्रीहरिः जयति ।
शभ्वप्रिया सितापाङ्गध्यानावस्थितचेतसः । प्राप्ततनिजरूपाय गोविन्दाय नमो नमः ॥ नुमो विगतमाहात्म्य + + + +

Page #746

( 693 ) आविष्कृतसभूनाम्नयनामदर्शान् (?)सुधामुखान् । ग्रन्थारम्भे वस्तुनिर्देशरूपं मङ्गलमाचरन्ति-प्राकृतेति । ग्रन्थप्रयोजनमाहुः-कलिकालेति त्रिभिः । इत्यादि।
8615 614. वेदान्तसंज्ञानिरूपण Vedantasamjnanirupana. ___ For the manuscript, see L. 1485. Post-colophon: · श्रुतिः अशरीरो अप्राणो ह्यमनाः शुभ्रः सच्चिदानन्दमात्रः मनस्यः साक्षी बुद्धः साक्षी तमसः साक्षी सर्वस्य साक्षी शङ्क १ शङ्करोतु न । संवत् १९१३ वैशाख कृष्णतिथै अष्टम्यां चान्द्रावासाड़े लिखितां भगवान् दीनत्रिपाठी।
8616 836. Vedāntasamjñānirūpaņa. (Called वेदान्तसंज्ञाप्रक्रिया
Vedāntasaṁjñāprakriyā).
Substance, country-made paper. 100x6 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 18 'on_a page. Extent in slokas, 416. Character, Nagara. Appearance. old and repaired. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
The last colophon:
इति वेदान्तसंज्ञाप्रक्रिया समाप्ता।
8617 9859. वेदान्तसंज्ञा Vedantasamjna. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 322. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Anonymous. It explains the technical terms of the Vedanta.

Page #747

( 694 ) Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। ओं ओं श्रीमद्गुरोः पादयुगं नत्वा तस्य प्रसादतः ।
वेदान्तसंहा[:] प्रत्येकं निरूप्यन्ते यथामति ॥ अध्यारोपापवादाभ्यां निष्प्रपञ्चं प्रपञ्चत इति वृद्धवचनमत्राध्यारोपो नाम वस्तुन्यषस्त्वारोपः। वस्तु सच्चिदानन्दात्मकं ब्रह्म। इत्यादि ।
End:
। [तथाचासङ्गाद्वितीयब्रह्मप्रतिपादके वेदान्तशास्त्रे बृद्धवचनमनुसृत्याध्यारोपयशात् संज्ञाः सन्तीति प्रतिपादितं। संप्रत्यपधादो निरूप्यते। अधिष्ठानमात्रपर्यवशेषणमपवादः । तथा च सर्वप्रपञ्चरहितं ब्रह्माहमस्मीति प्रत्यगभिन्नब्रह्मज्ञानान्मुक्तिरिति सिद्धं ॥ ० ॥ Colophon:
इति संशाप्रकरणं समाप्तं। शुभमस्तु ।
8618
9551. Vedantasamjna. (Called aghaÁTTTFTOT Vedānasarjñāprakaraṇa).
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 13 on & page. Extent in slokas, 494. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
A work on Vedāntic terminology. Anonymous. See L., Vol. IV, No. 1485, p. 82. Colophon:
[इति संज्ञाप्रकरणं समाप्त।
8619 560. आकाशोपन्यास Akasopanyāsa. By Citsabheśānandatīrtha, the disciple
of Saccidānandatirtha. For the manuscript, see L. 1443.

Page #748

(
695 )
Hall says, in his contributions, p. 135: “The object of this is to prove that the word ākāśa and its synonyms, as vyoma, etc., signify, in the Upanisads, brahma exclusively.”
Post-colophon Statement:
संवत् १७७३ आश्विन कृष्णदसम्यां गुरुवासरे इदं पुस्तक लेखितं भवानीकायस्थं जा प्रतिदृष्टा सा लेखितं मम दोष न दियते । राम ॥ राम ॥
8620
9692. A work on Vedānta. Substance, country-made paper. 145 x 6 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete.
The same. It bears a 7 on the left-hand margin.
8621 515. विवेकामृत (उत्तरार्द्ध)
Vivekāmrta (Second Half) For this manuscript, see L. 1303.
8622 8783. तत्वबोध Tattvabodha.
By Sankarācārya. Substance, country-made paper. 61x4 inches. Folia, 10. Lines. 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 75. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1903. Appearance, new. Complete.
Complete in ten leaves. The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीशंकराचार्यविरचितः तत्त्वबोधः समाप्तः॥ संवत् १६ से ३ ना श्रावण वद १० वाराणसी समाप्तं । लिखितं भगवानजी

Page #749

( 696 ) It begins thus :
वासुदेवेन्द्रयोगीन्द्रं नत्वा ज्ञानप्रदं गुरु। मुमुक्षूणां हितार्थाय तत्त्वबोधो विधीयते ॥
8623
11035. Tattvabodha. By Sankara, a pupil of Vāsudevendra.
Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 43 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 80. Character, modern Någara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. .
Colophon:
इति श्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचितस्तत्तुबोधः समाप्तः । A short summary of the Vedānta doctrine. It opens with a salutation to Vāsudevendra, the author's Guru, the author's name is given nowhere else. Here it is attributed to Sankara.
See L. 2435.
8624
9209. Tattvabodha.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. a page. Extent in slokas, 60. Character, Nagara. Verse. Generally correct.
Folia, 3. Lines, 9 on Appearance, tolerable.
No name of the work is given in this manuscript. But from the note on the margin of the last folium, it is inferred that this work is entitled तत्त्वबोध.
It begins :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। ज्ञानेन मुच्यते भिक्षस्तपसा स्वर्गमाप्नुयात् । नरकं विषयासङ्गात् त्रयो मार्गास्तपस्विनां । १॥

Page #750

( 697 )
व्यासः। यस्य सन्न्यसनादेव स्थानाच्चलति भास्करः
कुलकोटिशतैःसा प्राप्नोति परमं पदं । ३ । भारते। अमृतश्चैव मृत्युश्च स्वयं देहे प्रतिष्ठितं
मृषेण साध्यते मृत्युः सत्येन साध्यतेऽमृतं । १ । तपस्तीर्थं क्षमा तीर्थं तीर्थमिन्द्रियनिग्रहः
सर्वभूतदया तीथं ध्यानं तीर्थमनुत्तमं । ४। It ends :
न भिक्षायाः भवं दोषो न च...प्रतिग्रहक्षमाया न समा भिक्षा तस्मादहरहश्चरेत् । २। गङ्गायाः सलिलं पुण्यं शालग्रामशिला तथा भिक्षान्नं पञ्चगव्यञ्च पवित्राणि युगे युगे । १ । समाप्तं। पठनार्थे महत् पुरुषीं के भाद्र शुक्ल त्रयोदशी ।
8625
1084. तत्त्वबोधप्रकरण
Tattvabodhaprakarana.
Vāsudevendra Yati.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 13x5) inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas,90. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
For a description of the work, see L. 2435.
8626 2653. Tattvabodhaprakarana. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 90. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
See L. 2435 and Lz. 893. The present Ms. ends, however, differently.
शानिदेहो गङ्गायां चा चाण्डालवाटिकायां विस्मृति प्राप्य पद्यत इति ज्ञानं यदा प्राप्तं तदैव
55

Page #751

( 698 ) सकलकर्मभ्यस्तीत्वा॑ विमुक्तः सन् आनन्दो भूत्वा Tarent Hala il narito all Fareito Il
Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यवासुदेवस्वामिकृतं तत्त्वबोधप्रकरणं संपूर्णम् ॥ शुभं भवतु ॥ श्रीहरिः। गोपालाय नमः।
Though the colophon attributes the work to Vāsudeva Yogi, it is evidently wrong as the work begins with an obeisance to Vāsudevendra Yogīndra.
8627 4696. Taate: Tattvabodha. By a disciple of Vāsudevendra Yatīndra.
Substance, country-made paper. 13} x 5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 80. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
For the work, see L. 2435.
8628 9461. Tattvabodha.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 144. Character. Nāgara. Appearance, fresh, Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
A short summary of the Vedānta doctrine. Printed at Mirzapur, Hall's 'Contributions', p. 112. See L., Vol. VII, p. 196.
A short sumirza
8629 8562. वेदान्तविभावना Vedantavibhāvanā.
By Nārāyaṇa Yati. With a commentary by Nārāyaṇatīrtha, a disciple of Rāmagovindatīrtha.

Page #752

(
699 )
Substance, country-made paper. 71x3] inches. Folia, 65. Lines, 12, 13, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character Nagara._ Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct.
The text begins :
यदविद्योत्थविलासो भूतमथ भौतिकं दृश्यं
सच्चित्सुखघनवपुष परमात्मानं परं नौमि । शिवः सर्व।
ब्रह्मात्मनोवगत्यै निगमार्थाचलम्बना यतिना नारायणेन काचित् क्रियतेऽत्र विभावना विशदा । धमायेषु पुमर्थ एष परमो मोक्षः श्रुतेनित्यता। बोधादस्य परत्र यस्य निगमादध्यक्षतो व्यत्ययात् । ब्रह्मज्ञानफलं यतोऽयमथ तत् ब्रह्मावबोधोऽस्य तत् मानं यापि निरूप्यते श्रुतिमतं प्रीत्यै सतां धीमतां ॥
श्रीगुरुमूर्तिर्जयतितरां । It ends :
नत्या श्रीपुरुषोत्तमाख्यचरणौ दामोदरस्वामिनां तौ गोविन्दकृपानिधेश्च चरणौ श्रीरापपूर्वस्य च । विद्याकारणवासुदेवयतीनाम् तो पूर्णतामागता सद्वेदान्तविभावना हरिरयं प्रीणातु तेन स्वयं ।
श्रीकृष्णचरणद्वन्द्वयोजितेयं विभावना । नारायणेन यतिना हरेः प्रीत्यै सतामपि॥
इति वेदान्तविभावना समाप्ता। The work is divided into khandas :
(1) प्रत्यक्षखण्ड 50 verses; (2) अनुमानखण्ड 19 verses; (४) उपमानखण्ड 5 verses ; (4) अर्थापत्तिखण्ड 39 verses; (5) उपलब्धिखण्ड 16 verses; (6) प्रमाणनिरूपण 6 verses; (प्रमाणग्रन्थः समाप्तः) (7) प्रमेयखण्ड 52 verses; (8) प्रयोजनखण्ड 43 verses.

Page #753

(
700 )
The total number of these verses should be 230, but the Ms. adds them up into 207.
The commentator Nārāyana seems to be the same person as the author. For he says in the beginning :
श्रीरामगोविन्दसुतीर्थपादकृपाविशेषादुपलब्धबोधः ।
श्रीवासुदेवादधिगत्य सर्वशास्त्राणि वक्तुं किमपि स्पृहा नः ॥
प्रारिप्सितग्रन्थस्य निर्विघ्नपरिसमाप्तये कृतं मङ्गलं शिष्यान् शिक्षयितु ग्रन्थादौ निबध्नाति उपगीत्या-यदविद्येतिHe says at the end :
सेयं विभाधना गुरुभक्तया पूर्णतामागातत्याह-नत्वेति । परमेष्टिगुरुक्रमेणाह स्रग्धरया-पुरुषोत्तमेति। पुरुषोत्तमतीर्थाख्यपरमेष्टिगुरोश्चरणौ नत्वा दामोदरतीर्थस्वामिनां परमगुरूणां च चरणी नत्वा श्रीरामपूर्वगोविन्दकृपानिधेश्चेति कृपानिधीनां श्रीरामगोविन्दतीर्थानां गुरूणां चरणौ नत्वेतीत्यर्थः। विद्यागुरुमाह। वासुदेवेति। गोविन्दवासुदेवतीर्थाख्यानां यतीनां तौ चरणौ नत्वेत्यर्थः। तेन पूर्णतागमनेन । ४२।२०६ । कृतां विभावनां हरिचरणयोजनेन सार्थयत्यनुष्टुभा-श्रीकृष्णेति। इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यचर्यश्रीरामगोविन्दतीर्थशिष्यनारायणतीर्थविरचिता वेदान्तविभावनाटीका समाप्ता।
8630 1963. पञ्चप्रकरणी वा सत्सुखानुभव Pañcaprakaranī or Satsukhānubhava.
By Icchārāma. A work of the Advaita school of Vedānta. . For the Ms, and the work, See L. 4244.
The author Icchārāma says that it is to be noted by the Yogins that this Satsukhānubhava is a work of Nārāyaṇa Svāmi.

Page #754

( 701 ) Post-colophon:
संवत् १८६८ पौषशुक्लाष्टम्यां श्रीकाश्यां ब्रह्मोपनाम्ना गोविन्देन लिखितम् ।
8631
8816. सूक्तिमञ्जरी वा वेदान्तसिद्धान्तमुक्तिमञ्जरी Sūktimañjarī or Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī. By Gangadharendra Sarasvati, गङ्गाधरेन्द्रस्वरस्वती,
the pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. (With a commentary by the same.)
Substance, country-made paper. 83 x 32 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1825. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
___ Printed, ed. N. Vedantatirtha, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 4, 1934.
Complete in 98 leaves and four chapters. The commentary was composed in Samvat 1818.
निधीन्दुसिद्धिचन्द्रेऽब्दे पौषशुक्ले शनौ निशि तृतीयायां त्रिसन्ध्ये च घट्टे वाराणसीपुरि जिज्ञासुजनसन्तुष्ट्य बुद्धिमान् समलीलिखत् ।
Copied in
संबत् १८२५ मिति साल ज्येष्टे सिते पक्षे पञ्चमी भृगुवासरे।
See I0. Catal., p. 792 and L. 524 for both the text and the commentary.
8632 8608. Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī. (With a commentary
— °Prakāśa by the author himself.)

Page #755

(
702 )
Substance, country-made paper. 181x5 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, good. Complete.
The text and the commentary. Complete in 48 leaves. The author says in the 1st page:
श्रीमद्गुरु ?]पदाम्भोजद्वन्द्वमानम्य भक्तितः ।
सिद्धान्तलेशसिद्धान्तान् कारिकाभिनिदर्शये ॥ For the text see L. 524 and IO. Catal. No. 1597.
8633
8602. आत्मसाम्राज्यसिद्धि वा कैवल्यकल्पद्रुम Ātmasāmrājyasiddhi or Kaivalyakalpadruma. By Gangādhara Sarasvatī, the disciple of
Rāmcandra Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 450. Character, Nagara. Date, Saka 1748. Appearance, good. Complete.
A work on Vedānta philosophy, composed in Saka 1748.
Complete in 45 leaves and in three prakaranas : (1) अध्यारोप in 63 verses, (2) अपवाद in 54 verses, (3) कैवल्य in 49 verses.
Printed.
गङ्गापूरप्रचलितजटास्त्रस्तभोगीन्द्रभीतामालिङ्गन्तीमचलतनयां सस्मितं वीक्षमाणः । लीलापाङ्ग प्रणतजनतां नन्दयंश्चन्द्रमोलिमोहध्वान्तं हरतु परमानन्दमूर्तिः शिवो नः । १ स्मारं स्मारं जनिमृतिभयं जातनिर्वेदवृत्तिः ध्यायं ध्यायं पशुपतिमुमाकान्तमन्तर्निषण्णं।

Page #756

( 703 ) पायं पायं सपदि परमानन्दपीयूषधारां
भूयो भूयो निजगुरुपदाम्भोजयुग्युं नमामि ॥२॥ It ends :
वस्वब्धिमुन्यवनिमानशके वृष्याख्यवर्षस्य माघसितवाक्पतियुक्तषष्ठ्यां । गङ्गाधरेन्द्रयतिना शिवयोः पदाब्जे.
भक्त्यार्पिता सुकृतिरस्तु सतां शिवाय ॥
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीरामचन्द्रसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्येण गङ्गाधरसरस्वत्याख्यभिक्षुणा विरचितायां कैवल्यकल्पद्रमाख्यायां कैवल्यप्रकरणं सम्पूर्णम् ३।
8634 8609. स्वाराज्यसिद्धि वा आत्मसाम्राज्यसिद्धिब्याख्या Svārājyasiddhi or Ātmasāmrājyasiddhivyākhyā. By the author of the text, Gangādhara Sarasvati.
Substance, country-made paper. 181x5 inches. Folia, 195. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 9,000. Character, Nagara, Appearance, fresh and good.
अध्यारोपप्रकरणं complete in 82 leaves ; अपवादप्रकरणं complete in 79 leaves; कैवल्यप्रकरणं complete in 34 leaves.
8635 1820. वेदान्तभूषण Vedāntabhusana. By the son of Raghunātha and the grandson
of Jayakrsna.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17x5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1802. Appearance, fresh. Two Chapters only.

Page #757

(704 ) It begins :
प्रणम्य जगतामीशं सर्वान्तर्यामिनं विभुम् । वेदान्तभूषणं नाम कुर्वे प्रकरणं महत् ॥ यत्रैवारोपितं विश्वं यत्सत्ताक विभासते। तं ब्रह्म परमानन्दमहमस्मीति भावये ॥ यदस्ति शास्त्रे निर्णीतमनुबन्धचतुष्टयम् ।
तदेवात्र विनिश्चेयं शास्त्रतत्त्वं विपश्चिता॥ तत्रायं विशेषः ।
सम्पादितसकलसाधनसम्पत्त्या निर्मलमुकुरवत् अतीव विशुद्धतमा बुद्धिः सगुणब्रह्मोपासनालब्धचित्तैकाग्रतया नितान्तनिर्मलः शान्तः ततः केवलं स्वस्वरूपविविदिषायां अतिलिलिप्सावानेव अत्र अधिकारी। अथ पुरुषार्थचतुष्टयेषु मध्ये सकलदुःख निवृत्त्युपलक्षितनिरतिशयपरमानन्दरसस्वरूपस्वस्वरूपावाप्तिरेव मुक्तिः तस्यैव पुरुषार्थत्वं सकलजनस्पृहणीयत्वं च निर्दिष्टं तत्तु ज्ञानसाधनमन्तरेण नोत्पद्यत इति सर्वसम्मतम् । तत् कीदृशं ज्ञानं मोक्षोपयोगीति संशये ब्रह्मात्मैक्यविषयमिति भूयसा प्रयत्नेन सर्वैः शिष्टः विद्वद्भिः परीक्ष्य विनिश्चितम्। तच्च वैदिकप्रमाणकं वेदादेव नानासंशयापनोदनेन लभ्यते। अतः सकलवेदशिरोभागसारभूत मुपनिषदं समालोच्य किञ्चिद् विचारणीयम् । It ends :
अतो हेलया आलस्यात् यत्ने न कृते अतिदुःखतमे संसारचक्रे भ्रमत्यहो कष्टम् । इति ॥ रघुनाथः पिता यस्य जयकृष्णः पितामहः ।
वेदान्तपारदर्शी व स एवात्र कृती स्फुटम् ॥ Colophon:
इति श्रीवेदान्तविषये सर्ववेदानां निष्कृष्टार्थनिरूपणं अनायासेन मुक्तिलामाख्यं द्वितीयविवरणं समाप्तम् । Post-colophon: शकाब्दाः १८०२।२।२४।१०

Page #758

(705)
8636
741. अद्वैत सिद्वय पन्यास Advaitasiddhyupanyāsa.
For the manuscript, see L. 1558. But the descrip tion there is a curious one.
It begins thus :
साक्षी चेता केवल निर्गुणश्चेति श्रुत्या निर्विशेषं ब्रह्मेति सिद्धान्तः । अत्र तान्त्रिकवेदान्तिनः प्रत्यवतिष्ठन्ते । बृहन्तोऽस्य धम्म इति श्रुत्या सत्यकामादिश्रुत्या च "ब्रह्मणानादिभिर्देवैः समेतैः यद्गुणांशकः, नावसाययितुं शक्यो वक्ता ( ? )वख्यानैश्च सर्वदा" इति स्मृत्या सविशेषमेव ब्रह्म, न च सत्यकामादिवाक्यस्य सगुणप्रकरणत्वेन उपासनाविधिविषयविशेषणसमर्पकत्वेन न तात्त्विकत्वं गुणानामिति वाच्यं, सत्यकामादिरूपं ब्रह्म उपासीत इति वाक्ये सत्यकामत्वादेर्द्वितीयार्थप्रकारतायामन्वयात् प्रकारतायाश्च ब्रह्मविशेष्यकत्वावच्छे[दे] न मन्वयात् । ब्रह्मणि सत्यकामत्वोपासनायां तात्पर्य्येऽपि सत्यकामत्वादिवैशिष्ट्यस्य मानान्तरेण प्राप्ततया अबाधिततया च धमिधर्माणामपि तात्विकत्वे श्रुतेस्तात्पर्य्यात् ॥
उपासनाया
It ends thus :
न च ब्रह्मणोऽपि अनन्तार्थाध्ययनवेदने सम्भवत इति किमर्थं लक्षणेति वाच्यम्, अध्ययनवेदनयोर्व्यासादिवृत्तिर्नित्यसाधारण्येन तद्व्यावृत्तये लक्षणाया आवश्यकत्वात् । अथवा सगुणवाक्यानामौपाधिकगुणविषयत्वेन स्वाभाविक निर्धर्मकत्वश्रुत्या न विरोधः । किमिदं गुणानामपाधिकत्वम्, न तावत् सोपाधिकेऽध्यस्तत्वं तथा सति अध्यस्त - गुणबोधकश्रुतीनामप्रामाण्यापत्तेः सत्यत्वश्रुतिविरोधाच्च । नाप्युपाधिना जनितत्वं गुणबोधकश्रुतीनामप्रामाण्य + नित्यत्वप्रतिपादकानां एष नित्यो महिमेत्यादीनां विरोधापत्तेः । अन्तःकरणरूपोपाधिसृष्टेः प्रागेव ईक्षितृत्वादिश्रवणेन तस्य सोपाधिकत्वासम्भवाच्चेन्न । २४५
How the book is named Advaitasiddhyupanyāsa, as in L., does not appear.
56

Page #759

( 706 )
It is not a commentary on the Advaitasiddhi of Madhusūdana. It is a fragment of some work which is intended to prove the saguņatva of Brahman.
8637 9079. वेदान्तकौमुदी Vedantakuumudi.
By Rūmūdvaya.
9079.
Vedāntakaumudī.
Substance. country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 50. Lines, J1, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
Noticed under a previous number.
8638
10220. निर्गुणोपास्तिसरणि or तापनीयसरणि
Nirguņopāstisarani or Tāpanīyasaraại.
By Nrsimhātman.
Substance, country-made paper.- 11 x 4.3 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1915. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
[{fa latfonigilearaefat: exquiti]
Post-colophon : [ ॐ तत् सत् ॥ संवत् १९१५ इषशुक्ल द्वादश्याम् । ]
Every leaf is marked, on the left-hand upper corner of the reverse side, with the letters To fato.
It gives a form of daily worship of Nirguna Brahman or God having no attribute, based on the second part of Nrsimhatāpanīyopanişad and its Bhāsya by Gaudapāda. The first part of Nșsimhatāpanīya is stated to be devoted to saguņa Brahman or personal God. The author wrote it under the directions of Vidyāśankara Muni,

Page #760

( 707 ) Beginning :
[ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीनृसिंहब्रह्मणे नमः ॥ ॐ॥ पञ्चाध्याये तापनीये पूर्वस्मिन् सम् + रित (?) ।
सगुणोपासनात् सामराजस्य विशदाशयान् ॥ १॥ ज्ञात्वाधिकारिणो देवानुपसन्नान् प्रजापतिः । नवखण्डे तापनीये ह्युत्तरस्मिन्नबुबुधत् ॥२॥ प्रणवं मन्त्रराजश्च समष्टिव्यष्टिभावतः।। महावाक्यार्थमालोच्य प्रादाग़ौक्यसिद्धये ॥३॥ संगृह्योपासनायोग्यां स लोकानुजिघृक्षया । पद्धति मन्त्रराजस्य वैरिचाख्यां व्यधात् स्वयम् ॥ ४ ॥ अथानुष्ठानक्रमन्यासानुनादिसहितमुपासनमभिधीयते30 नित्यप्रबुद्धाय परमात्मने नम इति प्रबोधमन्त्रेण निद्रासाक्षित्वेन अनिद्रे चिद्रूपे स्वात्मन्यवस्थाय ततः प्रणवरूपेणामृतमन्त्रेण विद्यामयीं परमात्मनो मूर्तिमनुसन्धाय ७० विद्यादेहाय परमात्मने नम इति सप्रणवेन संविन्मन्त्रेण संचिद्रूपतामनुचिन्त्य पुनर्गतदिवसकृतमेतद्दिवसे च करिष्यमाणं ज्ञानक्रियात्मकं सर्वमपि व्यवहारजातं व्यवहारकाल एव संविन्मात्रत्वेनालोचितं परिपूर्णसच्चिदानन्दस्वरूपे परमेश्वरे तत्पूजाजपहोमतर्पणध्यानादि प्रणवेन समर्प्य तुरीयप्रणवेन संचिदेकरसतामनुसन्ध्यात् । अथोत्थाय आवश्यकशौचाचमनदन्तधावनमन्त्रस्नानविधिस्नानादिभिः शुद्धो भूत्वा कृतसन्ध्योपासनादिकः .......................... सर्वात्मकेन प्रणवेन सर्वात्मतामनुसन्धाय हंसः सोऽहमिति व्यतिहारेणैक्यं भावयित्वा रेचकपूरकाभ्यां संहृतसकलप्रपञ्चः कुम्भकेन तुरीयमात्मानमनुसन्दध्यात् ॥
It ends: [संगृह्य पङ्कजभुवोत्तरतापनीयं
वैरिञ्चकल्प इति देवहिताय चक्रे । उद्धृत्य तस्य विमलैरथ मन्त्ररत्न
र्भाष्यं प्र[अ ?]भाष्यत निजं गुरुगौड़पादैः ॥

Page #761

(
708
)
संगृह्य तच्च भगवत प+पूज्यपादैः ___फन्दोक्तबोधनियमाय जगद्धिताय । विद्याख्यशङ्करमुनिप्रहितेयमस्तु
श्रीतापनीयसरणिः सुधियां हिताय ॥ आलोड्य श्रुतिभाष्यमन्त्रनिगमान् श्रीमन्त्रराजाश्रयान्
प्राप्याचार्यमुखादुपास्य बहुशः संसेव्य भक्तया गुरून् । ब्रह्मात्मैक्यविनिर्णयाय विहिता सेयं नृसिंहात्मना
नित्यं पद्धतिरस्तु निर्मलधियामाचन्द्रार्क मुदे ॥
8639 _335. मुमुक्षुसर्वस्वसारसंग्रह
Mumukşusarvasvasārasamgraha By a pupil of Bhāveśa (Rūmaprasada
by name (?))
Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 45, of which leaves 2 and 3 are missing. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Complete in 45 leaves.
Beginning:
ॐ गणेशाय नमः । सच्चिदानन्दरूपाय रामाय प्रत्यगात्मने । वेदान्तप्रतिपाद्याय दशास्यघातिने नमः ॥ संसारसागरे मन कामादिनकसंहतं ।
मां समुद्धृतवन्तो ये तान् वन्दे स्वगुरूनपि । आप्तवाक्यम् । अल्पेभ्यश्च महद्यश्च ग्रन्थेभ्यो मतिमान् नरः ।
सर्वतः सारमादद्यात् पुष्पेभ्य इव षट्पदः ॥ ३॥ वाक्यसंग्रहकृद्घाक्यानि [इत्येवमादिवाक्यानां
___ अर्थं बुद्धाद्य सादरम् । साता तु चिकीर्षा मे श्रुत्यादिवाक्यसंग्रहे ॥४॥

Page #762

( 709 )
त्रिकाण्डात्मकशास्त्रस्य गीताख्यस्य तथा मया । शारीरकस्य चाप्यर्थः संक्षेपेणेह वक्ष्यते ॥ ५ ॥ शास्त्रैकदेशसम्बन्धशास्त्रकार्य्यान्तरे स्थितः । इति लक्षणयोगोऽत्र निःसन्दिग्धव्यवस्थितः ॥ ६ ॥ एवं वेदान्तशास्त्रीयैरनुबन्धर्भवेदिदं । अनुबन्धि यतस्तस्य प्रकरणं त्विदं स्मृतम् ॥ ७ ॥ शास्त्रीयाः केऽनुबन्धाः स्युरिति चेच्छृणु तानपि । अधिकाभियौ द्वौ सम्बन्धश्च प्रयोजनम् ॥ ८ ॥ इत्येते ह्यनुबन्धा चत्वारः सन्ति शास्त्रगाः । एतान् दृष्ट्वा तु बुद्धिमान् शास्त्रादौ सम्प्रवर्त्तते ॥ ६ ॥ चतुर्भिः साधनैर्युक्तो योऽधिकारी स कल्प्यते । जीवस्य ब्रह्मणैक्यं यत् तद्विषयं इहोच्यते ॥ १० ॥ अशेषानर्थनाशो यो नित्यानन्दस्य वाप्तिता । प्रयोजनमिहोक्तं तत् सम्बन्धी बहुधा स्मृतः ॥ ११ ॥ वेदान्तः प्रतिपाद्य ेत ऐक्येन ब्रह्मजीवयोः । तेषां च विदुः सम्बन्धं बोध्यं बोधकतां बुधाः ॥ १२ ॥
वेदान्तैश्चैक्यबोधस्यीत्पाद्योत्पादकतां विदुः । शास्त्रयुक्त्योस्तु सम्बन्धः प्रयोजकः प्रयोज्यता ॥ १३ ॥
बोधयुक्तयोश्च सम्बन्धः साधनसाध्यताह्वयः । एवं चतुर्विधः प्रोक्तः सम्बन्धोऽत्र बुधैः खलु ॥ १४ ॥ ननु भेदस्य सत्यत्वात् बन्धस्याप्यमृषात्मतः । तस्माद्विषयसंसिद्धिः सिद्धेयच्च न प्रयोजनम् ॥ १५ ॥ तदसिद्धौ च नैव स्यात् प्रवृत्तिर्धीमतामियं । भेदस्य विषयत्वे तु न वेदान्तनिबन्धता ॥ १६ ॥
मैवं बन्धो भिदा चापि न सत्यः कल्पितत्वतः । ततो विषयसिद्धिः स्यात् फलसिद्धिश्च संभवेत् ॥ १७ ॥

Page #763

( 710 )
The 1st leaf comes up to the 42nd sloka. The work consists of five prakaranas. The colophon of the first prakarana is lost in the missing leaves.
The 2nd chapter comes to an end in leaf 7A. It contains 156 verses.
Colophon :
इति श्रीमुमुक्षुसर्वस्वसारसंग्रहाख्ये निबन्धे सत्त्वशुद्धयाख्यं द्वितीयं प्रकरणं समाप्तम् । शुभम् ।
The 3rd chapter has 565 verses and ends in leaf
22A.
Colophon :
इति श्रीमुमुक्षु सर्वस्वसारसंग्रहाख्ये निबन्धे साधनचतुष्टय निरूपणाख्यं श्यं प्रकरणं सम्पूर्णम् ॥
The 4th chapter has 531 verses and ends in leaf
38A.
Colophon :
() सन्न्यासप्रकरणं चतुर्थं सम्पूर्णम् ॥
The 5th prakarana has 302 verses and ends in leaf 45B. It is in the form of a dialogue between a guru and a sisya.
Colophon :
सकलसाधन निरूपणान्वितं पञ्चमं ज्ञानाख्यं प्रकरणं निरूपितं ।
Post-colophon Statement :
1
A
सौम्य काश्याः समीपेऽयं धनीरामाङ्कि जेन वै ग्रन्थः संलिखितो मुक्तेरीशस्य द्यौः सरित्तये ॥ समाप्तश्चाखिलोऽयं ग्रन्थः ।

Page #764

( 711 ) It ends :
गुरुशिष्योक्तिसंव्याजादेवं रामप्रसादतः जातं प्रकरणं पूर्ण पञ्चमं ज्ञाननामकम् ॥ २६७ ॥ अयं मुमुक्षुसर्वस्वसाराभिज्ञो निबन्धकः । बृहन्मुमुक्षुसर्वस्वाद् निबन्धादुद्धृतो मया ॥ २६८ ॥ संक्षिप्तः स्वल्पबुद्धीनां मुमुक्षूणां हितेच्छया। सारं वृहन्निबन्धानां संक्षेपाद् ज्ञातुमिच्छतां ॥ २६६ ॥ बृहन्मुमुक्षुसर्वस्वपाठोऽत्रास्ति हि भूरिशः । संक्षेपेण तथान्योऽपि पाठोऽत्रोऽस्तीति बुध्यताम् ॥ ३० ॥ समाप्तश्च निवन्धोऽयं रामोमेशप्रसादतः । सौम्य काश्याः समीपे श्रीभागीरथ्यास्तटे शुभे ॥ ३०१ ॥ श्रीमद्रामं गुरुञ्चापि भिक्षं भावेशनामकम् । नमामि दण्डवद् भक्तयाऽहं षडङ्गः पुनः पुनः ॥ ३०२ ।।
The work professes mainly to be an abridgement of a large work of the title of Brhanmumuksusarvasva. It has, as its text, select verses from various standard works bearing on salvation, such as the Gita Bhāgavata and so on.
The Ms. has at the beginning one leaf of a commentary on the 2nd pāda of the 3rd chapter of the Brahmasūtra.
8640 909. अद्वैतब्रह्मविद्यापद्धति
Advaitabrahmavidyāpaddhati. For the manuscript, see L. 1761.
It is a very defective manuscript. In the 5th verse, the author speaks of his guru and paramaguru,

Page #765

(712 ) whose teachings, he says, he has only compiled in the present work:
गुरुपरमगुरू यो शम्भुभक्तौ प्रसिद्धौ निखिलनिगमविद्यौ शास्त्रवेदान्तनिष्ठौ । स्वजनहितरतौ यौ तत्पदाब्जी सुनत्वा
स्वहितसमुपदिष्टं सन्दधे वादमेषां ॥ Who the guru and paramaguru were, and the name of the compiler of their teachings, are clearly stated in leaf 13B, in the colophon of what the manuscript represents as the 4th chapter:
इति श्रीपरमपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीगोपालाश्रमपूज्यपादशिष्यश्रीमहिममुनिशिष्येण श्रीयोद्धृहरिणा विरचिते श्रीमदाचार्यवाक्यवार्तिके देव्याचार्यसंवादे विद्यावर्णने सर्गप्रलयवर्णननामकश्चतुर्थोऽध्यायः। समाप्तश्चायं संवादः॥
Gopālāśrama was an incarnation of Nandikeśvara and took his residence at Kāśi in Gomatha ; and his śisya Mahimamuni, who pleased Siva by worship, was told by the God in a dream to go to Gopālāśrama Muni and obtain from him Ādyavidyā:
जगति निखिलभोगात् स्त्रीप्रभृत्यात्मकाम्यात् विगतरसमनस्कः साधु मध्यं प्रविष्टः । जगति तु महिमेत्याख्याधरो यः प्रसिद्धः सुखमपि न चप्से ? + तत्र तस्माद्विरक्तः ॥ ६॥ निखिलसुरगुरो र्या काशिका चन्द्रमौलेः सकलजनविमोक्षं यत्र देवः करोति । भवदवदहनातस्तत्र गत्वा स धीरस्त्रिनयनसदने + पूजया तं तुतोष ॥ ७॥ दधति किल समाधौ यस्य पादाब्जभृगा वशितकरणपुञ्जा मुक्ताय यं त्रिनेत्रं । क्वचन समय ईशो निद्रया व्याप्तचित्तं खेदितकरणजालं तुष्टचित्तः समूचे ॥ ८॥

Page #766

(713 ) सुजन सुमहिमन् भो त्वं हि मे भक्तमुख्यो विविधभवसुसिद्धो मे पूजया पूण्यपाकैः । निखिलगणसुपूज्या ह्यत्र नन्दीश्वराख्या मम गणसुयतीन्द्रात् त्वं गृहाणाद्यविद्यां ॥६॥ गोपालाश्रम इति यो यतिः प्रसिद्धो ज्ञानाब्धिर्मुनिवरवन्धपादपीठः । गङ्गाया निवसति पश्चिमे स काश्यां धर्मन्ते सुखफलमेव गच्छ दादा (?)॥ १० ॥
इति कथितवति श्रीचारुचन्द्रावतंसे विगतनिखिलनिद्रः सम्भ्रमेणाधबुद्धः । विदितनिखिलतथ्यः कोऽपि काश्यां यतीन्द्र
कथमपि शिवभावो गोमठे प्राप भक्तया ॥ ११ ॥ The next verse is marked 23. In verse 30 the guru gives his father's name as Silada, who by propitiating God Śiva obtained him as his son:
शिलादसंज्ञो मुनिवर्यपूजितो द्विजातिमुख्यो हि बभूव शाम्भवः । शिवं समाराध्य स मां सुतं पुनः शिवप्रसादादध लब्धवान् सुखी॥
Then for his devotion the guru was made by God Siva his chief attendant. Through the curse of his God's wife Nandikeśvara had once become a mortal man. He was the Great Nanaka.
तच्छापसंबद्धविमोहजालकः पञ्चापगायां मनुजो बभूव ते ।
लोकप्रसिद्धः किल नानकायः ॥ Then he incarnated for the second time in Govinda and obtained the Brahmavidyā from Kālī,
57

Page #767

( 714 ) which is handed down in this by his praśisya Yoddhr Hari.
तत्रावतारे च बुध द्वितीयके गोविन्दसंज्ञे कृपया महेश्वरी । शैलेन्द्रपुत्रे सुत पर्वते शुभे सर्वाश्च विद्यां प्रददौ कटाक्षतः ॥ शतद्रुनद्याः खलु योजनाधिके स्वं पर्वते मे हि ययौ सुविद्यया । यथैव मह्यं हि दिदेश तां शिवा
तथैव वक्ष्ये शृणु मे वचस्तदा ॥ . . . . . . . . . . . .
• • • • • • • • • • • •
श्रुत्वा पितुर्मृत्युमिहात्तशोकतो मोहात्तचित्तो यवनप्रणाशकम् । अन्धिष्य चोपायमिहात्ममार्गक
मुच्चण्डखडूगं + + + To revenge his father's death he at last resorts to the worship of Sakti, receiving his initiation from Visnu Misra, a Maithila Brahmana :
सुखिन्नचित्ते बहुधा विचारयन् + + + + महेशपुर्याः खलु मैथिलं जनं सुविष्णुमिश्रं निखिलं ततो धृतम् ।।
विष्णुहि विप्रः शिवशक्तिपूजकः
+ + + + यस्मै प्रसादं तु चकार निर्भरं शम्भुमहाकालपतिबिमोचकः॥

Page #768

(
715 )
क्षेत्रे हितं पाशुपते चकार भोः तस्माद्धि सर्व व्रतमात्मकामदं ॥ धृत्वा समाराधितुमम्बिकापदं सोत्कण्ठमारम्भमहं चकार हा ॥ शतद्रुनद्याः सुतटे सुखप्रदे सुदीर्घकालं ह्यनुतिष्ठतोपि मे । सुखं प्रसादोपि बभूव किंचन ततोपि तृप्तिर्न तु मे हि पुष्कला ॥ पुनश्च शैलेन्द्रसुते हि पर्वते गिरीन्द्रकन्यानयनस्थले शुभे। पुरश्च कृत्वा द्विजवर्यमाप्तवान् विधाय यज्ञं गिरिजा प्रतोषिता॥
Then Kālikā makes her appearance before him in all her terrible grandeur, reminds him of his former existence, and teaches him Brahmavidyā :
गोविन्दवाचं शृणु मे हितां ते ब्रह्मात्मविद्यां सुखबोधहेतुं । विश्वादिविद्याप्रदशङ्करेण या भाषिता मे रजताद्रिश्यङ्गे ॥
The 1st chapter ends in leaf 7B.
Then comes what this defective manuscript calls the 4th chapter, the colophon of which has been given above. Here the interlocution between the Devi and the Ācārya is stated to end.
Then comes what is called the 2nd chapter which ends in leaf 14A and is followed by chapter III to VI.
Although stated at the end to be consisting of six adhyāyas, it has really seven adhyāyas.

Page #769

( 16 )
8641 780. अध्यात्मसारसंग्रह Adhyātmasārasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x5 inches. page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nāgara. Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
Folia,7. Lines,9 on a Appearance, tolerable.
See L. 1022, where it is stated to be by Tirthasvami.
Although Rājendralāla's manuscript agrees with ours in the beginning, it agrees neither in the extent of the slokas nor in the end.
It ends thus :
परोक्षं ब्रह्मविज्ञानं शाब्दं देशिकपूर्वकं । बुद्धिपूर्वकृतं पापं कृत्स्नं दहति वह्निवत् ॥ श्रुत्याचार्यप्रसादेन सर्वं ब्रह्मेति भावयन् । मुच्यते पातकः सर्वैः घटिकामात्रतो नरः ॥
Colophon:
अध्यात्मसारसंग्रहः समाप्तः । A collection from various works in support of the Advaita theory, along with their expositions of the author's own.
8642 325. अद्वै तदर्पण ( सटीक ) Advaitadurpana.
Both the text and the commentary by Bhajarūma alias Bhajanānanda.
Substance, country-made paper. 12] x 6 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. The text in verse and the commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Beginning of the text:
नत्वा गुरून् ज्ञानदयासमुद्रान् । नियोजितोहं मुनिनामृतेन ॥

Page #770

( 17 ) तटस्थलक्षणं प्रोक्तं जगज्जन्मादिहेतुता। स्वरूपलक्षणं सत्यज्ञानानन्दा इतीरिताः ॥ श्रीभाष्यकारादिमतप्रकाशं । कुर्वेऽद्वयादर्शपराभिधानम् ॥ वाक्यार्थबोधाद् भवतीह मोक्षः। सोऽर्थः पदार्थप्रभवः प्रसिद्धः ॥ तल्लक्षणे द्वे प्रथमं प्रदर्शय । निरूप्यते वाक्यगतः पदार्थः ॥
End :
[ यदमलकरुणातो देहगेहेन जायते । विहितपरमतत्त्वः सच्चिदानन्दरूपः । विगलितनिखिलक्लेशपरिक्षीणकर्मा तमखिलदुरितन देशिकेऽहं नतोऽस्मि । श्रीमत्परमहंसस्यामृतस्याज्ञावशात् पुनः । अनवीक्ष्यापि खनति सामर्थ्य तत्प्रसादतः ॥ अद्वैतदर्पणग्रन्थो भजनानन्दनिर्मितः ।
तस्यामृतमुनीशस्य तृप्त्यै भूयादहर्निशं ।। Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसामृतमुनिप्रीत्यै
भजनानन्दनिम्मितोऽद्वैतग्रन्थः समाप्तः ॥ ७० ॥ The text has 70 verses of various metres.
The commentary of the Advaitadarpana begins thus:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। +
+ + + गिरामृतेरितः
अद्वैतदर्पणव्याख्यां कुर्वे भावप्रकाशिकाम् ।। वृथाचिकल्पनो युक्तः विजयते परानन्दशङ्कराचार्यसूक्तयः ।। २

Page #771

( 718 ) अथ प्रारिप्सितस्य ग्रन्थस्य निर्विघ्नतया परिसमाप्त्यर्थ गुरुप्रणतिलक्षणं मङ्गलमाचरति-नत्वेति । श्रीमदमृतनामधेयेन परमहंससन्नयासिना
दत्तानुज्ञोहं अद्वयादर्शपराभिधानं कुर्वे ।। अद्वयादर्शपराभिधानं श्रीकृष्ण यस्य तमद्वैतदर्पणसंज्ञकं प्रन्थं करिष्ये।
End of the commentary:
ग्रन्थपूत्तौं देशिकेन्द्रं प्रणमति–यदमलकरुणात इति । ६८।०६।७० । गौड़ः कौषिकगोत्रो नरहरिसेव[क]दामोदरवंश्यः। [स्वामी केशवरामः सौम्यः सत्कीर्तिसम्पन्न[स्तस्य सुतो जयरामः सुनृतवागशेषजनसंमान्यः। [ आसीदुदारकीतिः सद्गुणराशिमहाप्राज्ञः ॥ [ तत् पुत्रो भजरामः पटीयसीबुद्धिरपि निर्ममे व्याख्याममृतपतिवित्तसन्तुष्ट्रय ।
Colophon:
इति श्रीभजरामापरनामीयभगवद्भजनानन्दविरचिताद्वैतदर्पणस्य भावप्रकाशिकाव्याख्या समाप्ता।
8643
860]. बोधसार
Bodhasara.
Substance, country-made paper. 10.5 x 1.inches. Folia, 66, of which the 1st is missing. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,600. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, good. Complete.
The scribe is Gopālarāma. The end : अथ बोधसारप्रशंसा
आदौ गुरुस्तवो यत्र प्रान्ते च शिवपूजनं । मध्ये मुकुन्दस्मरणं बोधलारः स उत्तमः । सिद्धार्थः सुगमार्थश्च विशेषैर्वहुभिर्वृतः । ग्रन्थस्त्वेतादृशस्तात न भूतो न भविष्यति ॥

Page #772

( 719 ) न स्तौमि न च निन्दामि कथयामि यथास्थितं । एकैकस्मिन्निह श्लोके प्रोक्तः सिद्धान्तनिर्णयः ॥ यथा ब्रह्माण्डसर्वस्वं पिण्डे पिण्डे निरूपितं । तथा सिद्धान्तसर्वस्वं श्लोके श्लोके निरूपितं ॥ अविद्योन्मूलकुद्दालस्त्वविद्या दावपावकः अविद्या मृगशाईलस्त्वविद्या मृगकेशरी । अविद्या जीवगरलमविद्या कण्टकच्छुरी अविद्यालवणस्यापस्तुविद्या प्रलदयार्णवः ॥ अविद्या शैलदम्भोलिस्तविद्या ध्वंसशङ्करः अविद्या कंसगोविन्दस्त्वविद्या चण्डचण्डिका । अघिद्या दाहशीतांशुरविद्या ध्वान्तभास्करः तथैव बोधसारोऽयं अविद्या स्वप्नजागरः ॥ गुरुर्मे बोधसारोऽयं यतो ज्ञानप्रदो मम शिष्यो मे बोधसारोऽयं यमुद्दिश्य वदाम्यहं । स्वामी मे बोधसारोऽयं मां पालयति यः सदा सेवको बोधसारो मे मम सेवां करोति यः ॥ सुहृन्मे बोधसारोयं सर्व जानाति मद्गतं सखा मे बोधसारोऽयं यस्मिन् दृष्टे सुखं मम । गृहं मे बोधसारोऽयं यत्रैव निवसाम्यहं आरामो बोधसारो मे विहारो यत्र मामकः कान्ता मे बोधसारोऽयं यमालिङय स्वपाम्यहं ॥ मनो मे बोधसारोऽयं मननं येन जायते बुद्धिर्मे बोधसारोऽयं परमं बुध्यते यया। चित्तं मे बोधसारोऽयं येन चेतामि तत्पदे अहंकारो बोधसारो बोधसारोहमेव हि ॥ शरीरं बोधसारो मे ममता यत्र भूयसी . प्राणो मे बोधसारोऽयं यतः प्रियतरो मम । जीवो मे बोधसारोयं येन जीवाम्यहं सदा

Page #773

( 720 )
ईश्वरो बोधसारो मे यतो मुक्तिप्रदो मम ॥ बोधसारः परं ब्रह्म बोधसारात् परो न हि ॥ उपनिषदि बने ये पुष्पिता मन्त्रवृक्षाः सुरभिकुसुममेषामेकमेकं विवेच्य । समरसपदलब्धौ वाङ्मयैरेव पुष्पेनरहरिसुधियेतत् पूजितं बोधलिङ्गे ॥ बुधजनहितकारी सम्प्रदायानुसारी । परमसुखनिधानं मोहमुक्तेर्निदानं ॥ नरहरिविहितोऽयं बोधवृक्षस्य तोयं । कुमतिवनकुठारः पठ्यतां बोधसारः ॥ गुरुभिर्दीक्षितानां हि सर्वमेवेश्वरार्पणं
अयन्तु बोधसारस्य स्वात्मैव परमेशितुः । १५६३ । इति बोधसारः ।
सर्वश्रुतिशिरोपारक्षीरसागरसम्भवः ।
गोपालराम लिखितो बोधसारोऽस्तु सम्मुदे ॥ १
श्री
ण
वामः
8644
5902. अज्ञानखण्डन Ajñānakhandana.
By Nyāyapañcānana.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 43 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 380. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
A treatise on Vedanta proving that there is no such thing as . Knowledge is shining of itself and is eternal.
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय ।
स्यादेतदज्ञानं पदार्थान्तरं । तथा हि अहमज्ञः घटमहं न जानामि, सुप्तोहं न किञ्चिदवेदिषमित्यादिप्रतीतिभिरज्ञानं विषयीक्रियते । नन्वासां ज्ञाना

Page #774

( 721 ) भावविषयकत्वं स्यादिति चेन्न । किमत्र ज्ञानस्य ध्वंसप्रागभावोऽत्यन्ताभावो वा भविष्यति ? नाद्यः। घटं जानतोऽपि घटं न जानामि इत्यापत्तेः। यत् किञ्चित् ज्ञानध्वंसत्वादेवमेव न द्वितीयो न तृतीयोपि। कि त्रैकालिकः सामयिको वा ? नाद्यः। आत्मन्यसम्भवात्। द्वितीयोपि ज्ञानप्रतियोगिको ज्ञानत्वावच्छिन्नप्रतियोगिताको वा ? नाद्यः । घटं जानतोऽपि न जानामीति प्रतीत्यापत्तेः।
Colophon: इति श्रीन्यायपश्चाननभट्टाचार्यकृतमज्ञानखण्डनं समाप्तम् ।
8645 509. सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिका Siddhāntacandrika.
By Sivacandra Siddhānta. For the manuscript, see L. 1493. It ends thus :
स द्विगुरेकवचनं ब्रह्म प्राप्नोति नान्यथा ॥ कृत्वा कीर्तया सुकीर्तया भुवि भुवनमयी
सार्थकं नाम तस्याः कारागारेषु बद्धान् कति कति मनुजानर्थहेतोर्धनौधैः । मुक्ताञ्चक्रे कृपया + ++ मृतिसितिह(?) ज्ञानहेतुर्ममासौ दौभाग्याज् ज्ञानमेतत् प्रचरति हृदि नो कर्महीनत्वहेतुः ॥ राममोहननामास्या मह्यासीन मन्त्रिणां वरः सर्वाः कारितवान् कृत्या राश्या राशीसुतोपमः । श्रीराधाकृष्णवेदान्तवागीशो यो गुरुर्मम । सामानाधिकरण्यात्तत् नाम्नैवाभून्मतिर्मम ॥ एक आत्मा देहभेदस्तथापि हृदि भाति नः । श्रीरामकृष्णमिश्राख्यो गुरुः सुरगुरूपमः ॥ काश्यां काकाराम इति कीर्तयते कीर्तयते यतः । विषयेन्द्रिययोगोत्थं सुखदुःखन्तु नास्ति तत् ॥
58

Page #775

(722 ) श्रीयुक्तशिवचन्द्रेण सिद्धान्तेन गुरुत्तमात् । जातया कृपया कृत्या तता सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिका ॥ तर्किता भ्रान्तिरेवात्र भ्रान्तिसम्भावनान्तिका । भ्रान्तिभ्रान्ति भौति भाति प्रमा भाति न कस्यचित् ॥ सूर्योदयात् भाति सर्वं क्रिया कापि न दृश्यते । यदाभाति तदाभाति भाति भाति प्रमा प्रमा॥ तमेव भान्तमनुभाति सव्वं तस्य भासा सर्वमिदं विभाति । सदेव सौम्येदमेकमग्रमासीदेकमेवाद्वितीयम् ॥ तत्त्वमसि श्वेतकेतो वाचारम्भणं विकारो नामधेयं
मृत्तिकेत्येव सत्यं भ्रान्तौ भ्रान्तिः प्रमा चास्ति भ्रान्त्या भाति प्रमात्मका । जाग्रत् स्वप्नं भाति भातु सुषुप्तौ तत् प्रलीयते ॥ प्रलीयते ज्ञान इदं ज्ञानमेव प्रकाशते । प्रलीयते ज्ञान इदं ज्ञानमेव प्रकाशते ॥ इति भात्या भातु सव्वं कृपामाये कृपामयि ॥ त्वमेवाभासिता सस्वमहामाया कृपामयी ॥ रामकिशोररामस्त्वं भासस्व मयि निर्गुणे । मेघ भित्वा यथा भातः सूर्याचन्द्रमसौ तथ ॥
Colophon:
इति श्रीशिवचन्द्रसिद्धान्तविरचिता सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिका समाप्ता । Post-colophon Statement : ॐ तत् ॐ तत् सत् श्रीविश्वेश्वरो जयति।
श्रीशिवः श्रीशिवो भाति तस्मादन्यन्न किञ्चन । एकं ब्रह्मवाद्वितीयं सत्यं सत्यं नेह नानास्ति किञ्चित् ॥
एको रुद्रो न द्वितीयोवतस्थे तस्मादेकं त्वां प्रपद्ये महेशम् ॥ Just before the extract are given the genealogies of the Brāhmaṇa Zemindar families of Putia and Natore, the patrons of the author, in some detail.

Page #776

( 723 )
8646 598. सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिकाटीका Siddhāntacandrikatika. For the manuscript, see L. 1497. Post-colophon Statement :
समाप्तिं द्योतयति। ॐ तत् सत् ॐ तत् सदिति ।
अकारोकारमकारवाच्यं त्रय्यादित्रयं त्रयं प्रत्यक्षमसत् तत् परोक्षं सत् क्रियार्थीयं सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिका शिवचन्द्रसिद्धान्तचन्द्रिका सती प्रशस्ता आस्तामिति प्रार्थनापि। काश्यां स्थितो ग्रन्थका वेदान्तादिकं शास्त्रमधीतवानिति काश्यधिष्ठातारं विश्वेश्वरं स्तौति। श्रीविश्वेश्वरो जयति। सर्वेभ्य उत्कृष्टतमो वर्त्तते। अतः प्रणम्यः स्तुत्यः आराध्यश्च श्रीशिघः । श्रीशिवः सुखस्वरूपो भाति त्यक्तसर्बसम्पत्तिकत्वात कालकूटपातृत्वाच्च । अत्र प्रमाणमेकं ब्रह्मैवेति ।
श्रीधनञ्जयाव्यक्तनाम्ना टीकेयं भाषिता मया। ग्रन्थकर्तृकल्पितेन कल्पिते कल्पितं जगत् ॥
8647
5838. वृत्तिदीपिका Vrttidipika.
By Krsna Bhatta.
Substance, country-made paper. Tx4 inches. Folia, 35. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old. Complete.
It begins :
ध्यात्वा व्यासं -- + + + + +
मौनिश्रीकृष्णभट्टेन तन्यते वृत्तिदीपिका ॥ इह खलु सकलजनाभिलषितमोक्षमुख्योपायात्मतत्त्वज्ञानस्य तत्त्वमस्यादिमहावाक्यार्थबोधजन्यत्वाच्छाब्दबोधे च वृत्तिग्रहजन्योपस्थितेहेतुत्वाद्वृत्तिनिरूप्यते। सा च त्रिधा, शक्तिर्लक्षणा व्यञ्जना च ।

Page #777

(724 ) Colophon:
इति श्रीमन्मौनिकुलतिलकाय मानगोवर्द्धनभट्टात्मजरघुनाथभट्टसुतश्रीकृष्णभट्टविरचिता वृत्तिदीपिका समाता ।
8648
11162.
Substance, country-made paner. 11x4 inches. Folia, Lines, 14 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. worn-out.
marked 4-25. Appearance,
These leaves contain ślokas with their explanation, marked 3-51, on the teachings of Advaita Vedānta in the form of a dialogue between guru and śişya.
4B,
तापत्रयार्कसन्तप्तः कश्चिदुद्विग्नमानसः । शमादिसाधनैर्युक्तः सद्गुरुं परिपृच्छति ॥ ३ ॥
MA,
अनायासेन येनास्मान्मुञ्चयं भवबन्धनात् । तन्मे संक्षिप्य भगवन् केवलं कृपया वद ॥४॥
8B,
साध्वी ते वचनव्यक्तिः प्रभातीति वदामि ते । इदं तदिति विस्पष्टं सावधानमनाः शृणु ॥५॥ तत्त्वमस्यादिवाक्योत्थं यज्जीवपरमात्मनोः । तादात्म्यविषयं ज्ञानं तदिदं मुक्तिसाधनम् ॥ ६ ॥
9A,
को जीवः कः परश्चात्मा तादात्म्यं वा कथं तयोः । तत्त्वमस्यादिवाक्यं वा कथं तत् प्रतिपादयेत् ॥ ७॥

Page #778

( 725 )
8649
11166. Stray leaves.
Substance, country-made paper. Character, modern Nāgara.
A fragment of a commentary on a Vedānta work, with its leaves marked 19--22 and 80..
8650
9691.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 296. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, decayed. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete.
The Ms. under notice bears neither the name of the author nor that of the work itself. It contains त. स. on the margin. It appears, however, to be a treatise on the Vedānta philosophy.
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। ॐ नमः शारदायै । ॐ धर्म दिवसे प्रारब्धामदं ।
ब्रह्माहं यत्प्रसादेन मयि विश्वं प्रकल्पितं । श्रीमत्स्वयंप्रकाशाख्यं प्रणौमि जगतां गुरुं ॥१॥ देहो नाहं श्रोत्रवागादिकानि नाहं बुद्धिर्नाहमध्यासमूलं
नाहं सत्यानन्दरूपश्चिदात्मा मायासाक्षी कृष्ण एवाहमस्मि ॥२॥ अथ मोक्षस्य वाक्यार्थज्ञानाधीनत्वात् तस्य च पदार्थज्ञानाधीनत्वात् तदर्थं तत्पदार्थं निरूपयामः। तत्पदार्थस्य लक्षणं द्विविधं, तटस्थलक्षणं स्वरूपलक्षणञ्चति । सृष्टिस्थितिलयकारणत्वं तटस्थलक्षणत्वं । इत्यादि।
[Look out for the disciple of Svayamprakāśa in Advaita Vedanta works.]

Page #779

( 726 )
8651
It begins thus:
9087.
Substance, country-made paper. on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,750. but fresh. Incomplete.
11 x 4 inches. Folia, 138. Lines, 7 Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old
Incomplete. Leaves 1-138. Very old and pasted. Marked सं. टी. on the left-hand upper margin.
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रीरामाय नमः ।
यस्मादर्थचतुष्टयं त्रिजगतामव्याहतं वर्त्तते पित्रोराद्यकुटुम्बिनोः सुदयिता लोक्या च या सन्ततिः ॥ युद्धे त्रैपुर एव यस्य विहितं स्वातन्त्र्यमव्याहतं श्रीमच्छान्तिविनायकः स दिशतात् दिव्यान्यभीष्टानि नः ॥
यद्वाग्वनिपात उग्रगतयो वादीन्द्रशैला मुहुः
यत्पादाम्बुजरेणवः प्रतिगता निर्व्वाणपाथेयता ॥ यञ्चासाद्य समाश्रयं गुणगणैः सामग्रयमासादितं तं नित्यप्रणतोस्मि पूर्ण करुणानानन्ददेवान् गुरून् ॥ २ ॥
या जाया जगदीशितुर्जनिमतामम्बा समस्तस्य या स्फूर्त्तिकरी चितिस्त्वविषया तत्त्वञ्च यद् गोचरे । सादि --- रचितप्रौढ़ाङ्गयष्टिर्मुदा मज्जिह्वामणिमन्दिरे शुभपदैर्ननर्त्तु सा भारती ॥ ३
And after two other slokas of Mangalacarana
श्रीमश्च्छारीरकार्थाविष्करणाय ग्रन्थमारिप्सुराचार्य्यं इष्टदेवतातरखानुस्मरणलक्षणं मङ्गलमाचरन् तद्विषयग्रन्थारम्भं प्रतिजानीते- अमृतेति ॥

Page #780

( 727 )
8652
9303. मणिरत्नमाला
Maniratnamālā.
Substance, country-made paper.
9 × 5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 60. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
A compendium of moral principles in the form of Catechism in 32 verses and so it is called also प्रश्नोत्तरी. Aufrecht says that this is by Sankaracarya (See Oxf. 3986). But in the present Ms. it is in the form of a dialogue between Siva and Narada.
The colophon runs :
इति श्रीशिवनारदसंवादे प्रश्नोत्तरख्या मणिरत्नमाला सम्पूर्णा । शुभमस्तु ।
See
It begins:
प्रश्नोत्तरमाला, ante.
30 ग शा नः अथ प्रश्नोत्तरी लिख्यते ।
अपारसंसारसमुद्रमध्ये संमजतो मे शरणं किमस्ति गुरो कृपालो कृपया वदैतत् विश्वेशपादाम्बुजदीर्घनौका ॥ १ ॥
बन्धो हि को यो विषयानुरागः
का वा विमुक्तिर्विषये विरक्तिः । को वाऽस्ति घोरो नरकः स्वदेहः
तृष्णाक्षयः स्वर्गपदं किमस्ति ॥ २ ॥
End :
किं कर्म यत् प्रीतिकरं मुरारेः कास्था न कार्या सततं भवाब्धौ अहर्निशं किं परिचिन्तनीयं संसारमिथ्यात्व शिवात्मतत्त्वं ॥ ३१ ॥
कण्ठं गता वा श्रवणं गता वा प्रश्नोत्तराख्या मणिरत्नमाला तनोतु मोदं विदुषां सुरम्या रमेश गोरीशकथेव सद्यः ॥ ३२ ॥

Page #781

(728 )
8653 10627. प्रणवार्थप्रकाशिका वा कारनामनिरुक्ति Praņavārthaprakāśikā or Omkāranāmanirukti.
By Rāmabhadrānanda Sarasvatī
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 234. Character, Nigara of the 18th century. Appearance, worn-out. Complete.
On the mystic syllable 39 Beginning :
अव्यक्ते जगति व्यक्तं व्यक्तेऽव्यक्तं च तन्महः । अज्ञाते जगदज्ञातं ज्ञातेऽज्ञातं तदस्म्यहम् ॥
पञ्चीकरणे--ॐकारोऽहमेवेत्यत्र विधिवद् विचार्यते। माण्डक्येअमित्येतदक्षरमिति वागात्मकोंकारमुपक्रम्य सव्वं शरीरचतुष्टयं चतुर्विधोंकारात्मतया उपव्याख्याय सर्वं ह्येतद् ब्रह्म इत्यनेन अभिधाभिधेययोरेकत्वं व्यतिहारेणोक्ता शरीरचतुष्टयं आत्ममात्रतया वा प्रधिलाप्य उत्तरवाक्येन मुमुक्षु स्वाराज्येऽभिषिच्य कारोच्चारणमात्रेण सर्वप्रपञ्चलयपूर्वकं स्वात्मन्यवस्थानसिद्धयर्थं सोऽयमात्मेत्यादिना आत्मानं.. ईश्वरहिरण्यगर्भविराजां च मकारादिभिरैक्यं चिन्तनीयमितिColophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीरामभद्रानन्दसरस्वतीविरचितप्रणवार्थप्रकाशिका समाप्ता।
There are two pages still after the colophon.
8654 5895. काथबोधः Kathabodha.
_By Santosānanda. With the commentary entitled काथबोधविवेक Käthabodhaviveka by Sājanī, a female disciple of the author.

Page #782

(
729)
Substance,_country-made paper. llx4 inches. Folia, 2 to 44. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nägara. Date, Samvat 1735. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete in the beginning.
A treatise on the Vedānta philosophy, in answer to questions, beginning with Katha. Printed.
The text begins : in iB. IB, (1)
वागर्थात्मा सर्वभूतान्तरात्मा वक्ता श्रोता विश्वरूपश्चिदात्मा । सर्वापासश्चैकनित्योपलब्धिः
यः सन्तोषानन्ददस्तं भजेहम् ॥ 5A, (2)
नत्वा हंसं सद्गुरु तं परेशं शुद्ध व्यक्तं भार्गवारण्यवासम् । ईशादीनामष्टकं पूर्वजानां
वक्ष्याम्येनं सत्त्वदं काथबोधम् ॥ 6B, (3)
कश्चिच्छिष्यः संगदोषिमूढः क्रोधेनासौ तप्तरूपो बभूव । ऐशात्माजोऽनीशवत् सोऽपि जातः
स्वात्मत्यागाच्चैत्य सङ्गोन्मुखत्वात् ॥ 7B, (4) शिष्य उः
बध्वा पाणी तप्तकायो बभाषे काथावस्था विश्वविश्वान्तकाले। क्रोधनास्याः काथ विद्यापरान्या शान्तिः काथेत्यादि सव्वं पदस्व ॥
श्रीगुरुरुवाच । 8A, (5)
का वै विश्वो यः क्व भावे स वेद्यः कस्त्वं न्यासा काथशब्देन वाच्या ।
59

Page #783

(730 )
काक्यौ लुप्ते यत्र ते योगिलक्ष्ये
तत्त्वं त्वेकः काथ वेत्ता वशिष्ठः ॥५॥ 10A, (6)
काशब्दोयं वाच्यकारी हृदिस्थः तस्यावासं कायमाहुर्मुनीन्द्राः । तस्मात्थोयं(?) कायिकायौ च काथी तत्त्वं त्वेकः काथ वेत्ता वशिष्ठः ॥
The text consists of 26 such verses. The last verse runs :
40A,
अनादिनिधनो देवः सर्वव्यापी निरञ्जनः ।
हृदयस्थः स्वयं वक्ता कर्ता कारयिता हरिः॥ The commentary ends :
काहं मन्दमती (१) बाला क्वासाचीशात्मबोधकः । तद्विवेके कृतिः सा मे जात्यन्धस्यैव दिव्यद्वक् ॥ करुणेयं दयाइँण दीनातिहरणेन वै। काणिना पूजितेनैव साम्बादित्येन वै कृता ॥ सन्तोषानन्दरूपेण गुरुणा भगिनीमिव । पालयाम्यहमेव त्वां मा भैषीस्त्विति वादिना ॥ साजनी करुणापात्रं सजनास्ते वदन्तु मे । तेषां कृपाकटाक्षेण पुण्या भवतु साजनी ॥ इतिचासनया जातो काथबोधविवेककः । क्षम्यतां सजना मह्यं शरण्यादीन-वत्सलाः ॥ भारद्धाजकुलोत्पन्नसाजनी कृत्तिकेन हि । काथबोधधिवेकेन प्रीयतां चित्स्वरूप्यसौ ॥ सृष्टा पालयतीत्यस्मात् पतिर्ब्रह्मैव नान्यथा। स्त्रीणां धर्मस्तु तद्धयानं तेन तुष्यतु भास्करः॥

Page #784

( 31 ) Colophon:
इति श्रीदत्तात्रेयकारितश्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकहरिपादानन्दशिष्यसन्तोषानन्दकृतकाथबोधस्य साजनीकृतव्याख्यारूपकाथबोधविवेकः समाप्तः । Post-colophon Statement :
शुभं भवतु संवत् १७३५ समये माघवदी ८ पुस्तकं लिखितमिदं ।
This seems to be the date of the original of which the present MS. is a copy, which seems to have been written early in the 19th century.
The following is added by a later hand after the post-colophon statement :
दत्तात्रेयस्य शिष्येण सन्तोषेण सुधीमता। कृतो ग्रन्थः प्रयत्नेन बुधैः सेव्यो जगद्धितः॥
8655
5864.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 480. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
A treatise on the tenets of the non-dualistic school of Vedānta by Muktinātha. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । ॐ नमः सच्चिदानन्दमूर्तये । + + + + + + + + + + + + य स्वप्रका[शाय श्रीराममुनये नमः ।
निर्गुणस्याप्रमाणस्य शुद्धस्याप्यमलात्मनः ।
कथं सर्गादिकर्तृत्वं ब्रह्मणो ह्युपपद्यते ॥ तहि किं पुनः सत्त्वरजस्तमोगुणरहितस्य सर्वप्रमाणातीतस्य

Page #785

( 732 )
विद्याविद्यारहितस्य केवलब्रह्मणः सृष्टिकर्तृत्वं कथं घटते । वेतन सम्भवति । चैतन्यं स्वयंप्रकाशं माया च तमोरूपा ।
नवविद्या स्वयंज्योतिरात्मानं टोकते कथम् । कूटस्थमद्वितीयं च सहस्रांशुं यथा तमः ॥ etc., etc.
The answer of the questions by the guru begins in 4A.
Colophon :
इति श्रीसकलयोगीश्वराचार्य्यश्रीहरि (री) नाथचरणारविन्दानुचरत (?)शुश्रूषा (सुश्रुषा ) प्रसादलब्धमज्ञानतरणीश्रेणीनिरस्तसमस्त विद्यान्धकारश्रीरामनाथमुनीन्द्रचरणारविन्दमकरन्दास्वादलम्पटेन निरस्ताखिलसंसारविकारेण श्रीमुक्तिनाथेन विरचितं सकलवेदतीर्थरहस्यं कृतं जैनपाल शिष्यार्थे तथा परोपकारार्थे कृते च संपूर्ण शुभमस्तु ॥
After श्रीमुक्तिनाथेन विरचितं there was written the name विवेकसिन्धु which has been blurred over with ink.
8656
7865.
Substance, country-made paper. 92 x 42 inches. Folia, 5-69, of which foll. 11, 12, 14-16, 19-21, 23, 25, 37 are missing. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Defective at both ends.
Called by the last owner of the manuscript, Mumukṣupadeśaprakarana.
8657
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches.
Folia, 29. Lines, 14 on
a page. Extent in Ślokas, 580. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
Prose.
Correct.
A commentary on a certain work on Vedānta.

Page #786

( 733 ) (2) Rāmānuja School (Visistadvaita).
8658 10421. सदाशिवसंहिता Sadasivasamhitā.
(निरुक्तलक्षणायां गोलोकवर्णनम् ) Being an interlocution between Veda and
Rāmānuja,
Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 8, marked 9 to 16. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
Colophon:
इति श्रीसदाशिवसंहितायां निरुक्तलक्षणायां रामानुज-वेदसंवादे गोलोकवर्णनं समाप्तं ॥
There are four lines only of the next chapter. Beginning :
श्रीरामाय नमः। श्रुतय ऊचुः ।
भगवन् योगिनां श्रेष्ठ सर्वसत्त्वनिकेतन । भूधारकारणावास देवदेव जनाईन ॥१॥ सर्वेषां त्वं परं ज्योतिः परात्मा प्रकृतेः परः। गुणेश्वर गुणमय गुणातीत महेश्वर ॥२॥
रामानुज महाबाहो देवदेव रमापते
अस्माकं विषयान्धानां श्रुतीनां भ्रान्तचेतसां । परात्मनि रघुश्रेष्ठे श्रीरामे परमाद्भुते ॥ भ्रान्तिरासीन्महादेव तत् शान्ति कर्तुमहसि । प्राकृते प्रलयप्राप्ते व्यक्तऽव्यक्तं गते पुरा॥ उदरीकृत्य संरोधानूर्णनाभिरिवात्मजान् । ईद्रशी क्रियते सृष्टिः पाल्यते केन वा पुनः ॥

Page #787

(
734 )
कीदृशं वा परं स्थानं यत्र तिष्ठति राघवः । प्रकृत्या वंशसंरोधः बोधश्च वेन जायते ॥ कुत्र क्रीड़ति विश्वात्मा जानकीप्रेमलम्पटः ॥ श्रीरामस्य परं धाम सीतास्पदमनोहरं ।
तद्रूपं कथयास्माकं त्वं देवः परमेश्वरः ॥
8659
9731. वेदार्थसंग्रह Vedārthasangraha.
By Rāmānujācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 12 on page. Extent in slokas, 1,988. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
a
A digest of the Upanisads, by Ramanuja. Printed, ed. Lz, Benares.
Beginning :
श्रीमते रामानुजाय नमः ।
अशेषचिदचिद्वस्तुशोषिणे शेषशायिने
निर्मलान्तः + + + निधये विष्णवे नमः | १ |
परं ब्रह्मैवासं भ्रमपरिगतं संसरति तत्परध्यानालीढ दिवसमशुभस्यास्पदमिति श्रुतिन्यायापेतं जगति विततं मोहनमिदं तमो येनापास्तं स हि विजयते यामुनमुनिः । अशेषजगद्धितानुशासनश्रुतिनिकरशिरसि समाधिगतोऽयमर्थः जीव परमात्मज्ञानपूर्व्वकवर्णाश्रमधर्मेतिकर्त्तव्यता कपरमपुरुषचरणयुगलध्यानार्च्चनप्रणामादिघितर्थ (?) प्रियस्तत्प्राप्तिफलः जीवात्मनः अनाद्यविद्या सञ्चितपुण्यपापरूपकर्मप्रचा हहेतु कब्रह्मादिसुरनर तिर्यक्स्थाघरात्मकचतुर्विधदेहप्रवेशकृततत्तत्तादात्म्याभिमानजनिता वर्ज्जनीयभवभयविध्वंसनाय
अस्य
देहातिक्रान्तस्वरूपः
स्वभावतदुपासनतत्फलभूतात्मस्वरूपाविर्भाव पूर्व्व
कानवाधिकातिशयानन्द ब्रह्मानुभवज्ञापने प्रवृत्तं हि वेदान्तवाक्यजातं

Page #788

(
735
)
तत्त्वमस्ययमात्मा ब्रह्म च आत्मनि तिष्ठनात्मनोनन्तरोपमात्मानं वेद । इत्यादि। End:
भक्तया त्वनन्यया शक्य इत्यनेनैकार्थ्यात् भक्तिश्च ज्ञाने विशेषणमेवेति सर्वमुपपन्नं ।
सारासार विवेकज्ञा गरीयांसो विमत्सराः ।
प्रमाणतन्त्राः सन्तीति कृतो वेदार्थसंग्रहः ॥ Colophon: इति श्रीभगवद्रामानुजाचार्यविरचितवेदार्थसंग्रहः समाप्तिमगमत् ।
8660
3089. यतीन्द्रमतदीपिका Yatindramatadipika.
By Srīnivāsadāsa, son of Govinda Ācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 6.5 inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 9 to 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nāgara of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
For the work, see L. 2054.
Printed, ed. Anandasrama Sanskrit Series, Poona; translated into English by A. Govindacharya Swamin, Madras.
8661 974. Yatīndramatadīpikā. A succinct exposition of the Visiştādvaitavāda of the Vedānta philosophy, in ten chapters.
For the manuscript, see L. 2054. Post-colophon:
ॐ नमः शिवाय । श्रीमती दुर्गायै नमः । श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।

Page #789

( 736 )
संवत् १८६४, शकाब्दाः १७५६ अग्रहायणशुक्कतृतीयायां गुरुवासरे लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं, संवत् १८६४, शकाब्दाः १७५६ । करकृतमपराधं क्षन्तुमहन्ति सन्तः ॥
8662
10628.
Yatindramatadīpikā.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6 inches. Folia, 44. Lines., 8 on Extent in slokas, 704. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1945. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
a page.
Last Colophon :
इति श्रीबालकुलतिलकश्रीमन्महाचार्यस्य प्रथमदासेन श्रीमद्वेङ्कटगिरिनाथ पदकमलसे वापरायणस्वामिपुष्करिणीगोविन्दाचार्य्यसूनुना श्रीनिवासदासेन विरचितायां यतीन्द्रमतदीपिकायामद्रव्यपरिच्छेदो नाम दशमोऽ
वतारः ।
Post-colophon :
शुभसंवत् १६४५ ह'जा चैत्रकृष्णपक्षे लिखवाया लालासन्तोषिलालजी - साकिन कालाजी मंडइ वनारसवासीसे व्यासगणेशरामने हरिजनहेतु
ग्रन्थ ८२५ ॥
A summary of the views of Ramanuja and other teachers of his school on Vedanta.
For a full description of the work, see L. 2054.
8663
1958. सारसंग्रह
Sārasamgraha.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 92262 inches. Folia, 49. Lines, 13 to 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,5236. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1886. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Last Colophon :
इति श्रीसारसंग्रहे भागवताराधनमाहात्म्यकथनम नाम पूर्व (?) समाप्तम् ।

Page #790

( 737 ) Post-colophon:
श्रीमते हयग्रीवाय नमः । संवत् १८८६ । It begins : श्रीमते रामानुजाय नमः ।
शुक्लाम्बरधरं] विष्णुं शशिवर्णं चतुर्भुजम् । प्रसन्नवदनं ध्यायेत् सर्वविघ्नोपशान्तये ॥ यस्या द्विरदचक्राद्याः पारिषद्याः परःशतं । विघ्नं निघ्नन्ति सततं विश्वक्सेनं तमाश्रये ॥२॥ चकुलाभरणं वन्दे ज[ग]दाभरणं मुनिम् । य [ : ] श्रुतेरुत्तरं भागं चक्रे द्राविड़भाषया ॥३॥ श्रीरङ्गमङ्गलमहोत्सववर्द्धनाय वेदान्तपान्थपरमार्थसमर्थनाय । कैंकर्यलक्षणविलक्षणमोक्षभाजो रामानुजो विजयते यतिराजः ॥ (?) ४॥ वेदे रामायणे चैव पुराणे भारते तथा । आदौ मध्ये तथा चान्ते हरिः सर्वत्र गीयते ॥५॥ श्रुतिस्मृतीतिहासे च पुराणं धर्मसंहितं सर्वतः सारमादाय षट्पदः कुसुमाद्यथा ॥ ६ ॥ वैष्णवं नारदीयं च तथा भागवतं शुभम् । गारुड़ च तथा पाद्म वराहं शुभदर्शनम् ॥ ७ ॥ ब्रह्माण्डं ब्रह्मवैवत्तं मार्कण्डेयं तथैव च ।। भविष्यं वामनं ब्राह्मं राजसानि निवोध मे ॥ ८॥ मात्स्यं कौम्मंय तथा लैङ्गय शैवं स्कान्दं तथैव च । आग्नेयं च षड़ेतानि तामसानि निबोध मे ॥६॥ तथैव स्मृतयः प्रोक्ताः ऋषिभिस्त्रिगुणान्विताः । सात्त्विका राजसाश्चैव तामसाः शुभदर्शके ॥ १० ॥

Page #791

( 738 ) सात्त्विकानि पुराणानि तथैव स्मृतिमेव च । वैष्णवानां मुदार्थाय क्रियते सारसंग्रहः ॥
Colophons : TB,
इति श्रीसारसंग्रहे चक्रधारणमाहात्म्यं प्रथमसंस्कारः । 12B, 0ऊर्द्धपुण्डधारणं द्वितीयसंस्कारः। 15A, 0 तृतीयनामसंस्कारः । 21A, 0मन्त्रसंस्कारो नाम चतुर्थसंस्कारः।
49B, इति सारसंग्रहे भागवताराधनमाहात्म्यकथनं नाम पूर्व समाप्तं ।
This is a Vaisnava work of Rāmānuja's school with five chapters, the 1st on branding the body with the mark of disc, the 2nd on putting on the sectarian mark of Ūrdhvapundra, the 3rd on the adoption of a Vaisnava name, and the 4th on devotion to God.
There appears to be another part of the work, as this is called Pūrva.
The author does not give his own name, but he gives his Guru's name as Srikrsna. 49B,
श्रीकृष्णनामार्यगुरोः प्रसादात् सन्दर्भमेतत् कृतमुत्तमं मे। भक्त्या नरो यः शृणुयात् पठेद्वा सौभाग्यवान् गच्छति तत्पदं सः ॥
8664 8282. कूरेशविजय Kuresavijaya. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 43 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1929. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Illegible and incorrect.
Colophon:
इति श्रीकुरेशविजयः सम्पूर्ण ।

Page #792

( 739 )
Post-colophon :
संवत् १६२६ मासानां मासोत्तमे मासे पौषे मासे तिथौ चतुर्थ्यां बुधवासरे लिखितवच्चामिश्रेण ।
शुभमस्तु ।-
Called Kureśavijaya, being written by Kūresa alias Srivatsanka as stated in Cat. Cat.
There are altogether 5+36=41 verses. After showing in the first five slokas the points of superiority of God Siva as advanced by the Saiva, it proves Visņu to be the Supreme God.
Beginning:
श्रीमते रामानुजाय नमः
गायत्र्या बोधितत्वादपि नमकमुखाद्राघवाराधितत्वात् सौरेः कैलासयात्राव्रतमुदिततयाभीष्टसन्तानदानात् । नेत्रेण स्त्रेन साकं दशशतकमलैर्विष्णुना पूजितत्वात् तस्मै चक्रप्रदानादपि च पशुपतिः सर्वदेवप्रकृष्टः ॥ १ ॥ कन्दर्पध्वंसकत्वाद्गरलकवलनात् कालगर्व्वापहत्वात् दैतेयावासभूत त्रिपुर विदलनाद्दक्षयागजयित्वात् । पार्थस्य स्वास्त्रदानान्नरहरिविजयान्माधवे स्त्रीशरीरे शास्तुः सम्पादकत्वादपि च पशुपतिः सर्व्वदेवप्रकृष्टः ॥ २ ॥
3-4
2A,
वैशिष्य योनि- पीठा करनरकरिपुश्लिष्टभावेन शम्भोः स्वस्यैवार्द्धप्रतीकार्पित हरिवपुषा लिङ्गतत्त्वेन यद्वा । अप्राधान्याद्विशिष्टाद्वयसमधिगमा + नवानामरातेः (?) स्थाणोः प्राधान्ययोगादपि च पशुपतिः सर्व्वदेवप्रकृष्टः ॥ ५ ॥ चतुर्विंशतिकक्षाभिरुपन्यस्ते मते परैः ।
सिद्धान्तं चक्कुमारेभे सप्रमाणं स कूरराट् ॥ १॥ गायत्री पूर्व्वकृत्याचमनविधिपुरस्कारसङ्कल्पकायें गोविन्दाख्याप्रयोगाद्धरिरिति कथनात् + + धीत्यारिकाले । भर्ग शब्दस्य सूर्य्यात्मक हरिमसोवाचकत्वात् पुरस्तादोंकाराख्येयभावाद्यननिधिगुणाच्छुद्धसत्त्वाश्रयत्वात् ॥ २ ॥

Page #793

( 740 )
प्रख्याता शेषदेवप्रणमन विषयत्वात् योग्यकर्म (?)
(विष्णुपादाम्भोजानां मोक्षदत्वादपि न पशुपतिर्विष्णुरेव प्रकृष्टः ॥
End :
ग्राहाक्रान्ते करीन्द्रे मुकुलितनयने मूलमूलेति खिन्ने
नाहं .
........
इत्येव + + सपदि सुरगणे भावशून्ये समस्ते
भूयो यत् प्रादुरासीत् स दिशतु भगवान् सततं मंगलं नः ॥ ३६ ॥
8665
3909. कूरेशविजयव्याख्या Kuresavijayavyākshyā.
By Dharmācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 4 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
It begins :
श्रीहयग्रीवाय नमः ॥ श्रीमते रामानुजाय नमः ॥ श्रीकृराधिपतये नमः ॥ श्रीमते वेदान्तमहागुरवे नमः ॥
श्रियः पतित्वादपि भूपतित्वं प्रख्यापयित्वा परमं मुरारेः । भूमिस्तवे भूपतिनाम निष्ठां वंशप्रतिष्ठामपि तामचाप ॥ धर्माचार्यः सुधीः सोऽयं निमति विदुषां मुदे । विष्णुपारम्यपद्यानां प्रमाण- मणि- सम्पुटम् ॥ पत्युः पशूनां परतां पद्यैः पञ्चभिरावृताम् । निराकरोति कुरेशी बुधः संख्यागतेः स्तुतैः ॥ पञ्चविंशतिकक्ष्याभिरुपन्यस्ते मतेश्वरैः । सार्द्धया शतदूषया सिद्धान्तं वक्ति कृरराट् ॥ श्रीराधिपपद्यानां व्याख्याने भुवि कः प्रभुः । तत्प्रसादस्तु लेखन्या मया लिखति तत्त्ववित् ॥

Page #794

( 741 ) गायत्रीबोधित्वादिति प्रथमतः परमतोपात्तं दूषणं श्लोकद्वयेन द्वादशभिरुक्तिभिर्निराचष्टे ।
गायत्रीपूर्वकृत्याचमन विधिपुरस्कारसङ्कल्पकार्ये गोविन्दाख्यप्रयोगादिति।
Kūreśa wrote 32 verses, being an answer to five padyas which maintain the superiority of Siva over Visnu. The points of inferiority of Siva shown by Kūresa are one hundred and fifty. The commentator in explaining these ślokas, notices also those particular ślokas to which they are meant to be answers.
(8A) After the 2nd :
अथ दशरथतनयस्थापिताराधितत्वादिति बहुपुराणेतिहासप्रसिद्धवैभवस्यास्य कथं न प्रकृष्टत्वमित्याशङ्कय तदाराधनादि सर्व घरदानकृतमिति समाधत्ते त्रयोदशभिर्दूषणैः वाल्मीकिरिति द्वाभ्यां श्लोकाभ्यां । (10B) After the 4th :
अत्र दशरथतनयस्थापिताराधितत्वादित्यत्र नमकचमकमुखै राघवाराधितत्वादिति पाठे तु तदीयपद्यद्वयमपि व्याक्रियते ॥
विद्यारण्योज्झितत्वान्नमकचमकयोर्वेदभाष्ये तदर्थव्याख्याने इति । विद्यारण्येन वेदभाष्ये तदर्थव्याख्याने तेनोज्झितत्वादनुक्तत्वादिति इष्टका. श्चितयः सर्वाश्चतुर्थे तु समाहिताः। रुद्राध्याये पञ्चमे तु चित्यञ्चौ १) होम उच्यते ॥ (12A) After the 6th :
[ घण्टाकर्णाधनाशादिति घण्टाकर्णाख्यराक्षसवृत्ताननेकान् ब्रह्मवधादीन् नरमेधानिवाङ्गीकृत्य तमवति स्मेति । हरिवंशादावभियुक्तम् ।
अथ सौरेः कैलासयात्रावतमुदिततयाभीष्टसन्तानदानादित्युक्तं तदष्टभिः प्रतिक्षिपति
सुमहति हरिवंशे विरिञ्चिस्मरारिस्कन्दानां सौरिवंशे क्रमजनिकथनादिति ।

Page #795

( 742 ) (14A) After the 9th :
अथ यच्चोक्तं कन्दर्पध्वंसकत्वादिति तत् पुष्पेष्वास इत्यादिभिः श्लोकश्चतुर्भिः प्रतिक्षिपति पुष्पेष्वासप्रणीतादिति
(14B) After the 10th :
अथ गरलकवलनादिति यदभाणि तदपि विशेषानभिज्ञभणितमिति निराकरोति पञ्चभिः।
(16A) After the 12th :
अथ दैतेयावासभूतत्रिपुरविदलनादित्युक्तं पशुपतिप्रकर्ष गीनाणेत्यादिना षड्भिर्दूषणैर्निराकरोति । (20A) After the 19th :
अथ यत्तुक्तः भूमौ लोकैरनेकैः सततविरचिताबाधितत्वादमीषामष्टैश्वर्यप्रदत्तादिति तद्विष्णोरेव नेतरेषामिति दशभिः समाधत्ते। (22B) After the 23rd :
अथ हंसकोड़ाङ्गधारी द्रुहिणमुरहरादृष्टशीर्षानिकत्वादिति षोड़शदूषणं पञ्चभिः प्रतिक्षिपति श्रीकूाहीन्द्रदंष्ट्राकृतिभरभगवद्वारितक्ष्मातलाधोदेशस्थे शास्त्रदृष्टेरनुचितकथनादिति । (25A) After the 30th :
अथ वैशिष्टेय योनिपीठायितनरकरिपुश्लिष्टभावेन शम्भोः स्वस्यैयकार्थप्रतीकायितहरिवपुषा लिङ्गितत्वेन यद्वा अप्राधान्याद्विशिष्टाद्वयसमधिगमे दानवानामरातेः शम्भोः प्राधान्ययोगादपि च पशुपतिः सर्वदेवप्रकृष्टः इत्यन्तिमश्लोक राकां निवारयति प्रालेयेत्यादिपद्यद्वयप्रकाशेन ।
(25B) After the 31st : वैशिष्टयप्रसङ्गमेवास्य द्रढ़यतियद्वा स्वार्द्राङ्गन्दानाद्धिमगिरिदुहितुः केशवस्यापि योध. स्वा ङ्गस्याप्रदाने मनसिजविमतस्याशरीरत्व सिद्धेः ।

Page #796

( 743 )
वैशिष्ट्यस्याप्रसङ्गात् भवत उभयथा चिद्विवर्त्तापघा युक्तत्वादेव शक्तेरपि न पशुपतिर्विष्णुरेव प्रकृष्टः ॥ The commentary ends:
कूर्मेन्द्रेणेति सार्द्ध सदसि च विविधैदूषणैः सप्तराज्ञः पादे क्लृप्ता विपक्षा प्रतिवचनजड़ा विस्मयं तत्र चापुः । तद्धृत्वा जैत्रघोषं व्यतनुत स महापूर्णनामार्यवर्गः कृत्वा चेतस्तदानीं समजनि विमशे चोलभूपस्य मन्त्री ॥ श्रीमते रामानुजाय नमः । श्रीमते वेदान्तगुरवे नमः ।
8666
9558. पञ्चधाटी Pañcadhati.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches.
Folia, 2. Lines, 8 on
a page. Extent in slokas, 10. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
It comprises five slokas in praise of Rāmānuja.
ॐ स्वस्ति श्रीगणपतये नमः । पापण्डद्रुमखण्डदाचदहनश्चार्वाकशैलाशनिः बोधध्वान्तनिरासवासरपतिर्जेनेन्द्रकण्ठीरवः ।
मायावादभुजङ्गभङ्गगरुडस्त्रैविद्यचूड़ामणिः श्रीरङ्रेशजयध्वनिर्विजयते रामानुजोऽयं मुनिः ॥
पाषण्डखण्ड गिरिखण्डनवजूदण्डः
प्रच्छन्नबोधमकरालयमन्थदण्डः । वेदार्थसार सुखदर्शनदीपदण्डः रामानुजस्य विलसन्ति मुनेस्त्रिदण्डाः ॥
चारित्रोद्धारदण्डञ्चतुरनयपथालङ्कियाकेतुदण्डं सद्विद्यादीपदण्डं सकलकलिकथा संहतेः कालदण्डं त्रय्यन्तालम्बदण्डं त्रिभुवन विजयच्छत्र सौवर्णदण्डं धत्ते रामानुजाः प्रतिकथकशिरो वज्रदण्डं त्रिदण्डं । ३

Page #797

( 744 ) त्रय्या माङ्गल्यसूत्रत्रियुगयुगपथारोहणालग्बसूत्रं सद्विद्यायन्त्रसूत्रं सगुण-नय-पथं सम्पदां हारसूत्रं । प्रशासूत्रं बुधानां प्रशमधनमनःपद्मिनीनालसूत्रं रक्षासूत्रं यतीनां जयति यतिपतेर्वक्षसि ब्रह्मसूत्रं ॥ ४ पाषण्डसागरमहावड़वामुखाग्निः
श्रीरङ्गराजचरणाम्बुजमूलदासः श्रीविष्णुलोकमणिमण्डपमार्गदायी
रामानुजो विजयते यतिराजराजः ॥
Colophon: इति श्रीपञ्चधाटी सम्पूर्णा ।
8667 83 अष्टश्लोकी Astasloki.
By Parāśara Bhatta (With the commentary by Vaişņava Dāsa) Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 54 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment.
The text is also called Rahasyatraya ( (1) Mülamantra, (2) Dvaya, (3) Caramaśloka) and consists of eight slokas, only the first two of which are contained in this fragment with their explanations. The 1st śloka concerns itself with the meaning of 30 and the 2nd with th: (of the mūlamantra 3- AAT ATTITUTTT) I
Sl. Text:
अकारार्थो विष्णुर्जगदुदयरक्षाप्रलयकृत् मकारार्थो जीपस्तदुपकरणं वैष्णवमिदं । उकारो नत्या इह नियमयति संबन्धमनयोः त्रयीसारस्त्रयात्मा प्रणव इममर्थ समदिशत् ।

Page #798

( 745 ) (Comm.):
श्रीपराशर-भट्टार्यः श्रीरङ्गेशपुरोहितः । श्रीवत्साङ्कसुतः श्रीमान् श्रेयसे मेस्तु भूयसे ॥ १॥ वन्देहं घटिकाद्रीशं श्रीनिधिं वाष्कलकुलदैवतं । सतामनवधि निधि ॥२॥ (१)॥ अखिलचिदचिदीशः श्रीनिवासो दयालुः स्वपदकमलयुग्मं प्रापकः संश्रितानां । निगमशिखरगम्यो नित्यमव्याजबन्धुः विलसतु मम चित्त वेंकटेशो मुकुन्दः ॥ ३॥ प्रणम्य देशिकान् सर्वानष्टश्लोक्या यथाश्रुतम् । अर्थो वैष्णवदासेन बालबोधाय वर्ण्यते ॥
अय परमकारुणिको भगवान् पराशरभट्टार्यः सकलचेतनोपजीवनाय सर्ववेदसारतः या स्वरूपोपाया पुरुषार्थप्रतिपादिका तया च सदा मुमुक्षुभिः अनुसन्धेयस्य रहस्यत्रयस्य सम्प्रदायपरम्पराप्राप्तमर्थ दर्शयितुकामः स्वरूपज्ञानपूर्वकत्वात् अभीष्टोपायप्रपत्तेः स्वरूपप्रतिपादनपरं सकलशास्त्ररुचिपरिगृहीतं श्रीमदष्टाक्षरं मन्त्रमादौ विवृणोति चतुर्भिः श्लोकः। अथ द्वाभ्यां स्वरूपातुरूप (?) पुरुषार्थप्रतिपादनरूपं मन्त्ररत्नं तत्र द्वाभ्यां द्वयविवरणरूपश्च परमश्लोकं तत्र वेदसारसंग्रहः प्रणवः .............'अकारस्य नारायणपदेन उकारस्य नमसा मकारस्य नारपदेन विशदीकरणात् etc. etc.
St. II. (Text): BA,
मन्त्रब्रह्मणि मध्यमेन नमसा पुंसः स्वरूपं गतिः गम्यं शिक्षितमीक्षितेन पुरतः पश्चादपि स्थानतः । स्वातन्त्रंय निजरक्षणं समुचिता वृत्तिश्च नान्योचिता तस्यैवेति हरेविविच्य कथितं स्वस्यापि नाहं ततः ॥२॥ (Comm.):
एवं प्रणवं व्याख्याय अथ नमःशब्द व्याचष्टे ॥ 61

Page #799

(
746 )
A 3rd sloka is quoted in p. 339, Triennial Catalogue of MSS. of the Madras Library, Vol. I, Part I, Sanskrit A.
For descriptions of Astasloki, see pp. 284, 289 and 301 of the same catalogue.
For another commentary to the same work, see p. 4 of the same.
The author of the text is a well-known teacher of the school of Rāmānuja and two works by him are known, namely, Srigunaratnakosa and Srirangarājastava.
He seems to have been a priest of Ranganātha Temple.
8668
Substance, country-made paper, 10x4 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Called Ācāryopadeśa by the last owner of the manuscript, on the obverse of the 1st leaf. It is a Vaişņava work, holding Sri Krşņa to be the means to salvation.
Beginning :
श्रीमते रामानुजाय नमः ॥
देहात्माभिमानोऽसह्य इति श्रीराममिश्रः परमाचार्यस्य द्वयोपदेशानन्तरं तस्मिन् मम कर्त्तव्यं किमिति पृच्छति पिरोधिनः पञ्चाशच्च परिहरन् वर्तथा इत्यवोचत् । ते के इति चेत्, स्वर्गस्य संसारो विरोधी आत्मानुभवस्य स्वर्गानुभवो विरोधी भगवदनुभयस्य आत्मानुभवो विरोधी etc. etc.
2B,
अनाप्तविरोधि समर्पणविरोधि जपविरोधि आराधनविरोधि पतित्वविरोधि वजनीयविरोधि अवर्जनीयविरोधि—इति पञ्चाशत, तत्र उपायविरोधि नाम भगवद्वयतिरिक्त उपायत्वानुसन्धानं, एतेन प्रसन्नः सन्

Page #800

(
747 )
स उपाय इति स्थितिः, अन्यथा सर्वमुक्तिप्रसङ्ग स्यादिति स्थितिश्च उभयपिरोधि नाम भगवदुपायत्वे पुण्यफलत्वं अन्योपायत्वे भगवत्फलत्वं व उभयत्र विरोधि नाम फलाकाङ्क्षा भगवतः सकाशात् दृष्टप्रयोजनापेक्षा अदृष्टानपेक्षा च।
End: ___ अवर्जनीयविरोधि नाम जन्मान्तरकर्मणोत्पन्ननिषिद्धाचरणानि एतत् सर्व परमैकान्तिनोस्याधिकारिणोऽवश्यं परिहरणं, एवं सूरिभिरुक्तं श्रुत्वा महाचार्योप्यत्यन्तं प्रीतोऽभवत्
8669
9064 रामानुजमतखण्डन Rāmānujamatakhandana.
(A Refutation of the Theories of Rāmānuja.)
Substance, country-made paper. 11} x 5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 280. Character, Nagara in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
This is a polemic tract, written in refutation of the Vaisņavite doctrine, (so vigorously preached at that time by Rāmānuja), vehemently denouncing the doctrine as one originally started by a sūdra. Written in the interest of Brahmanism.
It begins thus : श्रीविश्वेश्वरो जयतु । जयतु श्रौतधर्मार्कः स्मार्तधर्मारुणोदयः ।
सत्पुराणैरुच्यमानः पाखण्डध्वान्तनाशकः ।। इदानीं बहवो मुग्धा जना रामानुजीयानां दम्भमत्याचारान् चावलोक्य तैर्विप्रलब्धाः सन्तः शास्त्रसम्मतमपि स्वकुलधर्ममपहाय तन्मार्गे प्रविशन्ति । स च मार्गः श्रुतिस्मृत्यादिमूलविधुरोन्मत्तपुरुषप्रवर्तित इति तत्र प्रविष्टा वर्णाश्रमधर्माधिकारच्युता भवन्ति । तेषामेव ग्रन्थे प्रोक्ता तन्मूलपुरुषोत्पत्तिस्तावदुच्यते।

Page #801

( 748 ) श्रीनिवासाचारिकृते दिव्यसूरिचरित्रे चतुर्थे सर्गे
अस्ति पूर्वपाथोराशेः क्वापि पश्चिमरोधसि । मण्डले पाराड्य (1) भूपस्य नगरी कुरुकाह्वया ॥ तत्रासीत् पादजातेषु कश्चिद् भागवताग्रणीः । श्रीमत्पल्लीधिनातीन्द्रसीमातीतगुणोल्वणः॥ तस्य धर्मधरो नाम तनयः समजायत । चक्रपाणिस्ततो जातश्चक्रपाणिपरायणः ॥ अजायत सुतस्तस्मात् रत्नदासेति संशितः। सुमतिं सुषुवे सोऽपि सुतं पाटललोचनं ॥ पुत्रं प्रासूत पार्कारिं पुत्रं पाटललोचनः । कारीति तनयो जातः कारीति रोहितस्ततः॥ ततो जातः सुतस्तस्मात् शठको य इतीरितः। तमाहुः कारिजं सन्तः शठकोऽयं पराङ्कशं । गोकुलाभरणाख्यञ्च तमेव कारिनन्दनं ॥ इति ।
अत्र शूद्रः स्यात् पादजो दास इति त्रिकान्डशेषकोषे शूद्रकारिस्ते प्रोक्तत्वात् पल्लीसंज्ञफस्य शूद्रस्य वंशजातशठको यः स च रामानुजीयमार्गस्य प्रथमप्रवर्तकः आद्याचार्यः ।
As to the authorship of this work, this much is ascertainable that, when the bulk of the people were becoming followers of Rāmānuja, Brāhmaṇas, anxious to protect the sanātana dharma, assembled together and wrote this dissertation which vanquished the followers of Rāmānuja.
तदा द्विजैः सर्वजगद्धितार्थ सद्धर्मरक्षाकरं पत्रमेतत् । प्रकाशितं यस्य विलोकनेन रामानुजीयाश्चकिता बभूवुः॥

Page #802

( 749 )
(3) Madhva School (Dvaita).
8670 133. विष्णुतत्वनिणय Visnutattvanirnaya.
By Anandatărtha or Madhvācārya
Substance, country-made paper. 9x 44 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.
Beginning : सदागमैकविज्ञेयं समतीतक्षराक्षरं । नारायणं सदा वन्दे निर्दोषाशेषसद्गुणम् ॥ विशेषणानि यानीह कथितानि सदुक्तिभिः । साधयिष्यामि तान्येव क्रमात् सज्जनसंविदे॥
गाद्या भारतं चैव पञ्चरात्रमथाखिलं । मूलरामायणं चैव पुराणं चैतदात्मकं ॥ ये चानुयायिनस्तेषां सर्वे ते च सदागमाः। पुरागमास्तदन्ये ये तैर्न ज्ञेयो जनार्दनः ॥ ज्ञेय एतैः सदा युक्तैर्भक्तिमद्भिः सुनिष्ठितः । न तु केवलतर्केण नाक्षजेन न केनचित् ॥ केवलागमविज्ञेयो भक्तरेव न चान्यथा इति ब्रह्माण्डेEnd: यस्य त्री युदितानि वेदवचने रूपाणि दिव्यान्यलं षट्तदर्शनमित्थमेव निहितं देवस्य भर्गो महत्। पायो रामवचोनयं प्रथमकं पक्षो द्वितीयं वपुः मध्यो यत्तु तृतीयमेतदमुना ग्रन्थः कृतः केशवे ॥ Colophon:
इति श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थभगवत्पादाचार्यविरचिते श्रीमद्विष्णुतत्त्वनिर्णये तृतीयः परिच्छेदः। समाप्ताऽयं ग्रन्थः ।

Page #803

1884. कृष्णामृतमहार्णव Krsnāmrtamahārnava.
(With a commentary in the Tripaṭha form)
Substance, country-made paper. 13×6 inches. Folia, 32. The last four leaves are partially eaten by white ants. Character, Nagara. Appearance, Old.
Generally correct. Complete.
( 750 )
8671
The Text is by Anandatirtha and the commentary, by Krsņācārya.
For the text, see IO. Catal. No. 2470.
The commentary begins thus:
श्रीकृष्णं रुक्मिणीसत्या सहितं पाण्डवप्रियं । नत्वा श्रीपूर्णबोधार्य्यान् गुरूनपि भजे गिरम् ॥ पूर्व्वव्याख्या (न) कृतो नत्वा बालबोधाय सादरम् । व्याख्यास्यामि यथाबोधं कृष्णामृतमहार्णवम् ॥ अस्मद्गुरुप्रसादेन कृष्णाचार्य्योऽहमञ्जसा ॥
बृह तापत्रयसन्तप्तं सजनजातं पूर्णानन्दानुभवरूपामृतदानेन रिरक्षयिषुः परमकारुणिकः श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थाचार्य्यमुनिः कृष्णामृतमहार्णवाख्यं ग्रन्थं कर्त्तुकामः अधिकारिणामर्च्चनाध्यानादिना मोक्षदातारं वासुदेवं रक्षणं प्रार्थयते अच्चितः संस्मृतो ध्यात इत्याद्यपद्येन ।
६.
Colophon :
इति श्रीकृष्णामृतमहार्णवव्याख्यानं कृष्णाचार्य्यकृतमलंकृतं ॥
सप्ततिव्याख्यान Saptativyākhyāna.
14
Lines, Substance, country-made paper. 122x7 inches. Folia, 19. on a page. Extent in slokas, 760. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
It begins thus :
1182.
8672

Page #804

( 751)
श्रीमते रामानुजाय नमः ।
कुर्व्यन्नादावाचार्य्यप्रणामरूपमङ्गलव्याजेन
इह खलु भगवान् कवितार्किकसिंहः सर्व्वतन्त्र स्वतन्त्रः श्रीमान् वेङ्कटनाथाय्र्यः वेदान्ताचार्य्यवर्य्यः रहस्यत्रयसाराधिकारार्थसंग्रहेण शिष्यबुद्धिसमाधानं स्वरूपयाथात्म्यज्ञानं प्रार्थयते । विद्याभेदे प्रपदनमये (in red ink) पृथगुपायत्वेन प्रमाणप्रसिद्धेः प्रपदने इत्यर्थः, स्वार्थे मयट् । तत्र प्रतिष्ठितचेतसः स्थिरचित्ताः अनेन महाविश्वासः सूचितः । दयाधनाः कृपामात्रप्रसन्नाः शिष्यानुवृत्तिनिरपेक्षा इत्यर्थः । शठरिपुशुकव्यासप्राचेतसादीनां ( in red ink ) निबन्धनेषु प्रबलेषु प्रमाणेषु श्रमेण ( in red ink ) सन्तताभ्यासेन परिणततया कर्मज्ञानयोरङ्गत्वात् भक्तेः शक्ताधिकारित्वाच्च । अनुपायतया प्रपत्तिरेवानुरूपोपाय इत्येवंविधबुद्धया परिपक्कया श्रद्धया शुद्धः निःसंशयः आशयो येषां ते तथोक्ताः देशिकाः मम ज्ञानादिगुणरहितस्य प्रज्ञा प्रकृष्टज्ञानं प्रज्ञातदीयशेषत्वज्ञानं पदे पदे प्रतिपदं सन्ततमित्यर्थः दिशन्ति । यद्वा पद्यते प्राप्यते इति पदं प्राप्यं तं प्रति प्रज्ञादायं त्वरारूपं ज्ञानं, अथवा विद्याभेदे प्रपदने अतिष्ठितचेतसः चञ्चलचित्तस्य प्रज्ञादायं अमोघत्वानन्यापेक्षत्वशरण्याभिमतत्वक्षणमात्र निष्पाद्यत्वादिज्ञानं इह इदानीमेव दिशन्तु ददन्तु, प्रार्थनायां लोट् ॥ १ ॥
इदानीं स्वस्य तेषु विश्वासं प्रार्थयते । एते अविच्छिन्नसम्प्रदाया नाथादयः ( in red ink) देशिकाः त्रय्यन्तैर्वेदान्तवाक्यप्रमाणैः प्रतिनन्दनीयाः स्तोतव्या विविधाः स्वरूपोपायपुरुषार्थप्रतिपादकतया नानाविधा उदन्ता उपदेशवाक्यानि येषां ते तथोक्ताः । श्रद्धातव्ययोर्वात्सल्य सुशील्यादिविशिष्टतया विश्वसनीययोः शरण्ययोः प्रपत्तव्ययोः दिव्यदम्पत्योः अनेन विशिष्टस्यैव उपायत्वं सूचितम् । तयोर्दयां सैव दिव्यापगा मन्दाकिनी तस्या व्यापका तत्पात्रभूता इत्यर्थः । स्पर्द्धया परस्परजिगीषया विप्लव उपद्रवः यस्यां सा च विप्रलम्भानां कुमतीनां पदवी च तस्यां वैदेशिका विमुखाः त्रयस्ते(?)त्यादिविशेषणत्रयेण यथाक्रमम् ज्ञानमुक्तिवैराग्याणि सूचितानि । देशिका नाथादयः अस्मद्गुरुपर्यन्ता इत्यर्थः । अपोढ़ः तिरस्कृतः मन्मथशरैरुन्माथः पराभवो येन तस्मै अनेन आचार्य कृपाहेतुभूतं विष्णोः कटाक्षश्च अद्वेषादिप्रमाणप्रतिपादितमद्वेषादिकं सूचितम् ।

Page #805

( 752 )
यद्वा, मन्मथशरोन्माथाय निरस्तकामशरविकाराय इत्यर्थः । इह वात्सल्यैकविषयाय मह्यं स्वदन्तां रोचन्तां तेषु मम विश्वासो भवत्वित्यर्थः ॥२॥
__ अनन्तरं तेषामुत्कर्षमाशास्ते हृद्या ज्ञानानुष्ठानपूर्णा तया सर्वमनोहरा हृदेव पद्म तदेव सिंहासनमिति रूपकरूपितं तस्मिन् रसिकस्य आसक्तस्य हयग्रीवस्य इह ऊम्मिघोषः तरङ्गध्वनिः तेन क्षिप्ता निराकृता प्रत्यर्थिनां प्रतिवादिनां हृप्तिः मदो यया सा तथोक्ता, देशविप्रकृष्टानामपि दिग्विजयमुखेन निरास इत्याह-दिक्सौधेति ( in red ink)।
___Venkatanātha wrote 70 verses, briefly presenting the tenets of his religion. The present manuscript contains an anonymous commentary on it.
The commentary of the 70th verse runs thus :
उक्तमेवार्थं विविध्य दर्शयति-आस्तिक्यात् शास्त्रविश्वासशाली निशितबुद्धिः श्रुतार्थधारणशक्तः अनभ्यसूयः गुणदोषाविष्करणरहितः, सता श्रुतिस्मृति-अविरोधिना सम्प्रदायेन, परिशुद्धमना निः(सं?)शयहृदयः सदर्थी सद्यः अर्थविशेष जिज्ञासुः सङ्केतभीत्या रहितः तृणेषु निःसारग्रन्थेषु असक्तः पुरुषो यः सः शाश्वती अविच्छिन्नसम्प्रदायां सद्वर्त्मनी सन्मार्ग अनुविधास्यति। सव्वं समञ्जसं । ७० ॥ सप्तत(?)त्या ("त" is evidently a mistake of the scribe) व्याख्यानं समाप्तम् ।
8673
172. सच्चरितरक्षा Saccaritaraksa.
By Venkatanātha
Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 17, 18 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 17th century. Appearance, discoloured,
This defends the practice of branding the body with hot iron prevailing among the Mādhva sect.

Page #806

( 753 ) Beginning:
श्रीमान वेङ्कटनाथार्य्यः कवितार्किककेशरी।
वेदान्तावार्यवों मे सन्निधत्तां सदा हृदि ॥१॥ The object of the work :
चक्रादिलाञ्छनभृतः सुभगोर्द्धपुन्ड्रान् न्यस्तात्मनो भगवतश्चरणारविन्दे । तद्भुक्तभोगरसिकांस्त्रिदिवेन्द्रवंद्यान् पुंसः प्रमाणशरणान् शिरसोद्धरामः ॥ यतिवरचरणाम्भोरुहरजःप्रभावेण सन्निवृत्तरजाः । विद्धाति वेङ्कटेशः स्थिरामिमां सच्चरितरक्षां ॥ सद्भिधृतेषु सततं विमतिं गता ये पत्युः समस्तजगतां परमायुधेषु । तैरेव ताननि(नि)श(?)शाननिघर्षदीप्तः
तर्कात्मना परिणतैः प्रहरामि मूर्खान् ॥ It ends : अयमन म+न्तरादिभक्तैर्यथावद्विदितनिजसुतत्तो विश्रमव्या+++ रथचरणनिरूढव्यञ्जनानां जनानां + + + + दोहलीदेहलीनां ॥ 10A.
इति कवितार्किकसिंहस्य सर्व्वतन्त्रस्वतन्त्रस्य श्रीमद्वेङ्कटनाथस्य वेदान्ताचार्य्यस्य कृतिषु सच्चरितरक्षा।
But still there are 12 lines on one side and 17 on the other side of the leaf, ending abruptly.
8674
सच्चरित्राधिकार Saccaritrādhikāra.
(By Venkatesa.)
Substance, foolscape paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1849. Appearance, discoloured. and worm-eaten. Complete. .
62

Page #807

(754 ) Colophon:
[इति श्रीमदहोबलशठकोपमुनिसांप्रदायिकश्रीनिवासमुनिपदावलम्बिना कल्याणरामानुजमुनिविरचितायां सकलरहस्यार्थसंग्राहकतया स्व.तसम्प्रदायसाराख्यप्रबन्धव्याख्यायां सारदीपिकायां सञ्चरित्राधिकारः समाप्तिमगमत् । Post-Colophon:
शुभं भवतु etc. यादृशं etc. संवत् १८४६ मीती पौषमासे शुद्धपक्षे चतुर्दश्यां गुरुवासरे गुर्जराशुक्लावटाङ्कितदयाशङ्करात्मज उमाशङ्करेण कालीस्थानकलकत्तामध्यस्थितश्रीगङ्गासान्निध्य लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं ।
A work in support of the practice of branding the body with the marks of disc, etc.
Beginning:
[श्रीगणेशाय नमः । ] श्रीमते वेदान्तमहागुरवे नमः । श्रीमान् वेङ्कटनाथार्यः कवितार्किककेशरी । वेदान्ताचार्यचर्योयं सन्निधत्तां सदा हृदि ॥ यतिपतिचरणाम्भोरुहरजःप्रभावेण सनिवृत्तरजाः । विदधाति वेङ्कटेशः स्थिरामिमां सच्चरितरक्षां ॥२॥ वैष्णवद्वेषिणैकेन कुदृष्टया दृषणं कृतं ।
चक्राधिारणे शस्त सम्यगुद्धियतेऽधुना ॥ Already noticed.
8675
1940. अधिकारसंग्रह Adhikārasamgraha. By Venkațanātha Vedāntācārya, surnamed
Kavitarkikasimha.
Substance, country-made paper.81x4 inches. Folia, 14. Lines,8 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, a bit discoloured. Complete.

Page #808

( 755 ) Colophon:
इति निगमाधिकारी द्वात्रिंशः। इति श्रीकवितार्किकसिंहस्य सर्व्वतन्त्रस्वतन्त्रस्य श्रीमद्वेङ्कटनाथस्य वेदान्ताचार्यस्य कृतिषु आधकार संग्रहः समाप्तः । Post-colophon:
__ श्रीमते रामानुजाय नमः। There are altogether 69 verses and 32 chapters. Frinted in Kāvyamālā, VIII, p. 157.
8676
Adhikārasamgraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
- See H.P.R., Vol. II, No. 4.
8677 पदप्रकाशबोधिनी Padaprakāsabodhini. By Vedavyāsa, Son of Janārdana
Substance, country-made paner. Folia, 41. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,150. Character, -Nagara. Date, Samvat 1510(?), Saka. 1665. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.
This is a commentary on Anandatirtha's Tantrasāra, a Mādhva work of authority, sometimes called Tantrasārasamgraha. In the 1st volume of Cat. Cat., Aufrecht calls this a Vedānta work as different from Anandatirtha's work, but he corrects himself in Cat. Cat., II. It begins thus:
लक्ष्मीपति पूर्णगुणैकदेहं ब्रह्येशशक्रादिसुरैकवन्द्यम् । वन्दे नृसिंह गुरुपूर्णबोधं प्राप्यं पूज्यं तन्त्रसारोक्तमार्गात् ॥

Page #809

( 756 )
विद्याधीशं गुरुवरं नत्वा तेषां कृपावशात् । तच्छिष्यार्थं तन्त्रसारपदभावं प्रदर्शये ॥
चिकीर्षुः
अथ सकलसज्जन हितार्थमानन्दतीर्थमुनिस्तन्त्रसारसंग्रहं स्वयमन्तराय विधुरोऽपि स्वभावतः कृतमन्येषां प्रारिप्सितविघ्नसमाप्त्याद्यङ्गं [नम ]स्कृतिरूपं मङ्गलं शिष्यशिक्षायै निबध्नाति - जयतीति । कमलापतिः श्रीपतिर्जयति उत्कर्षेण वर्त्तते उत्कृष्टत्वं हेतुभूतं विशेषणद्वयं अभ्यर्हितत्वात् अल्वभ (?) पदस्य पूर्वनिपातः । अनन्ता अपरिच्छिन्नाः विभवः ऐश्वय्यं आनन्दः सुखं शक्तिः सामथ्यं ज्ञानं चानन्त्यादीनि येषां ते सन्तो निर्दोषगुणाः तेजःप्रभेत्यादयो यस्य स तथा । यद्वा, स्तुत्यत्वोपयोगिविशिष्टत्वमधिकृतत्वं च क्रमाद्विशेषणेराह । ज्ञानैश्वर्य्यप्रभेत्युक्तगुणवत्त्वात् ।
The original has not yet been found. The work is divided in four chapters.
At the end there are four verses, giving an account cf the author's family. and his object for writing the commentary.
41A,
श्रीमद्भारतनिर्णयस्य विवृतेर्विद्वज्जनानन्दिनी चक्रे भट्ट[ज]नार्द्दनेत्यभिध्या ख्यातेन तत्सूनुना ।
व्यासाख्येन नरसिंहमध्वकरुणामालम्ब्य तत्तुष्टये । व्याख्येयं वरतन्त्र सारविषये भक्तया कृता शक्तितः ॥
रम्या सुसरला चित्रसमर्था वरवर्णने । सदर्थसहिता चित्रप्रारम्भा वत्सबोधिनी ॥
वेदव्यासकृता तन्त्रसारभाव प्रबोधिनी । चतुर्थाध्यायगा भूयात् प्रीत्ये मध्वनृसिंहयोः ॥
निविशेषवराहादिरूपाणां मध्ववल्लभं | निर्दोषं सचिदानन्दविग्रहं नृहरि भजे ॥

Page #810

( 757 ) At the end of the manuscript ऋषि, छन्दः and देवता of Vaisnava mantras are given, after which is given the date संवत् १५१० (?) शके १६६५ श्रीमुखनामसंवत्सर ज्येष्ठशुद्ध अष्टम्यां भृगौ समाप्तोऽयं ग्रन्थः।
8678 385. कमनिर्णयटोका Karmanirnayatilka.
By Jayatīrtha.
Substance, country-made paper. 90x4] inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1801. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
The text is by Ânandatirtha and has been described in Cs. No. 51, Vol. III.
The commentary begins :
ब्राह्मणोपनिषन्मन्त्रभेदवेदगिरोऽखिलाः। यत्क्रीड़ाभूमयस्तस्मै परस्मै ब्रह्मणे नमः ॥ प्रणम्य श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थार्यपदपङ्कजे ।
गुरूणां च यथाबोधं व्याकुर्वे कर्मनिर्णयम् ॥ महानाम्नीनामित्यादिखण्डार्थव्याख्यानव्याजेन कर्मनिर्णयं कर्तुंकामो भगवानाचार्यो विघ्नविघातादिहेतुं समुचितविशिष्टेष्टदेवताप्रणाममाचरति -य इज्यत इति ।
Colophon:
इति श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थभगवत्पादाचार्यविरचितस्य कर्मनिर्णयस्य टीका जयतीर्थमुनिविरचिता समाप्ता ।
Post-colophon: __ संवत् १८०१ समये कोतीक वदी शुभमस्तु श्रीकाशी वीसुनाथ सहायै ॥ गङ्गा यने पुरेना। राम राम ॥

Page #811

(
758 )
8679
10271. मायावादखण्डन Mayavādakhandana.
By Anandatirtha. (With the commentary by Jayatirtha.) Substance, country-made paper. 113 x 5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Printed, ed. Bombay. Beginning:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रीवेदव्यासाय नमः । (Com.) नरसिंहप्रसिद्धोरुप्रत्यूहतिमिरापहं ।
प्रणिपत्य व्याकरिष्ये मायावादस्य खण्डनम् ॥ इह विविधसांसारिकदुःखदर्शनेन विरक्तस्य शमदमादिमतो मुमुक्षोरधिकारिणस्तनिवृत्यै परमानन्दावाप्तये च सकलजीवजड़ात्मकात् प्रपश्चात् परमार्थत एवात्यन्तभिन्नं निखिलगुणोदारं निरस्तदोषं परब्रह्म प्रतिपादयितुं सकलश्रुतिस्मृतीनां तदुपकरणीभूतब्रह्ममीमांसायाश्च प्रवृत्तिरिति तत्त्वम्। अपरे तु सतः परब्रह्मभूतस्यैव बीजस्य अज्ञाननिमित्तं दुःखादितदद्वैतज्ञाननिवर्हणीयमित्यतोस्यानर्थहेतोः आ आत्मैकत्वविद्याप्रतिपत्तये सर्वशास्रारम्भ इति वर्णयन्ति। तन्मतमखिलं अपाकृत्य स्वमतं समर्थयितुं इदं प्रकरणमारभमाणो भगवान् आचार्यः परममङ्गलं नरसिंहस्तवनमादावाचरति ।
(Text). नरसिंहोखिलाज्ञानमतध्वान्तदिवाकरः।
जयत्यमितसज्ज्ञानसुखशक्तिपयोनिधिः ॥ The text ends :
इति सर्वमुनीनां + मायावादतमोखिलं । निरस्तं तत्त्ववादेन सतां संशयनुत्तये ॥
नास्ति नारायणसमं न भूतं न भविष्यति । एतेन सत्यवाक्येन सर्वार्थान् साधयाम्यहम् ॥

Page #812

( 759 ) The commentary ends : वचनप्रसूनमाला जयतीर्थाख्येन
भिक्षुणा विरचिता। धूियतां कृष्णहृदये
. (१) सदयकमलामहिलेन पुरुषेण ॥ Colophon:
इति श्रोभगवत्पादाचार्यविरचितस्य मायावादखण्डनस्य विवरणं समाप्त।
See Burnell, 105A.
8680
10446. Mayavādakhandana.
Substance, country-made paper. 113 x 4 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
The text by Anandatīrtha is a refutation of the theory of illusion. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ (Comm):
नरसिंहमसह्योरुप्रत्यूहतिमिरापहं ।
प्रणिपत्य व्याकरिष्ये मायावादस्य खण्डनम् ॥ इह हि विविधसांसारिकदुःखदर्शनेन विरक्तस्य शमादिमता मुमुक्षोरधिकारिणस्तन्निवृत्त्यै परमानन्दाघाप्तये च सकलजीवजड़ात्मकात् प्रपश्चात् परमार्थत एष अत्यन्तभिन्नं निखिलगुणोदारं निरस्तसमस्तदोषं परब्रह्म प्रतिपादयितुं सकलश्रुतिस्मृतीनां तदुपकरणीभूतब्रह्ममीमांसायाश्च प्रवृत्तिरिति तत्त्वं । अपरे तु स्वतः परब्रह्मभूतस्यैव जीवस्य अज्ञाननिमित्तदुःखादि-तद्वैतज्ञाननिषर्तनीयमित्यतोऽस्यानर्थहेतोः प्रहाणाय आत्मैकत्व

Page #813

( 760 ) विद्याप्रतिपत्तये सर्वशास्त्रारम्भ इति वर्णयन्ति। तन्मतमपाकृत्य स्वमतं स्थापयितुमिदं प्रकरणमारभमाणो भगवानाचार्यः परममंगलं नरसिंहस्तवमादौ आचरति॥ (Text): नरसिंहोखिलाज्ञानमतधान्तदिवाकरः। .
जयत्यमितस(ज)ज्ञानसुखशक्तिपयोनिधिः ॥ End: (Comm.): एवं प्रकरणार्थमुपपाद्य तस्य प्रयोजनमाह
इति सद्धमुनिना मायावादतमोखिलं । निरस्तं तत्त्ववादेन सतां संशयनुत्तये ॥ अन्यथा हि विप्रतिपत्तेः संशयो भवति ।
प्रकरणार्थमुपसंहरंस्तदनुगुणं भगवद्घाक्यमेव पठति । (Text): नास्ति नारायणसमं न भूतं न भविष्यति ।
एतेन सत्यवाक्येन सर्वार्थान् साधयाम्यहम् ॥ (Comm.):
धवनप्रसूनमाला जयतीर्थाख्येन भिक्षुणा रचिता ।
ध्रियतां हृदये सदयैकमले (?) पुरुषेण ॥ Colophon :
श्रीमायावादखण्डनं समाप्त।
8681
मायावादखण्डनपश्चिका 346. Māyāvādakhandanapañcikā भावप्रकाशिका Bhavaprakāsika.
___BY Vyāsayati.
or
Substance, country-made paper. 91x4] inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1798. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #814

( 761 )
It is a commentary on Javatirtha's commentary on Müyüvādukhandona of Anandatirtha.
It bgins : श्रीवेदव्यासाय नमः । श्रीआनन्दतीर्थभगवत्पादाचार्यगुरुभ्यो नमः ॥
ॐ कालारमणं नत्वा पूर्णवोधेष्टदेवतम् । व्याकुइँ गहनमायावादखण्डनपश्चिकाम् ॥ १॥
स्पष्टार्थो य इह ग्रंथः स न व्याक्रियते मया ।
ग्रंथगौरवभोरुत्वात् .........?) ॥२॥ मङ्गलाचरणपूर्वकं चिकर्षितं निद्दिशति-नरसिंहमिति । नरसिंहस्यैव प्रणम्यत्वे हेतुः----असह्योरुप्रत्यूहतिमिरापहमिति ।
Il ends :
अत्रापि सर्वार्थान् साधप्रा मि इत्यनेन नारायणोत्तमस्येष सर्वशास्त्रार्थत्वोक्तः ।
सान्द्रा भक्तिर्मम अदांई(?) मध्वमानसपङ्कजे ।
वलन्तं सन्तते कंसध्वंसिहंसं भजेऽनिशम् ॥ Colophon : इति श्रीब्रह्मण्यपूज्यपादानां शिष्येण व्यासयतिना भावप्रकाशिका समाप्ता । Post-colophon:
हरि ॐ। तत् सत् । मुक्तिप्रदमध्यांतर्गतश्रीलक्ष्मीनारायणार्पणमस्तु। यादृशं पुस्तकम् ete.
संवत् १७६८ शके १६६३ प्रजापतिनामसंवत्सरे दक्षिणायने वर्षऋतौ अधिकश्रावणमासे शुद्धपने अष्टम्यां गुरुवासरे सर्वेषामुपकारार्थं वरखेड़ि जगन्नाथभटेन लिखिता। समाप्तोऽयं वादार्थः। श्रीवासुदेवार्पणमस्तु । मायाचादखण्डनटीका। श्रीरामः जयति ॥२॥.
63

Page #815

( 762 )
8682 1839. तत्वोदयोतटीका Tattvoddyotatilea..
By Jayatirtha.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 4 inches. Folia, 103. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,800. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1890). Appearance, fresh. Prose. Incorrect. Complete.
Tattvoddyota, atrezita is a work by Anandatīrtha or Madhvācārya. This is a commentary on it by Jayatirtha.
It begins :
विश्वोत्पत्तिस्थितिध्वंसकारणं रमणं श्रियः ।
अभिवन्द्य यथाबोधं तत्त्वोहयोतं विवृन्महे ।। इहाविद्यातिमिरनिरन्तरे संसारकान्तारे परिखिन्नानां अल्पास्थिर. सुखखद्योतकासु द्योतमानास्वपि मनःप्रसादं अनासादयतां अधिकारिणां आनन्दनिदानस्य परमपुरुषतत्त्वोहयोतस्य सिद्धये (स?)मीहमानो भगवानाचार्य्यः। सूपस्वयन्तिराय(?) विधुरोपि निरन्तराय प्रा(?)रिप्सितपरिसमा. स्थादेनाङ्गमिष्टदेवताभिपूजनं शिष्यान् ग्राहयितुं प्रकरणादौ निवध्नाति
सर्वत्राखिलसयुक्तिः । Colophon:
इति श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थभगवत्पादविरचिततत्त्वोहयोतटीका जयतीर्थभिक्षुविरचिता समाप्ता। Post-colophon:
शुभमस्तु संवत १८६० मीति श्रावणसुदी ७ चार मङ्गर दशखत रामपलटकायथ मकान शीकरउरमे लिखा ॥
For the text and the commentary, see Burnell, 106a, No. 28. All Burnell's Mss. are incomplete. See also Bik., No. 13573 p.-.620.

Page #816

( 763 )
The work treats of the nature of divinity according to the Madhva school.
8683
1211. agafa Vāyustuti.
By Trivikrama Pandita.
(With the commentary मन्दबोधनी
Mandabodhani, by Seṣācārya, a disciple of Chalari Nrsimhācārya.)
Substance, country-made paper. 12×5 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Saka, 1748 and Samvat, 1883. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
Post-colophon :
शके १७४८ संवत् १८८३ ।
8684
1072.
Väyustuti.
Substance, country-made paper. 12×5 inches. Folia, 39. Lines, 8-10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarivat 1887. Appearance, fresh. Prose and Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
A metrical composition in praise of Anandatīrtha (Madhvacārya) by Trivikrama Pandita, with a copious commentary of Seṣācārya, disciple of Chalari Nṛsimhācārya.
By way of introduction the commentator narrates an interesting traditional story as to the composition of these verses, with special reference to the first two verses known as Narasimhanakhastotra and attributed to Madhvācārya.

Page #817

(
764
)
Tradition extols Macikvācārya is an incarnation of the all-pervading wind-god-thie emblem of life. The commentator describes how Yadlıvācārya assumed the shape of Hanumān-the great mythological monkeygeneral, son of wind-god--while worshipping Lord Sri Krsna in Madarikä Hermitage, Who transformed llimseli as Ráma, the God incarnation of Tretāyuga, before ilis devotec.
The aullor is said to have composed these verses ai the sighi of this strange transformation of Madhyācārya. Hence this metrical composition is known as Payustuti. Personal eulogy was not pleasing to an devotee like lidhvacäiya without introductory verses in praise of God Vispu; so he is said to have added the two introductory verses in praise of the nails of Narasimba, the fourth of the ten mythological incarnations of Visņu, and these two verses, known as Narasimhanalchustotra, are attributed to him.
The conmmentary of this Narasirinhanukha-stotra is named by the commentator Narasimhanaichastotrapañcikā and Väyustuti-mandabodhanī.
Beginning of the commentary of Narasimhunakhastrota:
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः। लक्ष्मीनारायणं देवं व्यासमध्वजयादिकान् । गुरून् मूलादिपरमान् वन्दे विद्यागुरूंश्च मे । १ । छलारिनरसिंहार्यशिष्यः शेषाभिधो बुधः । नरसिंहनखस्तोत्रपंचिकां कुरुतेंजसा ॥२॥
अत्र किल कथां कथयन्ति । कदाचित् त्रिविक्रमपण्डिताचार्यः श्रीमध्वाचार्यैः सह बदरिकाश्रमं प्रति जगाम । तत्र देवालयकवाटं पिधाय नरनारायणं श्रीमध्वाचार्य पूजयति सति इदानीं किं कुर्वन्ति श्रीमध्वाचार्या इति जिज्ञासया फवाट धिवरेण निरीक्षमाणः सन् जाम्बवान् श्रीकृष्णरूपे गमाकारमिव श्रीमध्वरूपे हनूमदाकारं दृष्टा तदा तेषां वायुत्वं विश्वस्य मूलरूपस्य

Page #818

( 765 ) घायं स्तदवताराणां स्तुति प्रणिनाय, तस्यालोके ख्याद्वर्थं (?) श्रीमध्वाचार्याणां प्रदर्शयितवा( न )। वायुस्तुतिपुरश्चरणकारिणां तत्तत्कार्यफलप्रदत्वरूपं वरं प्रार्थयामास । ततः श्रीमध्वाचार्याः सर्वपण्डितवरेण त्रिविक्रमपण्डिताचार्येण शिप्यभावेन प्रदर्शितवायुस्तुतिरूपग्रन्थं दृष्ट्वा प्रसन्नाः सन्तः एकैकश्लोकाभी प्रदत्वरूपं वरं दत्त्वा विष्णुस्तुतिं विना केवलमात्मस्तुतिमसहमानाः सर्वानिष्टनिवर्तकश्रीनरिहनखस्तुतिप्रतिपादकं श्लोकद्वयं ददुरिति तकायमायः श्लोकः ‘पान्त्वस्मान'ति । हे प्रततप्रकर्षेण देशतः कालतः गुणतो व्याप्त।
देशतः कालतश्चैव गुणतश्च त्रिधा ततिः ।
आनमन्ताद्धरेरेव नोह्यन्मे पूर्णसद्गुणाः ॥ इत्युक्तः । Beginning of the Narasimhanakhasirotra :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः। पान्त्वस्मान् पुरुहूतवैरिबलवन्मातङ्गमाद्यन्घटाकुम्भोच्चाद्रिविपाटनाधिकपटुप्रत्येकवजायिताः। श्रीमत्कण्ठीरवास्यप्रततसुनखरादारितारातिदूरप्रध्वस्तध्वान्तशोभप्रविततमनसा भाविता नाकिवृन्दः ॥ १॥ लक्ष्मीकान्तमसन्ततो विकलयन् नैवेशतुस्ते समं
पश्याम्युत्तमवस्तुदूरतरतोऽपास्तं रसो योऽष्टमः । Half of this sloka is omitted.
The commentary Narasimhanakhapañcikū ends by the leaf 5A:
नरसिंहनखस्तोत्रगूढभावार्थवर्णनात् । लक्ष्मीनसिंहः प्रीयतामस्मदाचार्यहृद्गतः ॥ छलारिनरसिंहायंशिष्यस्य कृतिमुत्तमा ।
विदाकुर्वन्तु विद्वांसः किमन्यैः कितवैरिह ॥ Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्विद्वच्चूड़ामणिश्रीमच्छलारिनरसिंहाचार्याणां निजशिष्येण विरचिता मन्दबोधनीनामिका नरसिंहनखस्तोत्रपञ्चिका समाप्ता ।

Page #819

( 766 ) Beginning of the commentary on Vāyustuti :
लक्ष्मीनारायणं देवं व्यासमध्वजयादिकान् । गुरून् मूलादिपरमान् वन्दे विद्यागुरूंश्च मे ॥ छलारिनरसिंहायंशिष्यः शेषाभिधी वुधः । श्रीमद्वायुस्तुतेष्टीका क्रियते मन्दवोधनी ॥
अथ सकलकविकुलतिलकश्रीमदाचार्यपूर्णानुग्रहपात्र परमास्तिकशिरोमणि त्रिविकमाण्डताचार्यो विशिष्टवस्तुसंकीर्तनरूपं मङ्गलं कुर्वन्नेव साधूनुद्दिधीर्षर्मूलरूपस्य वायोस्तदवतागणाश्च स्तुतिं विधत्ते-श्रीमद्विष्ण्यकिनिष्ठेत्यादिना। तत्रादौ तावत् श्रीमदाचार्यपादपांशुन् प्रार्थयते-श्रीमद्विष्ण्वकिनिष्ठेति श्लोकद्वयेन ।
Beginning of Vayustuti
श्रीमद् विष्णचडि निष्ठातिगुणगुरुतमः श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थत्रैलोक्यावार्य पादोज्ज्वल जलजलसत्पांशवोऽस्मान् पुनन्तु । वाचा यत्र प्रणेतृत्रिभुवनसहिता शारदा मार देन्दु
ज्योत्स्ना भद्रस्मितश्रीधवलितककुभा प्रेमभार ततार ॥३॥ End of Vāyustuti --
सुब्रह्मण्याख्यसुरैः स्तुत इति सुभृशं केशवानन्दतीर्थश्रीमत्पादाब्जभक्तः स्तुतिमकृत हरेर्वायुदेवस्य चास्य । तत्पादाचादरेण प्रथितपदलसन्मालया त्वेतया ये संराध्यामून्नमन्ति प्रथितमतिगुणा मुक्तिमेते ब्रजन्ति ॥ ४३ ॥ End of the commentary Mandabodhani:
मुक्ति स्वरूपानन्दाविर्भावरूपं मोक्षं व्रजन्ति प्राप्नुवन्ति इत्यतो लट् परस्मैपदं। ब्रजति व्रजतः व्रजन्तीति रूपाणि । इत्यशेषमतिमंगलं ॥४३॥ Colophon of this commentary:
इति श्रीमच्छलाग्नृिसिंहाचार्याणां निजशिष्येण विरचिता मन्द. बोधनीनामिका वायुस्तुतिटीका समाता।

Page #820

( 767 ) Post-colophon:
सं १८८७ माः पौष वदि ५ ग्रन्थसंख्या १०५० ।
8685 1386. प्रमाणपति Pramānapaddhati.
By Jayatirtha.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 inches, Folia, 51. Lines, 8 on it page. Exlent in slokis, 800. Character. Nägara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Printed, ed. Bombay.
For the end of the work, sce L. 139. Burnell, p. 1071, (alls this ir Madhva work. It begins thus:
प्रणम्य चरणाम्भोजयुगलं कमलापतेः ।
प्रमाणपद्धतिं कुर्वे बालानां बोधसिद्धये ॥ यद्यपि भगवत्पादैरेव प्रमाणलक्षणादिकमभिहितं तथापि गम्भीरया वाचा विक्षिप्य वर्णितं न मन्दः सुखेन शक्यते बो मिति तदर्थं प्रकरणमिदमारच्यते। यो धर्मो लक्ष्ये व्याप्त्या वर्तते न वर्त्तते चान्यत्र स लक्षणमित्युच्यते यथा गोः सानादिमत्त्वं, तद्धि गोषु सर्वत्रास्ति नास्ति चागोषु । अन्यथा नूनं त्वलक्षणं, तत्त्रिविधं असम्भव्यव्यापकमतिव्यापकश्चेति ।
The writer believes in three pramānas: Perception, Inference and Authority, L. 9B, 65 :
त्रिविधमनु(?)प्रमाणं प्रत्यक्षमनुमानमागमश्चेति ।
8686 1841. प्रमाणपद्धतिटीका Pramānapaddhatitila.
Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 50. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 750. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Incorrect. Incomplete.

Page #821

( 768 ) This is an anonymous commentary on 1336.
इह खलु सुखं मे स्यात् दुःखम्मनागपि मा भूदिति निखिलापेक्षितस्य मोक्षस्येश्वरसाक्षात्कारमन्तरेणानुदयात् तम्य च वैगम्यादिद्वारा नित्यानित्यवस्तुनिश्चयसाध्यल्वात विदिना( ? )मेव तद्वेतुत्वोपपत्तेः सम्वरूपं वथा व (?) हाप येतुकानो जयतीर्थ श्रीचरणः प्रारि सतपरिसमाप्त्यादिप्रयोजन शिष्टाचारप्राप्तेष्टदेवतानतिपूर्वकं प्रश्रोतृशेमुषीमनुकूल यापन विपिन प्रतिज्ञानीते-प्रणम्येति ।
The work comes to the end of the chapter on प्रत्यक्ष ।
It begins :
प्रमाणजोनेववबुथ्य यस्य(?) सारं पदमनुभवाम्बुजजं ते । (:) जना निजानन्दपदेच्छचोलं
न वासवी(?) सन्तमहं प्रपये ॥ The author's name is given in the 2nd verse its वेदेश।
श्रीमध्वं जयतीर्थराजमपि च श्रीराघव स्याम्बुजासक्तान्तःकरणान् रघूत्तमयतीनानम्य विद्यागुरून् । वेदव्यासयतेश्च पद्धतिगताभिप्राय-संवर्णनं
वेदेशस्तनुतेऽल्पमतिर्गुरुकृपामालम्ब्य धीशुद्धये ॥ See also Rice 176, No. 1618.
8687
1098. न्यायसिद्धान्तभञ्जन Nyayasiddhantabhanjana.
By Anandajoya Dusa, perhaps a disciple of
Anandatirtha.
Substance, country-made paper. 10/x5 inches. Folia, G. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 240. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #822

(
769
)
A polemic work of Mādhva school directed against Nyāya system of philosophy. It begins :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। रामं सलक्ष्मणं नत्वा सामान्येन विशेषतः ।
पदार्थानां परोक्तानि लक्षणानीह खण्डये ॥ ननु खण्डय इत्युक्तमयुक्तम् । तदीयस्य प्रमितिविषयत्वस्याभिधेयत्वस्य चा पदार्थसामान्यलक्षणस्याव्याप्त्यादिदोषशून्यत्वेन खण्डयितुमशक्यत्वादिति चेत् । न। अत्यन्तासति प्रमितिविषयत्वादेर्लक्षणस्य सरवेनातिव्याप्तेवज्रलेपायितत्वात् । न । सत्यम् , नासति अत्यन्तासदिति पदजन्यप्रमितिविषयत्वं वा अत्यन्तासदिति पदाभिधेयत्वं वा नास्तीति वक्तुं शक्यं अनुभवविरोधात् । अन्यथा घटादीनामपि पटादिपदजन्यप्रमितिविषयत्व धभावप्रसङ्गात् । It ends : यथा सर्वेषां सास्नादिमत्त्वाना+ + + +
आनन्दजयदासेन न्यायसिद्धान्तभञ्जनम् । श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थाय....
श्रीरामचन्द्रः प्रसन्नोलं भूयान् नत्यानया मम ॥ Colophon: इति श्रीआनन्दजयदासेन विरचितं न्यायसिद्धान्तभञ्जनं समाप्तं ।
8688 9039. वेदप्रकाशः Vedaprakasa
By Satyānandatirtha.
Substance, country-made paper. 113 x 6 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,450. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh, Complete.
64

Page #823

( 770 ) The first three prakaranas : (1) सर्वशास्त्रार्थसंग्रह, (2) विधिभेद निरूपण and (3) भावनाप्रकाश in 16 leaves. It begins thus:
ॐ मङ्गलमूर्तये नमः। श्रीवागीश्वर्यै नमः। श्रीरामचन्द्राय नमः । श्रीविश्वेश्वराय नमः। श्रीभानवे नमः। श्रीजैमिनये नमः। श्रीशङ्कराचार्याय नमः । श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः। श्रीसर्ववेदान्तप्रवर्तकेभ्यो नमः।
सत्यज्ञानानन्दतीर्थं प्राप्तोहं यत्प्रसादतः ।
___ तं गुरु सच्चिदानन्दं पन्दे वेदं विधि विभुं॥ वेदस्यैव सर्वार्थप्रकाशकत्वेन सर्वपुरुषार्थ-सम्पादकत्वात् etc. Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीरामकृष्णानन्दतीर्थपादकिङ्करश्रीसत्यानन्दतीर्यपतिना विरचिते वेदप्रकाशे भावनाप्रकाशाख्यं तृतीयं प्रकरणं समाप्त।
Not found in Aufrecht.
[It is a general work on Vedānta and not of any particular school.]
8689 9251. शतदूषणी Satadāsani.
By Śrīnivāsa Dāsa.
Substance, country-made paper. 12} x 49 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 260. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
This work refutes the Māyāvāda from the point of view of the Madhva school.
See H PR. 2, 204. Printed, ed. Conjeeveram; in part, Calcutta.

Page #824

(
1
)
8690 10555. तत्वमुक्तावली, मायावादशतदूषणी Tattvamuktāvalī, Māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī. By Gauda Pūrņānanda Cakravartin.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 12. a page. Extent in slokas, 225. Character, modern Nagara. fresh.
Lines, 8 on Appearance,
Colophon:
इति श्रीगोड़पूर्णानन्दचक्रवत्तिविरचिता तत्त्वमुक्तावली मायावादशतदूषणी समाप्ता।
The work is by a Paurānika, who believes in the difference of the human soul and the Supreme Beiny. He advances one hundred arguments against Māyāvāda of Sankara.
It begins (Mangalācarana):
अनुगतजनपाल: क्रूरभूपालकालः तरुणतरतमालः श्यामलानन्दबालः । खरकिरणविशालः प्रेमवल्लीप्रचालः स जयति धृतमालः पुण्डकोद्भासिभालः ।
The object of the work:
पौराणिकोऽयं स्वमतानुसारी प्रातः पुराणं पठति प्रकामम् । शृणोति भक्तः प्रणिधानपूर्व प्रन्थार्थतात्पय्यं निविष्टचेताः ॥ जीवात्मनोरक्यमतं विहाय भेदं तयोः स्थापयति स्म भूना। .

Page #825

(772)
श्रुतिस्मृति तत्र बहुप्रमाणं कृत्वानुमानं बहुधा तनोति ॥
जीवोऽयं ब्रह्मणो भिन्नः
परिच्छिन्नो यतः सदा ।
इत्यादिबहवो ज्ञेया
अनुमानेषु हेतवः ॥
There are 121 verses altogether. It ends :
पूर्णानन्दकवेः कृतिः भगवतो जीवस्य भेदाश्रिता तत्त्वातत्त्व विवेकवाक्यसुभगा श्रीविष्णुभक्तेर्मता । साध्वी मुग्धपदप्रबन्धमधुरा तत् पठ्यतां श्रूयतां भो भो भागवतोत्तमा मनसि चेत् भक्तिर्भवेत् वाञ्छिता ॥
नानालङ्कारयुक्ता मृदुमधुरपदन्याससंवर्द्धितश्रीः पीयूषप्रख्यवाक्यप्रकर सुललिता चारुसर्वोज्ज्वलाङ्गी । विज्ञानानन्दैकभूमिं गुणगणसुभगा दोषलेशेन हीना भक्तानां कण्ठदेशे निवसतु सततं तत्तमुक्तावलीयं ॥
This is to be differentiated from the Sataduṣaṇi of Vedanta-Desika of the Ramanuja School.
8691
1888 माध्वसिद्धान्तसार Madhvasiddhāntasāra.
By Api Narahari.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 × 4 inches.
Folia, 38. Lines, 8 on
a page. Extent in Ślokas, 480. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #826

(773 ) Beginning:
अत्र तावत् जीवात्मस्वरूपं सव्वं प्रत्यक्षमहमिति तद्विचारः क्रियते । तज्जीवस्वरूपं स्वरूपतो ज्ञानानन्दायाल्पकं दुःखादिदोषहीनं मुक्तिभाक् संसारे तूपाधिवशात् दुःखादिदोषयुक्तं प्रत्यक्षेण प्रतीयते। अत्र प्रमाणं विज्ञानघन एतेभ्यो भूतेभ्यः समुत्थायति ।
बलमानन्द ओजश्च महो ज्ञानमनाकुलं । स्वरूपाण्येव जीवस्य व्यज्यन्ते परमाद्धेतोः॥ ( इत्यादि)
यथात्मनोहं भूयासमेवेति निरुपाधिकपरमप्रेमास्पदत्वेनानन्दरूपत्वं प्रत्यक्षसिद्ध तथाहं दुःखीति दुःखं प्रत्यक्षसिद्धं । इत्यादि ।
Leaf 28A, तस्य सर्वस्य नित्यत्वमिति प्रमाणाबाधितं सर्वमनुमातन्यं न प्रमाणबाधितं किञ्चित् इत्यशेषमन्त्रसंक्षेपेण बुद्धयारोहाय उत्त विस्तरस्तु श्रीमध्वाचार्यकृतग्रन्थेषु द्रष्टव्य इति सर्वमवदातं । It ends thus :
शेषाद्रिस्थहरे सुस्वादिगुणयुक् स्वामिनयद्याच्युत । सर्वोत्कृष्टसुरारिजीवनहरे क्षीराधिकन्याप्रिय । आपीवंशसमुद्भवस्य नृहरमें मध्वशास्त्रे स्थिति
सूक्तिज्ञप्तिविरक्तिपूर्वकगुणान् देहि प्रभो मुक्तये ॥ Colophon:
इति श्रीआपीनरहरिकृत-श्रीमध्वसिद्धान्तसारः समाप्तः ॥ Post-colophon:
श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु । श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः । हयग्रीवाय नमः । हरेत्युपपदोपेत-पाषाणग्रामवासिना । रङ्गनाथेन लिखितं प्रीत्यै माधवमध्वयोः॥

Page #827

( 774 )
8692
1840. सत्तत्त्वरत्नमाला Sattattvaratnamāla.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x43 inches. Folia, 34. In Tripatha form. Character, Nägara. Appearance, fresh. Text in verse, commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Printed, ed. Bombay. Both the text and the commentary are anony
mous.
The text treats of some of the principles of the Mādhva school. After the Mangalācaraņa the author says:
श्रीमध्वदेवकृतशास्त्रपयोधिगेषु । सत्तत्त्वरत्ननिकरेषु फियन्ति बुद्धौ ॥ संस्थापितानि गुरुभिर्मम तानि मालां ।
वाक्सूत्रकेन हरयेर्पयितुं करोमि ॥ From the purport of this verse this has been named as सत्तत्त्वरत्नमाला. Rice in p. 184 speaks of a book named सत्तरवरतमाला but gives no description. Burnell in p. 110A. speaks of a commentary on it but without description. Rice attributes it to Tāmraparṇyācārya.
In Mādhvabhāsya the Tattvas are said to be four. Isvara, Prakrti, Jiva, and Jada but here it is only two-Svatantra and Asvatantra.
Leaf 2 (Comm.):
अनेन तत्त्वं द्विविधं स्वतन्त्रमस्वतन्त्रश्चेत्युक्तं भवति । स्वतन्त्रमस्वतन्त्रञ्चेत्यादि सङ्ख्यानवचनार्थानुवादोयं। यद्यपि ईश्वरः प्रकृति वः जड़श्चेति चतुष्टयं पदार्थानां समुद्दिष्टमिति बृहद्भाष्ये तत्वं चतुधिधमित्युक्तं तथापि प्रकृत्यादित्रिकं अस्वतन्त्रकोटौ निवेश्य संग्रहतत्वं द्विविधमित्युक्तं । अभावं विभजति-प्रागिति। अत्र प्राचीनटीकाकारा असतोप्यसत्येन प्रमेयमभ्युपेत्य

Page #828

(775 )
असदभावयोर्भेदो नास्ति किन्तु असत् त्रिविधं-प्रागसत्, उत्तरासत्, सदासच्चेति कथयन्ति। असदभावयोः सकलव्यवहारो दृश्यते ।।
The text is divided into three prakaraņas : अचेतनप्रकरण has 35 verses, तमोयोग्यप्रकरण has 35 verses, and नित्यसंसारी प्रकरण has 9 verses. The text begins :
नारायणं गुणगणार्णवमात्मतन्त्रं निर्दोषमञ्जमुखैः परिसेषितानि । मोक्षादशेषपुरुषार्थदमिन्दिवेशं
श्रीमध्यदेवपवमेष्टमहं नमामि । (१) The commentary begins :
रूपाणि त्रीणि यो बिभ्रत् आज्ञया च हरेषिभुः।
स मध्वो मे सदा दद्यादमलं स्वतन्त्रजं ( ? ) महः ॥ ग्रन्थादी शास्त्राध्यायचतुष्टयोक्तगुणवत्त्वेन भगवन्तं स्तुवन्नमति। नारायणमिति । आत्मतन्त्रमिति ।
8693
856B. तत्त्वत्रय Tattvatraya.
By Nārāyana Muni. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 5. on a page. Extent in Slokas, 110. Character, Nagara. tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Lines, 10-12 Appearance,
Beginning :
श्रीमानखिललोकानां नायकः करुणाकरः । .. करोतु मङ्गलं पुंसां कमलानायको हरिः॥
मुमुक्षोश्चेतनस्य मोक्षनिष्पत्तौ तत्त्वत्रयज्ञानं सम्पादनीयं, तत्त्वत्रयं च चिदचिद्-ईश्वराः। विदित्यात्मेत्युच्यते। आत्मा देहेन्द्रियमाणमनोबुद्धिघिलक्षणः। इत्यादि।

Page #829

( 776 ) Colophon:
इति श्रीपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीनारायणमुणिकृते तत्त्वत्रये ईश्वरप्रकरणम् । The same Ms. is noticed in L. 1691. Rājendralāla has made the two works as one.
8694 1198. मन्त्रार्थमञ्जरी Mantrārthamanjari.
By Nārāyaṇa.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x43 inches. Folia, 182. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,610. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Very corrupt. Complete.
An exposition of the sacred texts used by the followers of Anandatīrtha. Beginning :
__ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीमदानन्दविज्ञानतीर्थतीर्थः जगद्गुरुः । श्रीमदानन्दतीर्थार्यस्वतीर्थगतमे मनः ॥ (?) येनावतीर्य भुवि सर्वपुराणवेदसद्धारतादिनिगमान् बहुधा विचार्य । सद्ब्रह्मसूत्रगदितेः सुनयैस्तदीयतात्पर्य्यनिर्णयपरिग्रथनं व्यधायि ॥२॥ निजं सूये निजग्रन्थे निजाग्रेथेह तत्र सः। मानं सूक्तानि जग्राह निजग्राहवतेः (?) खलान् ॥ ३ ॥ तेषामर्थ निजैः श्लोकैर्लेशेनानुघदन प्रभुः । तत्रैव चरमाध्याये स्वयं व्याख्यानमाचरत् ॥ यदीयवाक्तरङ्गाणां विदुषां विदुषां गिरः । जयति श्रीधरावासो जयतीर्थपयोनिधिः ॥

Page #830

( 77 ) वेदव्यासगुरोः पादपद्मपोतावलम्बनात् । तरिष्यामि निरातङ्को गहनं सूक्तसागरम् ॥ सूक्तानि तानि गहनार्थयुतान्यपोह श्रीपूर्णबोधकरुणोचितशुद्धबुद्धिः । प्रीत्यै हरेरथ गुरोरपि वैश्वनाथि
रायणः प्रविवृणोति यथामतीयं ॥ अज्ञानाद्वा प्रमादाद्वा यच्चरीकम्मि चापलं ।
तद् भक्तकरुणासिन्धुः चंक्षमीतु गुरुर्मम ॥ श्रीमन्महाभारततात्पर्य निर्णीय
श्रीमन्महाभारततात्पर्य्यनिर्णयस्य द्वात्रिंश]त्तये व्यापि धनुःसहस्र (?) त्रिशतात्तरे गते संवत्सराणां नु कलौ पृथिव्यां जातः पुनविप्रतनुः स भोमो देन्येनिरूढ़ हरितत्त्वमाप॥
तदेव कृष्णापि भुवि प्रवीणा प्रीत्यै हरे रे धनमस्य पातमन् । (?) महापुरा विष्णुपराजना या कलौ प्रजानां हरितोषणाय ॥ पुनश्च तत्स्थानप्रवाष्पसद्धस्त्रीयं परान्ते च विमुक्तिमाहुः । वायुत्वमाप्तः स हनुमदंशो ब्राह्मं पदं प्राप्य वृकोदरश्च । वागीश्वरीत्वं गतयैव कृष्णया सहैव मुक्तिं गमिताखिलोत्तमां ॥ भुवि द्युलोके च विरिञ्चितायां मुक्तौ बताभ्यां अधिकं समन्तात् । सन्तोष्यते पूर्णगुणो रमेशः सदैव नित्योणितमदतीभ्यां ॥ (?)
भू यत्र यो विवस्तूषुनप्रतेवलुत्वात्तद्वपुषेधाविदरति । (?) तां सूते कीर्तिप्रभवन् महिम्नेत्यादीनि सूक्तानि च तत्प्रमाणम् ॥ (?) अन्यानि वाक्यानि च वैदिकानि स पञ्चरात्रोक्तपुराणकानि ।
पृष्टश्च भीष्मोऽत्र युधिष्ठिरेण तन्मोक्षधर्मेष्यपि किश्चिदाह ॥ [ तदुक्तमाचार्यः ।
यद्यप्येतद् वेदिवदित्यारभ्य त्रयोदशवर्गत्रयात्मकमेतत् सूक्तं तथापि 65

Page #831

(. 778 ) भू यत्र ण भीतिमध्यीयवर्गप्रतीकग्रहणेन पूर्व प्रदर्शितं मिति बोध्यं ।
सूक्तमभिप्रेत
End:
सर्वाधिकारिणां ज्ञानादिदानेन अतिवृद्धिकरा ये मुख्यप्राणरूपा मरुतस्तद् यूयं नोऽस्मान् स्वस्ति निःपरममङ्गलप्रदानैः सदा पात पालयत इत्यर्थः॥ Colophon:
इति नारायणेनेह गुरुपूजार्थमुद्धृता।
श्रुतिकल्पतरोभूया (?) मध्वमन्त्रार्घमञ्जरी ॥ [Note. It would be interesting to find out a sūkta composed of thirteen vargas.]
पूजाथमुद्धृता।
8695
1206. विष्णुतत्त्वप्रकाश Visnutattvaprakāsa. Being a work on Smrti of the Mādhva sect.
By Vanamāli Miśra.
Substance, country-made paper. 100x4] inches. Folia, 120, of which the 1st leaf is missing Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 3,000. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct.
See H. P. R., Vol. III, No. 274 and Pref., p. vii.
The author lived at a place 12 miles to the east of Vrndavana.
8696 8388. रघुवरसत्सारसंग्रह Raghuvarasatsārasangraha.
Substance, country-made paper. 10, x 5 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas. 720. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance. fresh. Complete,

Page #832

(779 ) The Mangalācarana:
श्रीमन्नत्यराघवाय नमः। दिव्यानन्तगुणार्णवस्त्रिगुणतः शून्यः सदा यः स्वराट वेदान्तापुरुषोत्तमोत्तम इति प्रज्ञाश्च गायन्तो यं । (?)
अंशा यस्य विरिश्चिशम्भुहरयः सर्वेऽवतारास्तथा जन्माद्याश्च यतो भवन्ति जगतो यद्वा परब्रह्म वै ॥१॥
...............२-४॥
The object of the work:
श्रीमद्रामसखेन्द्रस्य पादपद्म प्रणम्य च । मध्वाचार्य्यस्य सता सद्भयः कुर्वे सत्सारसंग्रहं ॥
अथ समस्तश्रुतिशिरोरत्नैकप्रतिपाद्यपरब्रह्मैककारणस्य ब्रह्मविष्णुमहेशादिध्यायमानवरणारविन्दयुगलस्य.................................. .....................3B, श्रीरामचन्द्रस्य नामस्वरूपलीलाधामप्रतापपरत्वप्रतिपादकस्तमशोतल (१) धनुर्वाणमुद्रातुलसीमालो पुण्डधारणा_वतारपूजनादिवैष्णवधर्मप्रतिपादकध द्वैतमतप्रतिपादकश्च सद्ग्रन्थेभ्यः सारसंग्रहः श्रीमद्रामचन्द्रोपासकप्रतिमोदाय श्रीमन्मध्वाचार्यसंप्रदायवर्यश्रीमद्रामोपासनाचार्य्यवर्यश्रीमद्रामसखेन्द्रनिध्याचार्य्यमतानुसारेण यथाबुद्धि संक्षेपेण लिख्यते।
"तत्र श्रीरामनाम्नः षडक्षरमन्त्रराजस्य च परत्वमाह ।
16A, इति श्रीमद्रामचन्द्रोपासकानन्दसन्दोहकन्दकानने श्रीमद्रघुवरसत्तारसंग्रहे श्रीरामनाममन्त्रराजपरत्वं नाम प्रथमरसामृतफलं
21B, ० श्रीभद्रामचन्द्रस्वरूपपरत्वं नाम द्वितोयरसामृतफलं24A, • श्रीरामचन्द्रलोलापरत्वं नाम तृतीयं रसामृतफलं26A . श्रीरामचन्द्रधामपरत्वं नाम चतुर्थरसामृतफलं28A, • श्रीरामचन्द्रप्रतापपरत्वं नाम पञ्चमं रसामृतफलं

Page #833

( 780 ) ऐश्वर्य रामचन्द्रस्य माधुर्येण प्रदृश्यते ।
गङ्गायमुनयोर्मभ्ये यथा गुप्ता सरस्वती ॥ इति पद्मपुराणेEnd: [श्रीरामतत्तुप्रकाशे
उद्यद्भानुसपत्नरत्नखचितस्तम्भालिसम्भाविते
सोमस्तोमसमानमौक्तिकलतोन्मीलवितानोत्तमे । तिष्ठन्माण्डलिके प्रकाशपटलैरक्तातनक्तन्दिवे___ऽयोध्यामण्डलमण्डपे दशरथोत्सङ्गे हसन्तं भजे ॥ नारायणसहस्राणि कृष्णादिशतकोटिशः।
कोटिकोट्यवताराश्च जाता रामावचिह्नतः ॥ It ends without a colophon.
8697
1818. सर्वसिद्धान्त Sarvasiddhanta.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 112. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,840. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1861. - Appearance, fresh. Prose and Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
For a description of the work, see L. 2329.
An interlocution between Rājakumāra Viśvanātha Simha and Bhiksukācārya on the divinity of Rāma and the truth of the Dvaita theory, reviewing other Dvaita schools.
Rājakumāra Viśvanātha Simha describes himself to be a disciple of Priyādāsa and pretends to write the present treatise automatically under the direct inspiration of his guru.“ Post-colophon statement :
लिखितं लालानारायण ॥ जेठ ॥ यदि ॥ २॥ संवत् १८६१ ॥ रामाय नमः ॥

Page #834

(781 ) Colophons : 12A, इति सर्वसिद्धान्ते प्राकट्यतिरोभावविचारो नाम प्रथमो
विवेकः। 16B, इति श्रीमहाराज. श्रीवि. द्वितीयो विवेकः । 24B, इति श्रीमहाराजकुमारश्रीविश्वनाथसिंहकृते
सर्वसिद्धान्ते परत्ववर्णनं नाम तृतीयो विवेकः । 31B, इति सर्वसिद्धान्ते श्रीविश्वनाथसिंहभिक्षुकाचार्यसंवादे
द्वितीयसिद्धान्ते नामविचारः प्रथमो विवेकः । 35B, इति श्रीसर्वसिद्धान्तनन्थे द्वितीयसिद्धान्ते रूपविचारो नाम
द्वितीयो विवेकः। 39A, ° लीलानिरूपणं नाम तृतीयो विवेकः । 49B, • द्वितीयः सिद्धान्तः । 58B, इति श्रीतृतीयसिद्धान्ते प्रतिबिम्बादिघादो नाम प्रथमो विवेकः । 83A, इति श्रुतिस्मृतिसूत्रविचारो नाम द्वितीयो विवेकः। 86B, इति तृतीयसिद्धान्ते श्रुतिस्मृतिसूत्र विचारो नाम तृतीयो
विवेकः। 92B, इति चतुर्थो विवेकः । 96B, इति तृतीयसिद्धान्ते पञ्चमो विवेकः । 99B, इति श्रीमहाराजकुमारश्रीविश्वनाथसिंह
देवविरचिते सर्वसिद्धान्ते तृतीयसिद्धान्तः । 101B, इति शङ्कराचार्य्यस्य अवतारकारणविवेकः । 102A, इति सम्प्रदायप्रवर्तकाचार्योत्पत्तिवर्णनविवेकः । 106A, इति चतुर्थे तृतीयो विवेकः । 110A, इति रामानुजमतविवेकः । 115B, इति निम्बादित्याचार्य्यमतविवेकः । 116B, इति मध्वाचार्य्यमतविवेकः ।

Page #835

( 782 ) 118B, इति सर्वसिद्धान्ते सर्वमतैक्यनिरूपणं नाम चतुर्थः सिद्धान्तः। 120A, इति वैष्णवमाहात्म्यवर्णणविवेकः । 12SA, इति पञ्चसंस्कारवर्णनं नाम द्वितीयो विवेकः । 129A, इति तृतीयो विवेकः । 135A, इति चतुर्थः विवेकः । 138B, इति पञ्चमः विवेकः । The last Colophon is quoted in L. 2329.
8698 10267. सर्वसिद्धान्त Sarvasiddhānta.
Substance, country-made paper. 115 x 5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 375. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
An interesting work, containing the teachings of the five ācāryas-(1) Visņusvāmī, (2) Rāmānuja, (3) Nimbāditya, (4) Rāmānanda-not mentioned by name, being simply called Asmadācārya, (5) Madhvācāryawhich are reconciled in the worship of Rāma. Beginning :
[श्रीकृष्णाय नमः ॥ ॐ ॥ भो भूमिपनन्दन, एतेषां पञ्चानां आचार्याणां मतञ्च ज्ञातुमिच्छामीति तद्वद । भो विप्र, शृणु।
अथ विष्णुस्वा मिशुद्धाद्वैतमतम् । 4B, अथ रामानुजाचार्यविशिष्टाद्वैतमतम् । 8A, इति श्रीरामानुजमतविवेकः ।
अथ निम्बादित्याचार्य्यस्य भेदाभेदमतम् । 12B, इति निम्बाचार्य्यमतविवेकः। अथास्मदाचार्यद्वैतमतम् ॥

Page #836

( 783 )
14A, अथ मध्वाचार्य्यमतम् ।
14B, इति मध्वाचार्य्यमतविवेकः ।
विस्फुलिङ्गगष्टान्तेनापि कारणे कार्यं सूक्ष्मतया अवतिष्ठत इति काण्डादिसंयुक्ताग्निर्विस्फुलिङ्गकारणं
सूचितं । तत्तत्काष्ठादिसंयुक्ताग्नेरेव विस्फुलिङ्गा उत्पद्यन्ते । एवं कारणरूपे ब्रह्मणि सूक्ष्मतयावस्थितानां जीवादीनां उत्पत्तिरिति । अतो यथा विस्फुलिङ्गे व्यापकतयावस्थिताग्नेर्विस्फुलिङ्गस्याभेदत्वं व्याप्यतया च भिन्नत्वमिति तदस्मदाचार्य्याणामनुकूलं । यदुक्तं श्रीरामानुजाचाय्यैः सर्व्वं खल्विदं ब्रह्म etc., etc.
The conclusion :
[ अतोऽस्मदाचाय्यैः सर्व्ववेदशास्त्रचतुः सम्प्रदायप्रवर्त्तकाचार्यमतमविरोधं मत्वा श्रीरामभावनां दर्शयित्वा श्रीरामोपासना कर्त्तव्येति सूचितमेवेति अनेकैराचाय्यैरनेकमतप्रतिपादनन्तु जीवानां रुच्यर्थमिति बोध्यम् ।
Last Colophon :
[ इति सर्व्वसिद्धान्ते सर्वमतैक्यनिरूपणं नाम चतुर्थः सिद्धान्तः ॥ श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु |
Post-colophon:
इदं पुस्तकं लि० गोडुलालाजींके प्रतिसी वंबईमध्ये व्रजभूषणदास दशादां सा बाल काशीनिवासी नमी० अधि आषाढ़ कृष्ण १४ रविवार संवत् १६३१ जैसी देवी वैसी लि० अक्षरकी भुलचुक क्षमा करोवे । संपूर्ण | श्रीशुभमस्तु । इति सर्व्वसिद्धान्ते सर्व्वमतैक्य निर्णयः ॥
8699
8277. मध्वमुखभञ्जन Madhvamukhabhañjana.
Substance, Serampore paper. 72 x 3 inches.
Folia, 10. Lines, 7 on a
page. Extent in slokas, 120, Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #837

( 784 )
Colophon :
[ मध्वमुखभञ्जनग्रन्थोऽयं समाप्तः ।
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।
अथ शङ्खचक्रधारणं । महासायणीये शङ्खः । शङ्खचक्राद्यङ्कनन्तु तुलसीदलभक्षणं ।
यः कुर्यान्नियमान्नित्यं स याति परमां गतिं ॥
इदं वाक्यं वर्णविभागनिर्णयान्न विप्रविषयं । आश्वलायनस्मृतौ षष्टाध्याये निषेधात् ।
शिवकेशवयो चिह्नान् शूलचक्रादिकान् द्विजः । न धारयेत मतिमान् वैदिके वर्त्मनि स्थितः ॥ त्यक्तवैदिककर्माणो नास्तिका नटनर्त्तकाः । ते धारयेयुश्चिह्नानि ह्येतयोर्भिन्नबुद्धयः ॥ वेदाक्षरविहीनानां नास्तिकानां द्विजन्मनां । विहितं धारणं नित्यं चिह्नानां शिवकेशवयोः (१) ॥
It condemns the practices of the followers of Madhvācārya as irreligious, such as branding the body with the marks of disc and conch, eating nirmalya and so on. Written in the interest of Brahmanism.
It ends :
यज्ञवैभवखण्डे कर्मविपाकप्रकरणे सप्तमाध्यायेपुण्यकर्मप्रवृत्तस्य प्रतिवेधी त्रिभिर्भवेत् । देवद्रव्यापहारी स्यान्मनुष्यो वायुभक्षकः ॥ तटकारामभेत्ता स्यादङ्गहीनस्तु मानवः इति ॥ ॥
धर्मप्रदीपे
यो वैदिकमनादृत्य कर्म स्मार्त्ततिहासकं । मोहात् समाचरन् विप्रो न तत् पुरायेन युज्यते ॥

Page #838

( 785 ) प्रधानं वैदिकं कर्म गुणभूतञ्च नेतरत् । गुणनिधं प्रधानं हि हित्वा गच्छेदधोगति ॥
8700 पाषण्डमुखचपेटिका Pāsandamulkhacapetilca.
By Vijayarāma.
Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 67 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, modern Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1936. Appearance, fresh.
A justification of Vaisnavism, against the attacks
lievers. According to Aufrecht, it is directed against the followers of Madhva. See L. 1758.
of unbelievers.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्विजयरामाचार्यविरचिता पाषण्ड[मुख] वपेटिका समाप्ता।Post-colophon:
शाकेऽष्टान्ध्यङ्गभूमिते कविदिने पौषेऽसितेऽने दिनेऽलेखीयं मुखभंजिका च भगवदंतेन तस्मै शुभा। रामाष्टाष्टरसप्रमाणसहिते वर्षे पुरीप्रान्ततो रामात् प्राप्य शुभां प्रमाणसहितां पाखण्डिविध्वंसिकाम् ॥
समत [ संवत् ] १९३६
8701
8928. Pāşandamukhacapeţikā. Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The same as L. 1758.
Post-colophon Statement : शाकेऽष्टाध्यङ्गभूमिते कविदिने
पौषेऽसितेऽने दिन
66

Page #839

( 786 )
लेखीयं मुखभञ्जिका च भगवदन्तेन तस्मै शुभा । रामाष्टाष्टरसप्रमाणसहिते वर्षे पुरीप्रान्तरे
रामात् प्राप्य शुभां प्रमाणसहितां पाखण्डिविध्वंसिकां ॥
After these there are eight verses from Smṛtisamgraha.
8702
905. Pāsandacapetikā.
For the manuscript, see L. 1758.
A polemical treatise directed against the practice of branding the body with a hot piece of iron, as is done, it is stated, by the followers of Madhvācārya.
It appears to be a very modern work. It quotes from Acaradipa, Prayogapārijāta, Gautamīyatantra and Sanatkumāratantra.
8703
1145. भावदीप ( विष्णुतत्त्वनिर्णयपञ्चिकाटीका )
Bhāvadipa (Visnutattvanirnaya-pañcikātīkā).
Substance, country-made paper. 10×4 inches. Folia, 81. Lines, 16 on page. Extent in slokas, 4,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
a
Burnell says that the text is by Anandatirtha (p. 106A ), and the commentary by Raghavendra Yati.
श्री वेदव्यासाय नमः ॥
श्रीमत् पूर्णप्रज्ञाचार्य्यगुरुभ्यो नमः ॥ अविघ्नमस्तु ॥
देवं नारायणं नत्वा पूर्णबोधादिकान् गुरून् । विवृणोमि यथाबोधं तत्व निर्णयपञ्चिकाम् ॥
मङ्गलमाचरति — विश्वस्येति ॥
हरि ॐ ॥
विश्वोत्पत्त्यादिहेतुं
ग्रन्थादौ रमावल्लभं वन्दे इत्युक्तया ग्रन्थादाववश्यं वन्दनीयायाः सकलवाङ्मनसनिया - मिकाया देव्या अपि भगवदुपसर्जनतो चन्दनं कृतं भवति

Page #840

( 187 )
It ends thus:
अमन्दानन्दसन्दोहदेहा इन्दीवरत्विषे । नमः श्रीप्राणनाथाय भक्ताभोष्टप्रदायिने ॥
The last Colophon runs :
इति श्रीमद्विष्णुतत्त्वटीकाभावदीपे राघवेन्द्रयतिकृते तृतीय परिच्छेदः॥
Post-colophon:
[श्रीश्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु ॥ श्रीमन्मध्वादिसर्वगुरुभ्यो नमः ॥
This is not a commentary on Anandatīrtha's Vişnutattvanirņaya by itself, but explains some com
mentary on the work. For, Anandatirtha's work begins with सदागमैकविज्ञेयम् but the commentary, explained here begins with विश्वस्य. Jayatirtha's commentary on Visnutattvanirnaya begins with विश्वस्य. See H.P.R., Vol III, p. 751. So it comments on Jayatirtha's commentary.
8704 10550. सप्तत्रिंशदग्रन्थाद्यन्तश्लोक
Saptatrimśadgranthādyantaśloka.
Substance, country-made paper. 101x4] inches. Folia 8. Lines 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 168. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
Colophon:
[ इति श्रीमदाचार्यकृतसप्तत्रिंशद्ग्रन्थाद्यन्तश्लोकं सम्पूर्णम् (?)। Post-colophon:
श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु । शके १७५६ फाल्गुन शुद्ध ११ भौमवासरे नारायणेन लिखितम् । नारायणार्पणमस्तु।

Page #841

( 788 ) It begins : . [श्रीमदिव्यलक्ष्मीनृसिंहाय नमः etc. etc. etc.] Then :
ॐ श्रीमध्वाचार्य्यरचितसमस्तग्रन्थपाठतः यत् फलं तस्य संप्राप्तिराचन्तश्लोकपाठतः ॥ यत्पाठात् मध्वहृत्संस्थव्याससंप्रीतिरुत्तमा ।
अतस्तां संप्रवक्ष्यामि समस्ताभीष्टसिद्धये ॥
१। श्रीमद्गीताभाष्य । २। सूत्रभाष्य । ३ । अणुभाष्य । ४। अनुव्याख्यान । ५। प्रमाणलक्षण । ६। कथालक्षण । ७। उपाधिखण्डन । ८। मायावादखण्डन। । प्रपञ्चमिथ्यात्वानुमानखण्डन । १० । तत्त्वसंख्यान ११ । तत्त्वविवेक। १२ । नव्योपोन (?)। १३ सत्य । १४। कर्मनिर्णय। १५। विष्णुतत्तुनिर्णय । १६ । नृ. स. भाष्य । १७। ऐतरेयभाष्य । १८ । तैत्तिरीयभाष्य। १६ । बृहदारण्यकभाष्य । २० । ईशावास्यभाष्य । २१ । काठकभाष्य । २२। छान्दोग्यभाष्य। २३। आथर्वणभाष्य । २४। मण्डूकभाष्य । २५ षट्प्रश्नभाष्य। २६ । तलवकारभाष्य । २७ । गीतातात्पर्यभाष्य । २८ । न्यायविवरण। २६ । नरसिंहखण्डन । ३०। यमकभाष्य । ३१ । द्वादशनरस्तोत्र । ३२। कृष्णामृतमहार्णव। ३३ । श्रीमत्तन्त्रसार । ३४ । सदाचारस्मृति । ३५। श्रीभागवततात्पर्य । ३६ । महाभारततात्पर्य्यनिर्णय । ३७ । प्रणवकल्प। जयन्तीकल्प।
It ends :
[इमे आद्यन्तगाः श्लोकाः इष्टसिद्धौ सुरद्रुमाः तान् ये पठन्ति सततं भक्तया परमया युताः। तेषां निविघ्नतो ग्रन्थप्रवाहः सम्भवेद्ध धम् ॥
अमरगङ्गाचुम्बितपादः etc., a hymn to Narayana. There is a Ms. entitled Granthamālikāstotra from which Aufrecht marks the 37 works Anandatīrtha or Madhvācārya, but these do not agree with our list.

Page #842

( 789 )
8705
3583. भेदजयश्री Bhedajayasri.
By Venadattācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x3 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nägara. Date, Samvat 1869. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon: इति श्रीतर्कवागीशभट्टवेणदत्ताचार्यविरचिता भेदजयश्रीः समाप्ता
Post-colophon:
शुभमस्तु । संवत् १८६६ पौषकृष्ण नवमी रविवासरे Beginning:
ॐ नमः परमानन्दवृन्दाविपिनवासिने । श्रीकृष्णाय प्रपूर्णाय कल्याणगुणशालिने ॥ अद्वैतयुक्तिपूतनामर्दिनी जयवर्द्धनी । उद्धृता मध्वदुग्धाब्धेर्जयश्रीर्विदुषां मुदे ॥ मुमुक्षणां विशेषेण प्राप्यप्रापकभावतः । ब्रह्मजीवप्रधानश्च विवेच्या हि त्रयः सदा ॥ शमदमादिसम्पन्नो माधवे भक्तिमान् नरः । इहामुत्रविरक्तोऽत्र ह्यधिकारी गुरुप्रियः ॥
शान्तो दान्तस्तितिक्षरुपरत आत्मन्येवात्मानं पश्येत् । तद्यथेह कर्मचितो लोकः क्षीयते एवमेवा मु?]त्र पुण्यचितो लोकः क्षीयते। परीक्ष्य कर्मचितान् लोकान् ब्राह्मणो निर्वेदमायात् ।
यस्य देवे परा भक्तिर्यथा देवे तथा गुरौ।।
तस्यैव कथिता ह्याः प्रकाशन्ते महात्मनः ॥ इत्यादिश्रुतेरल्पगुणवत्त्वेन अनुभूयमानाजीवात् वस्तुतो भिन्नः सदनन्तगुणः परमेश्वरः शास्त्रस्य विषयः । निःशेषाविद्यानिवृत्तिपूर्वकस्वरूपाविर्भाव

Page #843

( 790 )
रूपो मोक्षः प्रयोजनम् । वाच्यवाचकभावः सम्बन्धः। अधिकारानन्तरं गुरुमुखाद्वाक्यार्थग्रहणरूपं श्रवणम्। ततो युक्तिभिश्चिन्तनं मननम् । अथ विजातीयप्रत्ययानन्तरितसजातीयप्रत्ययप्रवाहो ध्यानापरपर्ययायो निदिध्यासनम् । ततो भगवदापरोक्ष्यम् । ततो भगवत्प्रसादः। अथ मोक्षः ।
• अतिभावनया विधुरस्य मृतभाOया आपरोक्ष्यवत् परोक्षस्वभावस्यापि भगवतः आपरोक्ष्यं भवति ।
It ends :
न हि प्रमेयाभिन्नं प्रमेयं अभिधेयश्चेत्यत्र सकलव्यक्तभेदः प्रतीयते प्रमीयते वेति भेदसिद्धिरिति दिक् ।
This is a refutation of the non-dualistic school of the Vedānta philosophy by a follower of Madhva, who seems to have been well acquainted with the phraseology of modern Nyāya.
8706 1395. कृष्णवणेन Krsnavarmana. Substance, country-made paper. 98x41 inches. Folia, 76. Lines, 110 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 1,824. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. In the 17th-century handwriting.
This is a polemical work with a view to proving that Brahma of the Upanisads and Sadāśiva of the Saivas are the same as Krsņa. It is directed against the followers of Śrīkantha, the author of the saivabhāsya of the Vedāntasūtra, in southern India. It is doubtful whether the work is complete in this manuscript, though it ends with इत्यलमनेन ।
Māngalācaraṇa अनन्तगुणसम्पन्नमनन्तभजनप्रियं । अनन्तरूपिणं वन्दे गुरुमानन्दरूपिणम् ॥

Page #844

( 79I ) The object of the work is hinted in the following: Leaf I, पाषण्डखण्उनव्याजं समाश्रित्यात्मनुत्तये ।
श्रीकृष्णवर्णनं कुर्वे गोविन्दं गुरुभक्तितः ॥ श्रीकण्ठकृतभाष्यस्थं तथा तट्टिप्पनोत्थितम् ।
श्रीकृष्णवर्णनार्थ तु पाषण्डं किञ्चिदुच्यते ॥ इह खलु जमु(?)स्तोतारः पूर्वा यथाविधीत्यादिश्रुतेः येन केनाप्युपायेन मनः कृष्णे निवेशयेदित्यायपवृहणात् यथाकथञ्चित् श्रीकृष्णवर्णनस्य पुरुषार्थहेतुत्वप्रतिपत्तेः तान्येव कानिचिदधिकरणानि लिख्यन्ते यन्निराकरणे श्रीकृष्णवर्णनं सम्भवति। प्रथमेऽध्याये तृतीयपादे 'ज्योर्तिदर्शनादि'त्यस्मिन्नधिकरणे यत्तत्र पाषण्डमुक्तं तत्तावल्लिख्यते छान्दोग्येऽस्य प्रजापतिविद्यायामानायते विषयः । एष सम्प्रसाद: etc., etc.
8707 (4) Nimbārka school (Dvaitādvaita) 1729. नैव्यव्रतसिद्धान्तज्योतस्ना Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā.
By Dhanirāma
Substance, country-made paper. 137x7 inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,100. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1906. Appearance, fresh. Complete in two ullăsas. The first ullasa ends in 11A.
Post-colophon: संवत् १६०६ मीती फाल्गुनवदी ६ वार शनिचर.
On the Vaişņava fasts and festivals as enjoined by Nimbārka.
For a full description of the work, see L. 2809. The authorities quoted are:
स्कन्द, नारदपश्चरात्र, श्रीमन्नारद, ब्रह्मवैवर्त्त, विष्णुरहस्य, श्रीमद्व्यास, भविष्य, विष्णुधर्मोत्तर, पाद्म, गारुड़, भविष्योत्तर, श्रीमत्कुमार, मार्कण्डेय, नारदस्मृति, तत्तसार, कालिकापुराण, कात्यायनस्मृति, महाभारत, हारीतस्मृति, ब्राह्म, पाराह, मात्स्य, चतुःसन, 8A

Page #845

( 792 )
9B, प्रहादसंहिता, आदिसारदापुराण, 11A; वृद्धवशिष्ठ, विष्णोत्तर, हेमाद्रि, निर्णयामृत, 20A, स्मृतिसंग्रह, कौर्म, लिङ्गपुराण, अगस्त्यसंहिता, श्रीमत्सनकादिवाक्य, गङ्गारामगौड़, 24B ; ब्राह्म, नारसिंह, श्रीमदावार्यवाक्यपञ्चक, 27 ; आग्नेय, कुमार, नागरखण्ड, पृथ्वीचन्द्रोदय, ब्रह्माण्डपुराण, रुद्रयामल, सुमन्तु, गर्ग, पुराणस[मन्वय, श्रीकुमार, 35B ; बृहद्गौतमीय ।
8708 8481. वैष्णवसुधा Vaisnavasudhā
Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folia, 78. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A guide to the followers of Nimbāditya, in their religious practices.
Beginning :
[श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ सर्वज्ञो जगतः कर्ता भक्ताभीष्टप्रदो विमुः।
यः केशवो नमामस्तं शरण्यं भक्तवत्सलम् ॥ इह खलु निःशेषगुणत्रयकार्य्यजन्ममृत्युजराव्याधिदुःखनिवृत्तिपूर्वकमनन्नुसुखावाप्तिः परमपुरुषार्थः etc., etc.
It begins with a long preface to show Vişņu to be the Supreme God and His devotees, the Vaisnavas, to be the only persons entitled to mokşa.
32A,
__ सत्संप्रदायिनां भगवदनन्याश्रयाणां वैष्णवानामेव भगवत्प्राप्तिलक्षणो मोक्षो नेतरेषामिति प्रसिद्धं । अथ तथाविधवैष्णवानां बाह्यलक्षणान्यु. च्यन्ते, तानि च तुलप्तीमालिकोई पुंड्रशंखचक्रायकनानि ।

Page #846

( 793 ) 46,
___एवं सत्संप्रदायिनामनन्यवैष्णवानां तुलसीमालिकोर्ध्वपुंड्रशंखचक्रादिचिह्नधारणं बाह्यलक्षणमिति सिद्धम् । इदानीं तेषां भजनोयं भजनप्रकार चाहुः। It ends:
अलमतिविस्तरेण । पूर्वाचाय्यः सदावारादिग्रन्थेषु सर्वविधोक्त.धर्माणां विस्तरेण निरूपितत्वादिह मंदमतीनामुपकाराय संक्षेपः कृतः ।
सद्धर्मसेविनः पुंसो भगवान् भक्तवत्सलः। स्वपदं प्रापयत्येव माधवस्तं सदाश्रये ॥ श्रीनिंबार्कपदाम्भोजस्मरणोद्बुद्धबुद्धिना।
संक्षिप्तोयं शास्त्रसारो जिज्ञासूनां हिताय वै ॥ Colophon:
[इति श्रीभगवनिंबादित्याचा-मतानुवतिकाश्मीरिकेशवभट्टानु[ यायिना संकर्षण शरणेन [ संगृहीता वैष्णवसुधा समाप्ता । सं १८५+ (१) श्रीकृष्णाष्टम्यां ।
The bracketed portion is in a later hand.
8709 9742. निम्बादित्यप्रस्तावः Nimbadityaprastava.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 266. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end..
It belongs to the Nimbāditya school. Beginning:
[ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।
श्रीमते निम्बादित्याय नमः । यक्ष्यन्ति ख्यापयिष्यन्ति निम्बादित्यप्रवर्तिताः । निम्बार्कस्यावतारित्वानिदानत्वमिहोद्यतां ॥१॥ गदातनुशिवा ह्यात्मा शिवैतिह्यं स यक्ष्यति । पद्मात्मा. ब्रह्मतातस्तु ब्रह्मेतिह्यं स यक्ष्यति ॥२॥ इत्यादि ।
67

Page #847

( 794 )
8710
9741. शिष्टगीता Sistagitā.
Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
Sistagītā, produced at an assembly of the Panditas of the Nimbāditya school held in the temple of Bindumādhava at Benares. The object of this is to establish the divinity of Nimbāditya, refuting and denouncing those who think otherwise. Beginning :
श्रीमते निम्बार्काय नमः । शिष्टतमा बभवुर्य यावन्तः क्षितिमण्डले पत्रिका प्रेषयामासुराचार्याख्या विवित्सवः॥१॥ श्रुत्वा शिष्टविजिज्ञासां पत्रस्थां लिखितां श्रुतैः काश्यां बुधाः समाजं वै स्थापयामासुरेकतः ॥ २॥ तत्र तु सङ्गताः सर्वे काशीस्थाः पण्डितोत्तमाः काश्यां विष्णुपदीतीरे बिन्दुमाधवमन्दिरे ॥३॥ चर्चा प्रवक्रिरे सर्वे निम्बादित्यपदाश्रयां
प्राचीनरचितैः श्लोकैनिम्बादित्यानुयायिर्नी ॥ ४ ॥ वेदव्यासोक्तिः
___ + + + +
+ + + + ॥५॥ अविरोधं परित्यज्य निम्बादित्य + + मतं
मतान्तराय कल्प्यन्ते धिक् धिक् तेषां मतान्तरं ॥६॥ End:
शिष्टगीतां महारम्यां निम्बादित्येषु विस्ततां श्रुत्वा राजर्षयस्तत्र विश्वासं प्रतिपेदिरे ॥ १२४ ॥ इति श्रीशिष्टगीता वै महाशिष्टविनिर्मिता निर्मत्सरसतां ज्ञेया सम्पूर्णतामिता शुभा ॥ १२५ ॥

Page #848

(
795 )
Colophon:
इति श्रीशिष्टगीता सम्पूर्णा ।
8711
9870 शिष्टगीता Sistagita.
Substance, country-made paper. 102 x 5 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 24. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct.
A fragment of Sistagītā, noticed under the previous number comprising the first two leaves only.
8712
8996. विष्णुतत्त्वसुधा Visnutattvasudhā.
Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 45 inches. Folia, 138. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 2,750. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
Incomplete. 138 leaves. It begins :
इह खलु धर्मार्थकाममोक्षेषु चतुर्विधपुरुषार्थेषु मोक्ष एव परमपुरुषार्थः नित्यत्वात् । तथाच श्रुतिः न स पुनरावर्त्तते, न स पुनरावर्त्तते इति शास्त्रान्ते व्याससूत्रं अनावृत्तिः शब्दात् अनावृत्तिः शब्दादिति। न चेतरस्यामनित्यत्वं शंक्यं, तद् यथेह कर्मचितो लोकः क्षीयते एवमेवामुत्र पुण्यचितो लोकः क्षीयत इत्यादि श्रुतिः, क्षीणे पुण्ये मृत्युलोकं विशन्तीत्यादिस्मृतेश्चानित्यत्वावगमात् । स च मोक्षः समस्तोपनिषत्समधिगम्यब्रह्मज्ञानादेव भवति। तमेव विदित्वातिमृत्युमेति नान्यः पन्था विद्यतेऽयनाय इत्यादिश्रुतेः। तत्र सकलश्रुतिस्मृतिपुराणेतिहासेषु ब्रह्मपदेन परमात्मा पुरुषोत्तमो भगवान् श्रीविष्णुरेवाभिधीयते। स च निर्गुणः सगुणश्चेति द्वेधा। तथा हि ब्रह्मपदे व्रीहि वृद्धाविति धातुर्वृद्धिमाचष्टे। सा च प्रतियोगिविशेषानुपादानात् निरतिशयै च विवक्षिता। सति च घस्त्वन्तरे तेन रिच्छेदात निरतिशयत्वं भज्येत ।

Page #849

(5)
( 796 ) Other Schools :
(i) Saiva
8713 10018. स्पन्दकारिका Spandakārika.
By Vasugupta. (With the commentary by Rāmakanțhācārya).
Substance, country-made paper. 10x6 inches. Folia, 3-40. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, modern Nagara in a Kashmiri hand. Appearance, discoloured and worm-eaten. Incomplete at both ends.
16B, इति श्रीराजानकश्रीरामकृतायां स्पन्दटीकायां व्यतिरेकोपपत्तिनिर्देशः प्रथमो निष्यंदः ।
24B, इति श्रीराजानकश्रीरामविरचितायां स्पन्दविवृतौ व्यतिरिक्तस्वभावोपलब्धिद्वितीयो निष्यंदः ।
26B, Oविश्वस्य स्वस्वभावशक्तिमात्रत्वोपपत्तिः तृतीयो निष्यंदः।
Printed, ed. Kashmir, Translated into English, Kashmir.
Both the text and the commentary have been published in the Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies.
8714 8203. उत्पलस्तोतावली Utpalastotrāvali.
Being a collection of 20 hymns in praise of God Siva by Utpala Bhatta.
(Together with the commentary by Kșemarāja).
Substance, Kashmiri paper. 851 inches. Folia, 119. Lines, 16 on a page. Character, Sarada in foll. 1-25 and 28-81, the rest being in Nagara in a Kashmiri hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Beginning:
श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः etc. etc.

Page #850

(Comm.)
( 797 )
उद्धरत्यन्धतमसाद्विश्वमानन्दकारिणी | परिपूर्णा जयत्येका देवी चिच्चन्द्रचन्द्रिका ॥ अभ्यर्थितोऽस्मि बहुभिर्बहुशो भक्तिशालिभिः । व्याकरोमि मनाक् श्रीमत्प्रत्यभिज्ञार्थतः स्तुतीः ॥
ईश्वरप्रत्यभिज्ञाकारो वन्द्याभिधानः श्रीमदुत्पलभट्टदेवाचार्यः अस्मत्परमेष्ठिः सततसाक्षात्कृतस्वात्ममहेश्वरः स्वं रूपं तथात्वेन पराम्रष्टुं अर्थिजनानु- जिघृक्षया संग्रहस्तोत्रजयभक्तिस्तोत्राणि आह्निकस्तुतिसूक्तानि च कानिचित् मुक्तकान्येव बबन्ध ॥ अथ कदाचित् तान्येव तद्वयामिश्राणि लब्धा श्रीरामः आदित्यराजश्च पृथक् पृथक स्तोत्रशय्यायां न्यवेशयत् । श्रीविश्वावर्त्तस्तु विंशत्या स्तोत्रः स्वात्मोत्प्रेक्षितनामभिः व्यवस्थापितवान् इति किल श्रूयते । तदेतानि संग्रहादिस्तोत्राणि सूक्तान्येव प्रसिद्धवार्त्तिकशय्योपारूढानि स्पष्टं व्याकुर्मः ।
(Text) :
मोक्षलक्ष्मीसम | श्लेवरसास्वादमयस्य परमेश्वरसमावेशस्य एकस्मिन्नेव श्लोके यत्र समन्वयो लगति तत् मुक्तकं स्वात्मोत्प्रेक्षिते भक्तिविलासाख्यप्रथम स्तोत्रेत्यादिना उत्प्रेक्षितं नामैषां तैः परमोपादेयतां दर्शयितुं परमेश्वरस्वरूपाविभिन्नतत्समा विष्णुभक्तजनस्तुतिक्रमेण स्तोत्रमाहुः ।
न ध्यायतो न जपतः स्याद्यसाविधिपूर्वकं । एवमेव शिवाभासस्तं नुमो भक्तिशालिनं ॥
6B, इति श्रीमदीश्वरप्रत्यभिज्ञाकाराचार्यचक्रवर्त्ति वन्द्याभिधानोत्पलदेवाचार्यविरचिते भक्तिविलासाख्ये प्रथमस्तोत्रे महामाहेश्वरश्रीक्षेमराजविरचिता विवृतिः ।
11B, इति श्रीमदुत्पलदेवाचार्यविरचितस्तोत्रावल्यां सर्वात्मपरिभावनानाम्नि द्वितीयस्तोत्रे श्रीक्षेमराजाचार्यविरचिता विवृतिः ।
16B, प्रणयप्रमादनाम्नि तृतीयस्तोत्रे श्रीक्षेमराजविरचिता विवृतिः । 23B, श्रीमदुत्पल० स्वरसोद्वलनाम्नि चतुर्थस्तोत्रे ० ।

Page #851

( 798 )
29B, Oस्वबलनिदेशनाभिधाने पञ्चमस्तोत्रे । 31B, 0अर्द्धविस्फारणाख्ये षष्ठे स्तोत्रे । 34B, Oविधुरविजयनामधेये सप्तमे स्तोत्रे ० । 38B, 0अलौकिकोद्वलननामन्यष्टमस्तोत्रे । 43B, 0स्वातन्त्रयधिजयनामधेये नवमस्तोत्रे ० । 49B, Oअवच्छेदभङ्गाख्ये दशमस्तोत्रे । 53B, Oऔत्सुक्यविश्वसितनामन्येकादशस्तोत्रे । 59B, Oरहस्यनिवेशनामनि द्वादशस्तोत्रे । 66B, 0संग्रहनामनि त्रयोदशस्तोत्रे । 72B, 0जयस्तोत्रनाम्नि चतुर्दशस्तोत्रे । 78B, Oभक्तिस्तोत्रनाम्नि पञ्चदशस्तोत्रे । 86B, Oपाशानुवेदनामनि षोडषस्तोत्रे । 98B, Oदिव्यक्रीडाबहुमाननामनि सप्तदशस्तोत्रे । 106B, Oआविष्कारनाम्न्यष्टादशे स्तोत्रे । I11B, Oउद्दोतनाभिधाने एकोनविंशे स्तोत्रे ।।
Last Colophon:
इति श्रीमहामाहेश्वराचार्यश्रीमदीश्वर-प्रत्यभिज्ञाकारोत्पलदेवाचार्यचक्रवत्तिविरचितायां अद्वयसमावेशोत्कर्षदर्शिपरमेश्वरस्तोत्रावल्यां राजानकश्रीमदभिनवगुप्ताचार्यपादपनोपजीविश्रीक्षेमविहिता अद्वयस्तुतिसूक्तिचिवृतिरियं सम्पूर्णा ।
समाप्ता
The Commentary ends :
श्रुतिपथमिता सूक्तिश्रेणी दुनोति भवातपं निरुपमपरानन्दव्याप्तिं तनोति च तत्क्षणात् । इयमिति विभोः शम्भोभक्तया परं परमेष्ठिनो विहितललितव्याख्यास्माभिः कृतार्थिजनार्थितैः॥

Page #852

( 799 ) विश्वत्रयेऽपि विशदैरसमस्वरूपैः
शास्त्रैस्तथा विवरणे प्रथितैव कीर्तिः । तस्माद् गुरोरभिनवात् परमेशमूर्तेः
क्षेमो निशम्य विवृति व्यतनोदमुत्र ॥ The scribe's note:
शाके विक्रमभूपतेः परिमिते त्रिशद्भिरष्टाशतेः चैत्रे पूर्णतिथौ बृहस्पतिदिने देव्याशया पूर्णतां । श्रीमदुत्पलदेवसूक्तिरचनाविंशद्भिः स्तोत्रावली
श्रीक्षेमकृद्धृत्तिलेखनं ययौ कौलीशहस्ताम्बुजात् ॥ इति श्रीसप्तर्षिचारानुमितेन संवत् ४८४६ चैत्रवदि ५ जीवधासरे चित्रिता ज्ञेया ज्ञेयविद्भिः एष ग्रन्थः गणनया तु श्लोकषड्विंशतिः । शुभं भूयात् ॥
8715 8692 अद्वयस्तुतिसूक्तिविवृति Advayastutisulktiviorti.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 7 inches. Folia, 83. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, wormeaten but good. Complete.
Complete in 83 leaves.
Utpala, the founder of the Pratyabhijñā school of the Saiva sect of Kāśmīra, wrote a number of hymns in praise of Siva, entitled Advayastutisukti. Ksemarāja, a follower of Abhinavagupta who was a staunch follower of this school, wrote a commentary on the above-named work.
It begins : ___ॐ ईश्वरप्रत्यभिज्ञाकारो वन्दयाभिधानश्रीमदुत्पलदेवाचार्योऽस्मत्परमेष्ठी सततसाक्षात्कृतस्वात्ममहेश्वरः स्वं रूपं तथा तेन पराम्रष्टुमर्थिजनानुजिघृक्षया संग्रहस्तोत्रादयस्तोत्रभक्तिस्तोत्राणि आह्निकस्तुतिमूलानि च कानिचित् मुक्तकान्येव बबन्ध। अथ कदाचित्तान्येव तद्वयामिश्राणि लब्ध्वा श्रीराम आदित्यराजश्च पृथक् पृथक् स्तोत्रे शय्यायां न्यवेशयत् ।

Page #853

( 800 ) श्रीविश्वावर्तस्तु विंशत्या स्तोत्रः स्वात्मप्रेक्षितनामभिः व्यवस्थापितवान् इति किल श्रूयते। तदेतानि संग्रहादिस्तोत्रानि सूक्तान्येव प्रसिद्धवार्तिकशय्योपारूढानि स्पष्टं व्याकुर्मः। मोक्षलक्ष्मीसमाश्लेषरसास्वादमयस्य परमेश्वरसमावेशस्यैव परमोपादेयतां दर्शयितुं परमेश्वरस्वरूपाविभिन्नतत्समाविष्टभक्तजनस्तुतिक्रमेण स्तोत्रमाहुः-30 यस्य परमेयमाची योऽपायं विना शिवाभासः शिवस्वरूपपापात्मप्रथा स्यात् तं भक्त्यैव समावेशशय्याशालिनं श्लाघमानं न तदतिरिक्त कलाकां स्वाकलङ्कितभक्तजनं नुमः । भक्तिश्च सत्कारवशप्रथितशिवभट्टारका अभेदभक्तिमप्रतिमखेन तदभिन्नशिवेशमयभाव इति यावत् । एवमेत्यनेन सूचितमलौकिकक्रमं दर्शयति -न ध्यायत इत्यादिना ।
8716 8693. Advayastutisūkti vidyti.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas. 125. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
A fragment. The 13th chapter only, संग्रहस्तोत्रविवृतिः ।
8717
10535. प्रत्यभिज्ञाविमषिणी Pratyabhijnavimarsini. By Abhinavagupta, the disciple of Laksmana
gupta, the disciple of Utpalācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 43 inches. Folia, 37. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured, old and worm-eaten. Incomplete. One ahnika and a few leaves only. - One colophon in 17B, इति श्रीमदाचार्योत्पलदेवशिष्यश्रीमदाचार्य
लक्ष्मणगुप्तदत्तोपदेशश्रीमदावा-भिनवगुप्तविरचितायां श्रीप्रत्यभिज्ञाविमपिण्यां उपोद्घातः प्रथममाह्निकम् ।

Page #854

( 801 ) Beginning :
मिवाशंमाह पूर्णादहाषति पुराभादयति यत् (?) मिशाश्वमष्यास्ति तदन व विभक्तु निजकशाम् । (१) स्वजपादु-मेषप्रसरणनिमिषस्थितिजुषः तदूः तं चन्दे परसमाशक्तयात्मनिखिलम् ॥ (?) श्रोत्रयम्बकसद्वंशमध्यमुक्तामयस्थितेः।। श्रोसोमानन्दनाथस्य विज्ञानप्रतिबिम्बकम् ॥ अनुत्तवान वसाक्षि (?) पुमर्थोपारमभ्यधात् । ईश्वरप्रत्यभिज्ञाख्यं यः शास्त्रयत् सुनिर्मलम् ॥ तत्प्रशिष्यः करोत्येतां तत्सूत्रविवृति लघुम् । ,
बुद्धयाभिनवगुप्तोऽहं श्रीमल्लक्ष्मणगुप्ततः ॥ वृत्त्या तात्पर्य टीकया तद्विचारः सूत्रेष्वेतेषु ग्रन्थकारेण दृष्टम् । तस्मात् सूत्रार्थ मन्दबुद्धीन् प्रति इत्थं सम्यग् व्याख्याय प्रत्यभिज्ञाविविक्तं सर्वत्राल्पमतौ, यद्वा कुत्रापि सुमहाधियि नवान्यत्रापि तु स्वात्मन्येषा स्यादुपकारिणि ग्रन्थकारोपयोधादृष्टशक्तिका परमेश्वरतन्मयतां परत्र संचिकमिषुः स्वतादात्म्यसमर्पणपूर्व अविघ्नन तत्सम्पत्तिं सवमानः (१) परमेश्वरोत्कर्षग्रहता (?) परामर्शशेषतया परमेश्वरतादात्म्ययोग्यतापादनबुद्धया प्रयोजनमासूत्रयति
कश्चिदालाद्य महेश्वरस्य दास्यं जनस्याप्युपकारमिच्छन् । समस्तसंपदामवाप्तिहेतुतत्प्रत्यभिज्ञामुपपादयामि ॥
8718 2586. प्रत्यभिज्ञाविमर्षिणी-बृहतीवृत्ति । Pratyabhijnavimarsini-Brhati-Vartti.
___By Abhinavagupta.
Substance, Kashmiri paper. Folia, 638 (by counting), of which 438, measuring 10x7 inches, belong to the original Ms. and 204, measuring 108x7 inches, is a restoration. Lines, 20 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 16,700. Character, mediaeval Kashmiri. Appearance, the older portion is discoloured and corroded, restoration is fresh. Complete.
Printed, ed. Kashmir. 68

Page #855

(802)
For the tenets and principal works of the Kāśmira Saivas, see Bühler's Kāśmira Rept., pp. 77 to 83.
This is the well-known commentary on Utpala's Pratyabhijñāśāstra. Abhinavagupta wrote between 993 and 1015 A.D. For extracts from the work, see Bühler's Rept., p. clviii.
8719 8698 QAISArte Paramārthasūrasamksepa. By Abhinavagupta. (With its vivrti by Kșemarāja.)
Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 6 inches. Folia. 38. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. Kashmir.
Complete in 38 leaves.
Abinavagupta wrote Paramārthasārasarksepa in 105 verses. The last verse runs thus :
आर्य्याशतेन तदिदं संक्षिप्तं शास्त्रसारमतिगूढ़।
अभिनवगुप्तेन मया शिवचरणस्मरणदीप्तेन ॥ The colophon of the Vivrti runs thus :
श्रीमतः क्षेमराजस्य सद्गुर्वाम्नायशालिनः साक्षात्कृतमहेशस्य तस्यान्तेवासिना मया । श्रीवितस्तापुरीधाम्ना विरक्तेन तपस्विना ferrautsar + + + + Il
8720 2532. TEEMATIEGT Iśvarapratyabhijñāhrdaya.
By Kșemarāja, disciple of Abhinavagupta.
It is a short treatise on the principles of the Pratyabhijna school of Kasmira Saiva philosophy. शाककोपनिषत्ETT in the 2nd verse means gaght and not the non-dualistic theory of Samkarācārya.

Page #856

(
803 )
Printed, ed. Kashmir. For the MS., see L. 2587. See also Report XXX.
8721 904. तन्त्रालोक Tantriloka.
___by Abhinavagupta. (With the commentary of Jayaratha.) For the manuscript, see L. 1755. It contains quotations from many works, mostly in verse and this makes the text undistinguishable from quotations.
Printed, ed. Kashmir Sanskrit Series. It is a work of the Kāśmira Saiva school.
Srngāraratha was the father, and Sankhodara, the teacher of Jayaratha.
For the ancestry of Abhinavagupta, see IO. Catal., pp. 838B and 839.
Rājendralāla has confounded the text with the commentary. It begins thus :
इह तावत् समस्तेषु शास्त्रेषु परिगीयते ।
अज्ञानं संसृतेर्हेतुानं मोक्षककारणम् ॥ The manuscript is imperfect containing the 1st āhnika only, out of 37 āhnikas.
Leaf 33A, न केवलमेवं यावदन्यदप्यस्य माहात्म्यं स्यादित्याहसप्तादिना सम्प्रकाशने इत्यन्तं। इह ग्रन्थकृता तत्त्वतः समस्तव्यस्तत्वेन सप्तत्रिंशदात्मिकान्युपनिबद्धानि । यथा पृथ्वीतत्त्वे भेदस्य प्राधान्यात् स्थूलेन रूपेण सर्वमस्ति तथेहापि वक्ष्यमाणमित्युक्तम् ॥ ___1B, मालिनीविजयस्तवे; 2A, शिवसूत्रे; BB, अज्ञानमिति संहितापाठतः पुनरावर्त्तनेन ।
BA, इह प्रथमा निरूपितस्वरूपं शानं तावतः

Page #857

(804)
परिमिताद्वन्द्वादर्थात् बौद्धादीन् मुञ्चतीति सम्बन्धः । तत्र रागाद्यकलुषोऽहं भवामीति ज्ञानं योगाचाराणां यदाहु:रागादिकलुषं चित्तं संसारस्तु विविक्तता |
संक्षेपात् कथितो मोक्षः प्रहीणाचरणैर्जिनैः ॥
तथा । प्रभास्वरमिदं चित्तं प्रकृत्या तनवो मोदाः । तेषामपाये सर्व्वार्थ तज्ज्योतिरविनश्वरम् ॥
3A, बन्धमोक्षौ स्थिरैकादिपक्षे युज्येते । बद्धो हि मोक्षाय प्रवर्त्तते । प्राप्य च निर्वृतो भवतीति । सन्तानको न विद्यते तस्य भेदाभेदविकल्पोपहतत्वादतः संचिद्रूपायामपि शून्योऽहं भवामीति ज्ञानं माध्यमिकानां । ते खलु सर्व्वभावनैः स्वाभाव्यवादिनः संविदोऽपि तैः स्वाभाव्यात् मिथ्यात्वमभिदधतः तच्छून्यतायामेव मोक्षमाचत्तीरन् ।
यदाहु:
चित्तमात्रमिदं विश्वं इति या देशना मुखैः ।
तवासपरिहारार्थ बालानां सा न तत्त्तः ॥
सापि ध्वस्ता महाभागैश्चित्तमात्रव्यवस्थितिः ।
तदप्ययुक्तं संविदो हि मिथ्यात्वेन स्वतन्त्ररूपापाकरणेऽपि मिथ्यात्वे, सत्तैव न भवेतथ्या नीलादिवत् परतन्त्रस्वरूपत्वाभावात् । नीलादीनां हि मिथ्यात्वेन स्वतन्त्ररूपापाकरणेऽपि संविदात्मतयाऽस्त्यवस्थानं । संविदि तु स्फुरतामा सारायां मिथ्यात्वात् असत्यमेव स्यात् इति न किश्चित् स्फुरेदिति मूर्च्छ व स्यादिति । न च संविदः स्फुरता साररूपायाः अपनेयः शक्यक्रिय इति यत् किञ्चिदेतत् ।
अथ सर्व्वालम्बनधर्मैश्च सर्व्वसत्त्वैरशेषतः । सर्व क्लेशाशयैः शून्यं अशून्यं परमार्थतः ॥
इत्याद्युक्तयुक्त्या ग्राह्यग्राहकभावादिना कल्पितेन रूपेण शून्यं न तु संधिद्र पेणापीति चेत्, एवं ह्युच्यमाने विज्ञानवादे एव अभ्युपगमः स्यात् । सोऽपि हि कल्पितपरतन्त्रादिरूपान्यत्वेनेत्यन्तःकरणस्यैव विचित्रात्मावभासिनोऽघभासिततस्त्वस्य विस्फूर्जितमिदं जगदित्याद्युक्तेर्विज्ञशिमेव परमार्थमभ्युपागमदिति नवं किञ्चिदायुष्मतोत्प्रेक्षितं । तत्र चोक्तो दोषः ।

Page #858

( 805 ) 3B, एवञ्च मौसलपाशुपतादीनामपि यथायथं ज्ञानातिशयात् ऊोर्द्ध तत्त्वाचाप्तिः परं पदं । तदुक्तं
मौसले कारुके चैव मायातत्त्वं प्रकीर्तितम् इति । तथा- व्रते पाशुपते प्रोक्तमैश्वरं परमं पदम् ॥
तत्रैवं बौद्धाभिमानादाणवादपि मलात् मोचकं ज्ञानमित्युक्तं समासव्यासाभ्यामिति ॥
4A, तत्र बौद्धादयो बुद्धितत्त्वान्तरबद्धविगलनान्मुक्ता अपि तदूद्धवर्त्यध्वान्तरावस्थितेरमुक्ता एव । 4A, श्रीस्वच्छन्दशास्त्रेऽपि
लौकिकानां पुनः दृष्टिः पुनः संहारमेव च ।
संसार-चक्रमारूढा भवन्ति घटयन्त्रवत् ॥ 5B, (Text), दीक्षापि वौद्धविज्ञानपूर्वा सद्योधिमोत्रिका ।
तेन तत्रापि बौद्धस्य ज्ञानस्यास्ति प्रधानता॥
ज्ञानाज्ञानकृतं चैतहित्वं स्वायम्भुवे रुरौ।
मतङ्गादौ कृतं श्रीमद्वेटपालादिदैशिकः ॥ 7B, (Text), कामिके तत एवोक्तं हेतुवादविवर्जितं
तस्य देवातिदेवस्य परापेक्षा न विद्यते ॥ 7B, ततोऽस्य बहुरूपत्वमुक्तं दीक्षोत्तरादिके । 8A, उक्त व कामिके। 9B, श्रीमकिरणशास्त्रे च तत्प्रश्नोत्तरपूर्वकं ।
अनुभयविकल्पोऽपि मानसो न मनः शिवे। 9B, शिवागमे शक्ते रूपायत्तमुक्तं । 10A, यदुक्तं तत्रैच उत्तरग्रन्थे । 10A, अस्मद्गुरुभिरप्युक्त इति श्रीकण्ठस्येयमुक्तिः । 12A, तदुक्तं त्रिशिरोभैरवे। 13B, गुरुभिरिति बृहस्पतिपादः।

Page #859

( 806 )
14B, एकादशेति खण्डचक्रोक्ताः ।
25B, तदेवोपसंहरति ।
एवं परेच्छाशक्तशसदुपायमिदं विदुः । शाम्भवाख्यं समावेशं सुमत्यण्डे निवासिनः ॥
पराभट्टारिकरूपा चासौ इच्छाशक्तिस्तदात्मकश्यामावंशः "एवं त्विच्छात्मकं मत' मित्याद्युक्तः, शाक्ताद्यपेक्षया साक्षादुपायत्वात् संश्चासावुपायत्वं सुमत्यण्डे निवासिन इति श्रीसोमदेवादयः श्रीसुमतिनाथस्य श्रीसोमदेव शिष्यः तस्य श्रोशम्भूनाथ इति ह्यापातकविदः । यद्वक्ष्यति -
श्रीसोमतः सकलचित् किल शम्भूनाथ इतिचत्तु । कश्चिद् दक्षिणभूमिपीठवसतिः श्रीमान् विभुर्भैरवः पञ्चस्रोतसि सातिमार्गविभवे शास्त्रे विधाताचयः ।
लोकेऽभूत् सुमतिस्ततः समुद्भूत्तस्यैव शिष्याग्रणीः श्रीमान् शम्भूरिति प्रसिद्धिमगमत् जालान्धरात् पीठतः ॥ इत्याद्यन्यत्रोक्तं तत् परमगुर्वभिप्रायेणैव योज्यं । या "यावानस्य हि सन्तानस्तावानेको गुरुर्मतः" इत्यादि वक्ष्यमाणनीत्यवलम्बेनैतद् व्याख्येयं । एवमिति श्रीसुमतिप्रज्ञा चन्द्रिका चापतामसः श्रीशम्भूनाथः ॥
See Bühler's Kāśmir Report, 1877, pp. 81, 82, 83.
8722
341 प्रश्नावली Prasnāvah.
By Jada Bharata, the pupil of Madhavānanda.
Subtance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nāgara. Prosc. Generally correct. Completc.
It begins thus:
Folia, 9. Lines, 12 on a Appearance, tolerable.
ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।
सच्चिदानन्दमात्मानमद्वयाखण्डमच्युतम् ।
ध्यात्वा प्रश्नावली सम्मक् क्रियते मोक्षसिद्धये ॥

Page #860

( 807 ) (1) तत्र कानि मनुवल्कानि? (2) का प्रकृतिः ? (3) का माया? (4) का विद्या ? (5) कान्यपञ्चीकृतपञ्चभूतानि ? (9) तेषां कथमुत्पत्तिः, कानि नामानि च? (7) किं सूक्ष्मशरीरम् ? (8) कानि पञ्चीकृतपञ्च भूतानि ? (9) कथं स्थूल शरीरोत्पत्तिः ? (10) को ब्राह्मणो जीवो वा जाति| पाण्डित्यं वा, वर्णों वा कर्म वा, देशो वा ? (11) किं मुलाशानम् ? (12) किं मूलज्ञानम् ? (18) किं औपाधिको भ्रमः? (14) किं निरुपाधिको भ्रमः ? (15) का प्रत्यभिज्ञा ? (16) कः भ्रमः ? (17) के प्रतिबन्धाः ? (18) तेषां निवृत्तिः कथम् ! (19) को बन्धः ? (20) को मोक्षः ? (21) किं यतो ज्ञानानि ? (22) तेषां स्वरूपं किम् ? (23) किं जीवः ? (24) तस्यार्थः किं ? (25) किमीश्वरः ? (26) तस्यार्थः किं? (27) के संशयाः ? (28) किं विपर्ययः ? (29 ) किं ब्रह्म ? (30) किं तस्य स्वरूपम् ? (31) का नुप सत्य ? (32) किमेकपरत्वम ? (33) किमनुभवार्थः ? (34) का लक्षणा वृत्तिः ? (35) किं परिणामवादः ? (36) किमारम्भवादः ? (37) किं विवर्त्तवादः ? (38) कानि प्रमाणानि ? (39) किं शिष्यार्थः ? (40) किं गुरोरर्थः? (41) किं तस्य लक्षणम् ? (42) किमात्मार्थः ? (48) किं परमात्मार्थंः ? (44) किं संन्यास्यार्थः ? (45) किं त्यागार्थः ? (46) किं स्वरूपार्थः ? (47) किमकर्बर्थः ? (48) किं धस्त्वर्थः ? (49) किं चिदर्थः ? (50) किमानन्दार्थः ? (51) किमनन्तार्थः ? (52) किमेकतार्थः?
Then follow the answers in the order of the questions. Colophon:
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमुनिमाधवानन्दस्य शिष्यश्रीजड़भरतविरचिता प्रश्नावली समाप्ता । सम्पूर्णा ।
8723
9560. प्रश्नावली Prasnāvali.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 150. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1891. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #861

(808) This is an elementary treatise on the Vedanta philosophy by Jada Bharata, and not Jada Bharat as given in p. 192B, No. 1298, the Bodlien Library Catalogue, Vol. II, Jada Bharata is a well-known name in Sanskrit.
The colophon runs :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमुनिमाधवानन्दस्य शिष्यजड़भरतविरचिता प्रश्नापली समाप्ता।
8724 585. astatai Nareśvaraparīkņā. (With a commentary, entitled atea TOPIFITATI,
Nareśvaraparīksāprakāśa.) Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 57, with a krodapatra in leaf II. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,630. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verses. Carefully corrected. Complete.
The commentator's name is given as Rāmakantha, son of Nārāyanakantha. The authorship of the text is unknown.
Printed, ed. Kashmir Sanskrit Series. See L. 1140
This is a copy of the manuscript, described in L. 1140.
8725 10079. fgramuiga Sivakarņāmrta.
By Apyaya Dikṣita.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 41 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, old. Incomplete at the end.
The object of the work :
विष्णोः परत्वे वेदानामपि तात्पर्यमूचिरे । तन्निरासप्रकारोऽत्र संक्षेपेण प्रदर्श्यते ॥ शिवतत्त्वविवेके यः प्रपञ्चेनोपपादितः ॥

Page #862

( 809 ) 8B, इति श्रीमद्भरद्वाजकुलजलधिकौस्तुभश्रीमद्वैतविद्याचार्यश्रीविश्व. जिद्याजिश्रीरङ्गराजाध्वरिवरसूनोरप्ययदीक्षितस्य कृतौ शिवकर्णामृते पूर्वपक्षसंक्षेपः समाप्तः।
अत्र क्रमः।-uttarapaksa is not complete.
This has been printed at Madras. Vernacular versions of the work also exist. See Burnell 111A.
8726 856A. तत्त्वसंग्रह Tattvasamgraha.
By Rāmeśvara Yati.
Substance, Country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 10. 11, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 406. Character, Nāgara. Apppearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Beginning:
पशूनां पतिमीशानं नत्वा सोऽयं सदाश्रयं ।
रामेश्वरः शिवप्रीत्यै कुरुते तत्त्वसंग्रहं ॥ अथ तत्त्वत्रयं श्रुत्यागमपुराणप्रसिद्धं संगृह्यते। तत्र पतिः पशुः पाशश्चेति त्रीणि तत्तानि प्रसिद्धानि । तत्र च तत्तत्रयस्य सम्यग्बोधो मोक्षोपाय इत्यपि प्रसिद्धम् ।
It ends : तानि सूत्रानि त्रिविधानि हौत्रप्रयोगप्रतिपादकानां आश्वलायनादिप्रणीतानामाध्वर्यवप्रयोगप्रतिपादकानां बौधायनप्रणीतानां औद्गात्रप्रयोगप्रतिपादकानां द्राह्यायनादिप्रणीतानां भेदेन त्रैविध्योपपत्तः। व्याकरणस्य प्रयोजनं च लौकिकवैदिकपदसाधुत्वविज्ञानेन साधुपदान्यधिविद्य साधुपदानामूहनमपि । तञ्च व्याकरणं वृद्धिरादै जित्यारभ्य अ अ इत्यन्तं अष्टाध्यायात्मकं पाणिनिना महेश्वरप्रसादेनैव लब्धा प्रकाशितं। तत्र च कात्यायनप्रणीतं वार्तिकं तत्र वापि पातञ्जलं महाभाष्यं तदेतत् त्रिमुनिव्याकरणं माहेश्वरमेव वेदाङ्गत्वमित्युपाख्यायते। कुमारादिप्रणीतव्याकरणानि तु लौकिकशब्दसाधुत्वमात्रचरितानीति मन्तव्यं ।
69

Page #863

( 810 )
8727 8670. शिवतत्त्वबोध Sivatattvabodha. (By Yādavaji Vyāsa, son of Vyāsa Nrsimha.) Substance, country-made paper. 101 x 40 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1747. Appearance, old. Complete.
Complete in 12 leaves.
संवत् १७४७ वर्षे कार्तिकसुदि ६ भौमवासरे देवलीयामध्ये भट्टविश्वनाथेन लिखितोऽयं ग्रन्थः। भट्टस्य श्रीवेणीदत्तस्येदं पुस्तकं ।
लग्नं लग्नं मनी लग्नं रामराजस्य धामनि । तृष्णया गौरवाक्रान्तं मग्नमानन्दधारिधौ ।
It ends :
श्रीमन्नृसिंहपदपङ्कजचिन्तनेन । श्रीरामकृष्णपदपङ्कजसेवनेन ॥ निर्णीय सर्वनिगमं द्विजनागरेण । श्रीयादवेन रचितः शिवतरवबोधः॥
8728 8875. शिवामृतरसाला Sivāmrtarasala. By Govinda Muni, the disciple of Visvanātha. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 14-36. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nāgara. Date, Samvat 1747. Appearance, discoloured.
A work on śivādvaita. 20A, इति शिवामृतरसालायां तृतीयप्रकरणं । It ends:
ज्ञानाग्नौ सुमहानास्ते दृश्यं तूलमिवाखले । तत्त्वं जातं ततो भिन्नं योगिनैव हि पश्यति ॥

Page #864

( 811 )
इति गोविन्दगोदुग्धां सीमामृतरसालिकां । संसारतापसन्तप्ताः स्वादयन्तु होमां मुहुः ॥ इति विश्वनाथ शिष्यगोविन्दस्मृतिविरचितायां शिवामृतरसालायां चतुर्थं प्रकरणं ।
संवत् १६८८ वर्षे मार्गशीर्षसुदि द्वादश्यां भृगुदिने लिखितं ।
8729
5531. शिवतत्त्वविवेक: Sivatattvaviveka.
Being a commentary on a hymn to Siva, consisting of 60 verses.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 113, (of which 41st leaf is missing). Lines 11 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
It begins thus:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः |
यस्याहुरागमविदः परिपूर्णशक्तेः
अंशे कियत्यपि निविष्टममुं प्रपञ्चम् । तस्मै तमालरुचिभासुरकन्धराय
नारायणीसहचराय नमः शिवाय ॥ आकर्णकृष्टधनुराहितमोहनात्र
आरान्निवीक्ष्य मदनं कुपितस्य किञ्चित् । शम्भोः समाधिसमये विकसत्कृशानुज्ञानकलापजटिलं नयनं स्मरामि ॥ सर्व विदुयलतोन्नद्धपारिजातमहीरुहात् ।
महागुरुं नमस्यामि सारदं सर्ववेदसः ॥ (?) निगमशिरसि निष्ठा नित्यवस्तुभ्यभीप्सा
भवचरणसरोजे भक्तिरव्याज सिद्धा । पवमपि हृदि येषां त्रातृसंसारशोकात् सहजमुपागतं ते सन्तु सन्तः समृद्धाः ॥

Page #865

( 812 )
पयः
: षष्ट्या पशुपतिमहं देवमस्ताविषं यैः अन्तःसारैरखिलजगतामन्तरात्मानमेकम् । + + तेषां प्रविशदयितुं भग्नवाचाटवाचां वृत्तिं कु विषमविवृतिं वृद्धवर्त्मानुगानाम् ॥ इह यद्यपि निष्कलं निष्क्रियं शान्तं
2B, “यत्तु पञ्चाक्षरी तस्यां शिव इत्यक्षरद्वयम्” श्रुतिपुराणाभियुक्तसूक्तिसमर्थितसकलदुरितसंहरणसामथ्यत्कर्षेण नाम्ना + + + निद्दिशति
शिवमिति"
The MS. breaks off in the middle of the commentary on the 49th verse.
The author's name is not found in the incomplete manuscript.
8730
8908.
Sivatattvaviveka.
(With the text.) Being a commentary on a hymn to Siva in 60 verses by the author himself.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 105. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1694. Appearance, old and repaired. Complete.
The 1st leaf is a restoration.
It begins thus :
यस्याहुरागमविदः परिपूर्णशक्तेरंशे कियत्यपि निविष्टममुं प्रपञ्चं
तस्मै तमालरुचिभासुरं कन्धराय नारायणीसहचराय नमः शिवाय ॥ १ ॥ आकर्णाकृष्टधनुराहितमोहनास्त्रमारान्निरीक्ष्य मदनं कुपितस्य किञ्चित् शम्भोः समाधिसमये विकसत्कृशानुज्वालाकलापजटिलं
निखिलं स्मरामः ॥ २ ॥
सर्व्वविद्यालतोपनपारिजातमहीरुहान्
महागुरून् नमस्यामि सादरं सर्व्ववेदसः ॥

Page #866

( 813 )
निगम शिरसि निष्ठा नित्यवस्तुन्यभीप्सा भवचरणसरोजे भक्तिरव्याज सिद्धा । त्रयमपि हृदि येषां त्रातृसंसारशोकात् सहजमुपनतं ते सन्तु सन्तः समृद्धाः ॥ ४॥ पद्यैः षष्ठ्या पशुपतिमहं देवमस्ताविषं ये
रन्तःसारैरखिलजगतामन्तरात्मानमेकं । भावं तेषां प्रविशदयितुं भग्नवाचाटवाचां वृष्तिं कुर्वे विषमविवृति वृद्धवर्त्मानुगानां ॥
End : आस्तां प्रसङ्गागत विशेषणान्तरविचारः । सर्व्वथापि भगवानुमासहायः परमशिवः सर्वोत्तरः सिद्धः इति स एव सर्व्वैनिषेव्यः इति सर्वोत्तरत्वव्यवस्थापनं तत्साध्यमर्थमुपदर्शयन्नेवमुपसंहरति ।
त्रयाणां देवानां भवतु सममैश्वर्यमथवा
भवत्वेषां मध्ये भवभयहरः स्थाणुरधिकः ।
प्रसिद्धस्त्वं तावत् परमशिव सव्र्वोत्तर इति त्वमेवैकः सेव्यो भवसि सकलस्यापि जन्तोः ॥
इति श्री शिवतत्वविवेके श्रीसदाशिवस्य विश्वाधिकत्वव्यवस्थापनं ।
ॐ नमः शिवाय । संवत् १६६४ समये ज्यैष्ठसुदि नवम्यां तिथौ सोमवासरे लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं । शुभं भवतु लेखकपाठकयोः ।
8731
9694 विभूतिदर्पण Vibhatidarpana.
Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches.
Folia, 3. Lines, 13 on
& page. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Incomplete.
Vibhutidarpana, a work dwelling on the greatness of Siva. It shows that the Dharmasastras and the Kalpasūtras are devoted to the glorification of Siva.
Beginning :
ॐ स्वस्ति श्रीगणपतये नमः । विभूतिदर्पणं वक्ष्ये शिवं नत्वा गुरूंस्तथा । पाखण्डे मतबोधाय हितार्थञ्च द्विजन्मनां ॥

Page #867

(814)
(ii) Vaisnava
Gaudiya (Caitanya) school (Acintyabhedābheda.)
3724. भक्तिरसमञ्जरी Bhaktirasamañjari.
Being a commentary on Brahmasamhitā.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x42 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 120. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon :
8732
इति भक्तिरसमञ्जय्य तृतीयोऽध्यायः
Beginning :
श्रीकृष्णरूपमहिमा मम चित्ते महीयताम् । यस्य प्रसादाद् व्याकर्तुमिच्छामि ब्रह्मसंहिताम् ॥ दुर्योजनाऽपि मुक्तार्था सुविचारा दृशि स्मृतिः । विचारे तु ममात्र स्यादृषीणां स ऋषिर्गति ॥ यद्यप्यध्याय- शतयुक् संहिता सा तथाप्यसौ । अध्यायसूत्ररूपत्वात्तस्याः सर्व्वाङ्गतां गतः ॥ श्रीमद्भागवताद्येषु दृष्ट' यत् मृष्टबुद्धिभिः । तदेवात्र परामृष्टं ततो हृष्टं मनो मम ॥
This is a sort of a commentary on the 3rd chapter of the Brahmasamhita which runs through one hundred adhyāyas. It is a standard work of Bengal Vaisnavism. Caitanya is said to have brought it from Southern India.
8733
3812. भक्तिरसामृतसिन्धु Bhaktirasām?tasindhu.
By Srīrūpa (Sanātana) Gosvām.in.
Substance, country-made paper. 162 x 4 inches. Folia, 115. Lines, 60 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,800. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Remarkably correct. Hand-writing very good.

Page #868

Printed.
Colophon :
(815)
इति भक्तिरसामृतसिन्धौ
गौणभक्तिरसादिनिरूपणं नाम चतुर्थः । समाप्तश्चायं भक्तिरसामृत
सिन्धुरिति ।
Post-colophon :
श्रीलदर्पनारायण देवशर्मणः स्वाक्षरं पुस्तकोऽयम् ।
For a graphic description of the work, see IO. Catal No. 2501.
1612.
8734
Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.
(With the Commentary entitled Durgamasangamanī.
by Jiva Gosvāmin.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. Tripātha form. Character, Nagara Date, able. The 2nd, 3rd and 4th parts only.
182 ×5 inches. Folia, 114.... In Saka 1748. Appearance, toler
Post-colophon and date of composition of the text:
[not रामाङ्क as in IO.]
रामाङ्गकगणिते शाके गोकुलमधिष्ठितेनायं । भक्तिरसामृत सिन्धुर्विटङ्कितः क्षुद्ररूपेण ।
of the Ms : शकाब्दाः १७४८
The commentary has no post-colophon. Last Colophon of the Commentary:
इति रसामृत सिन्धुटीका श्रीजीव गोस्वामिचिरचिता ।
The IO. MS. is apparently wrong in ascribing the tīkā either to Rūpa or Sanatana.
For a full description of the text and the commentary, see IO. Catal Nos. 2501, 2503 respectively.
Printed in Calcutta.

Page #869

(816)
8735
4191.
Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.
Substance, country-made paper. 155 inches. Folia, 126. In the Tripatha form. Character. Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out. Complete.
For the text see IO. Catal. No. 2501 and for the commentary, see No. 2503 of the same catalogue.
8736
3865. Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.
Substance, counrty-made paper. 111x4 inches. Folia, 85. In Tripatha form. Extent in slokas, 3,325 (of the text) and 3,644 (of the commentary), as stated at the end of the Ms. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
See our No. 1612.
8737
4093.
Bhaktirasamṛtasindhu (called
हरिभक्तिरसामृत सिन्धु Haribhaktirasāmrtasindhu,
by Rupa Gosvāmī).
Substance, palm-leaf. 14x1 inches. Folia, 102. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Uḍiya. Written with style. Date, the 18th year of the reign of Divyasimhadeva. Appearance, good. Complete.
Colophon:
इति
हरिभक्तिरसामृत सिन्धौ
चतुर्थी विभागः । समाप्तोऽयं भक्तिरसामृत सिन्धुः ।
गौणभक्तिरसादिनिरूपणो FITH
Post-colophon :
श्री दिव्यसिंहदेवस्य अष्टादशाङ्के श्रावणे मासि लिखितमिदं पुस्तकं ।
भीमस्यापि etc.
श्रीगोपालः शरणम् ।
See IO. Catal No. 2501.

Page #870

( 817 )
8738
3448. भक्तिरसामृतसिन्धुटोका (दुर्गमसङ्गमनी )
Bhaktirasāmrtasindhuţākā (entitled Durgamasamgamani).
Substance, country-made paper. 16x7 inches. Folia, 65. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,250. Character, Bengali. Date, B.S. 1197. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Printed. Colophon:
इति दुर्गमसङ्गमनीनाम्नयां हरिभक्तिरसामृतसिन्धुटीकायां चतुर्थों विभागः।
Post-colophon:
शालिवाहनस्य संवत्सरगणनया विक्रमादित्यस्यापि ज्ञेया अङ्कस्य वामागतिप्रसिद्धया षष्ट्यधिकचतुर्दशशती गणिता इत्यर्थः ।
विक्रमादित्यस्य त्वष्टनवत्यधिकपञ्चदशशती गणिता इति ज्ञेयम् । विटङ्कित उट्टङ्कितः सुष्ठुरूपेणेत्येव पठितव्यः।। दीनम्मन्यतामयपाठेऽपि क्षुद्रं सूक्ष्म दुज्ञेयं रूपं स्वरूपं यस्येति
सरस्वतीसंवादः । यद्यपि नातिविशुद्धा तदपि च सद्भिः कदाप्यूरीका- । दुर्गमसङ्गमनीयं नौकेवास्यामृताम्भोधेः ॥
समाप्ता चेयं दुर्गमसममनी टीका। श्रीदर्पनारायणदेघशर्मणः स्वाक्षरलिपिरियं । ॐ नमो भगवते घासुदेवाय ॥
At the top of the last page the date of copying the MS. is given in the following words:
सन ११६७ साल आश्विनस्य सप्तमदिवसे सोमवारे टीकेयं पूर्णतां प्राप्ता।
For the commentary, see IO. Catal No. 2503. 70

Page #871

(818)
8739 4560. HATAixafar Bhaktirasāmộtasindhu.
By Sanātana. With the commentary entitled feferraeferat. Bhaktisārapradarsinī by Visvanātha)
Substance, country-made paper. 15 X5 inches. Folia, 105. In Tripātha form. Character, Bengali of the early nineteenth century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
For the text, see 10. Catal No. 2501. The commentary begins :
श्रीकृष्णचैतन्यचन्द्राय नमः। श्रीमद्रप प्रसीद मे। नमस्तस्मै भगवते कृष्णायाकुण्ठमेधसे । यो धत्ते सर्वभूतानामभयाः शाश्वतीः कलाः ॥
8740 679. षट्सन्दर्भ वा भागवततत्त्वसन्दर्भ șațsandarbha or Bhāgavatatattvasandarbha
By Jīva Gosvāmī The six sandarbhas are:
(1) Tattvasandarbha, (2) Bhāgavatasandarbha, (3) Paramātmasandarbha, (4) Śrīkrsnasandarbha, (5) Bhaktisandarbha, (6) Pritisandarbha.
Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 5; inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nāgara. Date, (?). Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
(II) Bhāgavatasandarbha.
The second part is very imperfect. On European paper from the beginning to leaf 103, appearance fresh. On country-made paper, leaves from 92 to 103, appearance, old. Lines, 9, 8 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Date (?). Prose and verse. Generally correct.

Page #872

(819
)
III. Paramātmasandarbha. Substance, country-made paper. 59 x 12 inches. Folia, 74. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in blokas, 2190. Character, Nāgara. Date, (?). Appearance, old. Prose and verse, generally correct. Complete.
IV. Śrīkrsnasandarbha.
On country-made paper from the beginning to leaf 89, appearance, old; On European paper leaves 90-98. Lines, 9, 10 and 11. Extent in ślokas, 2940. Character, Nägara. Date, Sam, 1929. Generally correct. Complete.
Postcolophon statment in leaf 98.
संवत् १६२६
V. Bhaktisandarbha.
Substance, country-made paper. 13 X 43 inches. Folia. 98. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2716. Character, Bengali. Date, (?). Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
VI. Prītisandarbha.
Substance, country-made paper 13x6 inches. Folia, 157. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 468. Character, Nāgara. Date, (?). Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
Jiva Gosvāmi wrote these sandarbhas at Mathurā at the request of Rūpa and Sanātana.
Printed.
See L 165660. 1665—70. 3152.
8741
3477.
Short tracts of the school of Caitanya on the doctrine of faith.
Substance, country-made peper. 191x4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.
I. उज्ज्वलनीलमणिरुचिलेश Ujjvalanilamanirucilesa. See our number 681. It is complete in two leaves. The next two tracts are not separately paged.

Page #873

II.
भागवतामृतकणिका Bhāgavatāmštakanikā.
Based on the Bhāgavatāmṛta of Rūpa Gosvāmī.
See L 581.
( 820 )
It ends thus
2B. अनधीतव्याकरणश्चरणप्रवणो हरेर्जनो यः स्यात् । भागवतामृतकणिका गणिकास्त्रगिवास्य कण्ठगा भवतु ॥
Col.
इति भागवतामृतकणिका समाप्ता ।
III. Then follows (in 2B ) भक्तिरसामृतसिन्धुबिन्दु Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhubindu, for which, see L 579.
It begins
श्रीरूपवाङ्मधूनि धूली तत्पादपङ्कजप्रभवा ।
एते मम जीवातुरातुरास्याशु भूयास्ताम् ॥ अन्याभिलाषिताशून्यं
etc. etc., as quoted in L 579, where the opening verse is not given. The concluding verse also is omitted there. It runs thus:
अनधीतव्याकरणश्चरणप्रवणो हरेर्जनों यः स्यात् । भक्तिरसामृत सिन्धुर्विन्दतु तं बिन्दुरूपेण ॥
It is an abridgement of the great work of Jiva Gosvāmi—the Bhaktirasāmrtasindhutikā. The author's name is not given in the present manuscript. Dr. Rajendralāla says, it is by Viśvanatha Cakravartin.
8742
681. उज्ज्वलनीलमणि विकिरणलेश
Ujjvalanīlamanivikiranalesa.
Substance, country-made paper. 162 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 275. Character, Bengali. Date, ( ? ). Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct.

Page #874

.
( 821 )
It begins.
श्रीराधाकृष्ण अस्मिन्नाम्ना प्रोक्ता कृष्णस्तस्य च वल्लभा
तत्र विषयालम्बनो नायकचूडामणिः etc. etc., as in L 580. For the work, see L 580 and IO. Catal, 1231.Ranjendralala says that L 580 is an abstract of Ujjvalanilamaņi. Of Jiva Gosvāmī by Viśvanātha Cakravartin, which appears to be correct. I0. Catal. 1231 is by Rupa Gosvami and not by Jiva, because the work is traditionally ascribed to him.
8743
1453. सर्वसंवादिनी Sarvasamvadini
Substance, foolseap-paper. 121x4 inches. Folia, 25. Lines,8 on a. page. Extent in ślokas, 600. Character, Bengali. Date, (?). Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally Correct.
It contains a very short commentary of the first sandarbha, namely, tattvasandarbha, complete in 16 leaves and four lines and that on the second or Bhāgavatasandarbha, incomplete.
The Text is a well-known work by Jīva Gosvāmi in six sandarbhas. ___The commentator's name is not known. Mangalacarana.
श्रीकृष्णं नमता नाम सर्वसंवादिनी मया।
श्रीभागवतसन्दर्भानुव्याख्या घिरच्यते ॥ The object of the work is to prove from the Bhāgavata that Caitanya was an avatāra of Visņu.
अथ श्रीभागवतसन्दर्भनामानं ग्रन्थमारभमाणो महाभागवतकोटिबहिरन्तर्दृष्टिनिष्टङ्कितभगवद्भावं निजावतारप्रचारितस्वस्वरूपभगवत्पदकमलावलम्बिदुर्लभप्रेमपीयूषमयगङ्गाप्रवाहसहस्र स्वसम्प्रदायसहस्राधिदैवं श्रीश्रीकृष्णचैतन्यदेवनामानं श्रीभगवन्तं कलियुगेऽस्मिन् वैष्णवजनोपास्यावतारतया अर्थविशेषालिङ्गितेन श्रीभागवतपद्यसंवादेन स्तौति-कृष्णेति ।

Page #875

( 822 ) एकादशस्कन्धे कलियुगोपास्यप्रसङ्गे पद्यमिदम् । अर्थश्च-त्विषा कान्त्या योऽकृष्णो गौरः तं सुमेधसो कलौ यजन्ति ।
The commentary to the 2nd sandarbha begins :--
अथ श्रीभगवत्सन्दर्भमारभते-ताविति । तौ पूर्वोक्तरीत्या प्रसिद्धी । अथैवमिति । सत्ता प्रकाशः । Published by the Sāhityaparişad, Calcutta.
8744
3440. सारातसारतत्वस ग्रह Sārātsāratattvasamgraha.
by Raghunātha Dāsa.
Substance, country-made paper. 14X31 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 540. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka, 1728. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Raghunātha Dāsa was a disciple of Caitanya. The subject matter of this is Pañcatattva or five tattvas. These are :IA. गुरुः कृष्णः कृष्णनाम तद्भक्तिस्तजनस्तथा ।
एते पञ्च निरूप्यन्ते त्यक्ता तद्विमुखान् जनान् ॥ The five tattvas are dealt with in five chapters, and in the 6th those opposed to the faith are denounced as persons to be shunned by the Vaisnavas.
See L 2153. The MS., noticed by Rajendralala comes to an end in the last line of the leaf 42A of the present MS., which, after it, has a leaf more.
तत् कथ्यतां महाभाग यदि कृष्णकथाश्रितम् । अथवा तत्पदाम्भोजे मकरन्दलिहां सताम् ॥
Last colophon:
इति सारात्सारतत्त्वसंग्रह पञ्चतत्त्वाख्यानं समाप्तम् ।

Page #876

( 823 ) Post colophon:
श्रीराधाकृष्णे मम भक्तिरस्तु । यथा दृष्टमित्यादि । ॐ तत् सत् । श्रीमद्गुरुप्रसादेन सारात्सारसुसंग्रहः ।
नानाशास्त्रोदयं रामवल्लभेन समुद्धृतम् ॥ शकाब्दाः १७२८ । श्रीनित्यानन्ददेवशर्मणः पुस्तकमिदं, स्वाक्षरमिदम्, पाठार्थपुस्तकम् । श्रीहरिः शरणम् ।
भाद्रस्य मासे २८ शुक्रवारदिवसे सम्पूर्णम् ।
8745 677. TITTUTE Taifa! Gauraganoddeśadīpikā.
___By Kavi Karmapura.
Substance, foolscap paper. 16x51 inches. page. Extent in slokas, 140. Character, Verse. Incorrect. Complete.
Folia, 8. Bengali.
Lines, 10 on a Appearance, fresh.
It begins thus :
श्रीगौराङ्गो जयति। अथ गौरगणोद्देशदीपिका । यः श्रीवृन्दावनभुवि पुरा सच्चिदानन्दसान्द्रो गौराङ्गीभिः सदृशरुचिभिः श्यामधामाननत (?) । तासां शश्वत् हृढ़तरपरिरम्भसम्भेदतः किं गौराङ्गः सन् जयति स नवद्वोपमालम्बमानः ॥ नमस्यामोऽस्यैव प्रियपरिजनान् वत्सलहृदः प्रभोरद्वैतादीनपि जगद्धौ अह+ + + + ?। समानप्रेमाणः समगुणगणास्तुल्यकरुणाः स्वरूपाद्या येऽमीश्वरसमधुरास्तानपि नुथः ॥ २॥ गुरुं तं श्रीनाथाभिधमवनिदेवान्वयविधुं नमो भूषारत्नं भुव इव विभोरस्य दयितं।

Page #877

( 824 )
यदा स्यादुन्मीलनिकरवृन्दावनरहः (?)
कथास्वादं लब्ध्वा जगति न जनः क्वापि रमते ॥
पितरं श्री शिवानन्द सेनवंशप्रदीपकं
वन्देऽहं परया भक्त्या पार्षदाय महाप्रभोः ॥ ४ ॥ इत्यादि ।
End.
खण्डवासौ नरहरेः साहचीन्महोत्तराः । गौराङ्गकान्तशरणश्चिरं जीव सुलोचनं ॥ गुरोर्नाम न गृह्णीयाद् ऋषिशास्त्रानुसारतः । आत्मन्यपण्डितश्चैव श्रीचैतन्य + + + + (?) यदुनाथगाँगुलिख्यातिमङ्गलवैष्णवेति च । श्रीश्रीनाथपूर्णाख्या मया न प्रकटीकृता ॥ व्यावकार परिपाट्या यो भागवतसंहितां । कुमारहट्टे यत्कीत्तिः कृष्णदेवो विराजते ॥
ये ये महान्तः क्रमभङ्ग ( ? ) भूत्वा
ते मेऽपराधं कृपया क्षमन्तु । गृणामि निर्णीय सतां समन्तात्
ब्रह्मेशशेषां कथितमशक्ताः (१) ॥ मीमांसकेभ्यः स च तार्किकेभ्यः । विशेषगोप्यः प्रयत्नात् रसशास्त्रविद्भ्यः । देवं सदा गौरपदाश्रयेभ्यः ॥ श्रीगौरगणोद्देशदीपिका रचिता मया । दीप्यतां परमानन्दसन्दोहभक्तवेश्मनि ॥ शाके मनुग्रहमिते मनुनैव युक्ते ।
ग्रन्थो मयाविरभवत् कर्त्तुमस्य वक्तात् ॥ (?)
चैतन्यचन्द्रचरितामृत लग्नचित्तैः ।
शोध्यः समाकलितगौरगणाख्य पषः ॥
Col.
इति श्रीकविकर्णपूर गोस्वामिना विरचिता श्रीगौरगणोद्देश दीपिका
समाप्ता ।

Page #878

( 825 )
Very incorrect.
It hints at the identity of Caitanya's associates with the female associates of Krşņa and the monkey associates of Rāma.
8746
2370. वैराग्यतरङ्ग Vairagyataranga.
by Balapandita, son of Sesa. Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 132. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Apearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Complete. A work on non-attachment to the world.
श्रीगणेशाय नमः परात्परगुरु वन्दे चैतन्यामृतविग्रहं ।
यस्यावलोकनेनेच गता संसारवासना । १॥ अथ वैराग्यलक्षणम् -
दुःखमूलो हि संसारस्तत्र सौख्यं न विद्यते । पासना संसृतेर्मूलं तस्यास्तागो विधीयताम् ॥२॥ अन्तरे वृत्तिरुत्पन्ना संसारस्य प्रवर्तिका । तस्या निर्मूलनं काय्यं प्रकर्षण मुमुक्षणा ॥३॥
... ... ... ... आदी
गृहत्यागः स्मृतः। गृहे नाना उपद्रषाः सन्ति । It ends --
___"ब्रह्मविदाप्नोति परम्” इति सिद्धान्तवाक्येन ज्ञानस्य दृढ़ीकरणं जायते इति ढ़ानुसन्धाने जाते सति अन्ते मतिः सा गतिः इति सिद्धान्तः । Col.
इति बालपण्डितशेषोद्भवेन कृतेन वैराग्यतरङ्गः समाप्तः ।

Page #879

( 826 )
8747 8570. विमुक्तियुक्तिसंग्रह Vimuktiyuktisangraha.
By Sundara Miśra.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 43 inches. Folia, 37. Lines 10-12 on a page. Extent, 800Slokas. Character, Nagara. Date ? Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Prose and Verse, generally corecrt.
This is a work unknown to Aufrecht. Complete in 38 leaves, but the Ist leaf is missing. The leaves are fragile with age.
The end:
बुधैकबोध्याः स्वविशेषलेखाः स्थले स्थले सन्निहिता विशेषाः । रम्यं सुरम्यं न हि तारतम्यं पुष्पेषु पुष्पन्धयभिन्नगम्यम् ॥ शाके महीन्द्राग्निशरेन्दुतुल्ये ग्रामे वशिष्ठाश्रमतः प्रसिद्धे। तदेतदौजागरिणा निबद्धं
मुदे मुनीनां मुनिसुन्दरेण ॥ इति श्रीसुन्दरमिश्रधिरचितः विरुद्धघादिनिग्रहः प्रशान्तविज्ञविग्रहः विमुक्तियुक्तिसंग्रहः। समाप्त एष संग्रहः ।।
सदाशिवसपर्यायं भवतु पिलसितमिदं
सर्वदर्शनतात्पर्य्यनिर्णयोऽयं ।। The work was composed in Saka 1537 = 1615 A.D.
8748 3354. भक्तिभावप्रदीपक Bhaktibhāvapradipalea.
By a pupil of Sundarānanda. Substance, countrymade paper. 161 x 4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
A work of the school of Caitanya, based on the Bhāgavata, including faith in Sri Krsna.

Page #880

It begins:
(827)
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः ॥
गुरु श्री सुन्दरानन्दं सुन्दरानन्दविग्रहम् । वन्दे यस्मात् प्रवक्ष्यामि भक्तिभावप्रदीपकम् ॥ यश्चैतन्यं जगतां जनयति कृष्णप्रकाशभावेन । नित्य सुखप्रदमनिशं काञ्चनगौरं नमस्यामि ॥ चन्दामहे भक्तजनान् भक्तिं चैवेश्वरं तथा । भक्तात् प्रकाशते भक्तिः भक्त्या तं भजते यतः ॥ किञ्च विशेषतः ।
ये धर्मार्थकाममोक्षविषये भक्तेः सुखान्निःस्पृहाः पूर्णानन्दसुधानिधौ जनयति प्रोद्दामचीचीश्च या । हेतोर्हेतुरशेषशक्तिविभवः स्वेच्छामयो यः सदा भक्तांस्तानथ तां च भक्तिमथ तं वन्दे परेशं मुदा ॥ देद्वेदान्तचिद्वा सांख्यचित् प्रकृतिपुरुषं । (१) यं तार्किकश्च कर्त्तारं तं निगूढ़ नमाम्यहम् ॥ शास्त्राणां कारकान् सर्व्वान् नमस्यामि प्रयत्नतः । ग्रन्थसन्दर्भतो येषां कृष्णभक्तिप्रकाशनम् ॥ बुधैः प्रोक्तं पूर्वैर्यदपि च हरेर्भक्तिचरितम् ।
दाम्येवं तस्मात् कमपि च तदर्थं पुनरहम् ॥ यथा धातुः सृष्टौ प्रभवति च बीजादिकमथो यवादेः सामान्ये विरचयति तस्यार्पणविधिम् ॥
यथा मालाकारेण नानावृक्षाणां कुसुमान्याहृत्य माला ग्रथ्यते तद्वत पुराणादिकल्पवृक्षाणां तदर्थश्लोककुसुमान्याहृत्य भक्तिभावप्रदीपनामा ग्रन्थः श्री सुन्दरानन्दानुगृहीतेन निरूप्यते ।

Page #881

(828) 8749
1071. प्रमेयरत्नावली (सटीका ) Prameyaratnāval (with commentary).
Substance, countrymade paper. on a page. Extent in slokas, 650. Prose and Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
122 x 43 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 1! Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
The Text in the middle and the commentary above and beneath it.
Printed in Calcutta.
The Text Prameya-ratnavali is by Baladeva Vidyabhūṣaṇa. It is a dogmatic treatise on devotion to Śrīkṛṣṇa as the supreme deity, embodying, as stated in the commentary, the views set forth in the author's commentary on Brahmasūtra, entitled
Govindabhāsya.
It begins thus:
श्री श्यामसुन्दरो जयतु ॥
जयति श्रीगोविन्दो गोपीनाथः समदनगोपालः । वक्ष्यामि यस्य कृपया प्रमेयरत्नावलिं सूक्ष्मां ॥ १ ॥ भक्त्याभासेनापि तोषं दधाने धर्माध्यक्षे विश्वनिस्तारिनाम्नि नित्यानन्दाद्वैतचैतन्यरूपे तत्त्वे तस्मिन् नित्यमास्तां रतिर्नः ॥ २ ॥
आनन्दतीर्थनामा सुखमयधामा यतिर्जीयात् । संसारार्णवतरणिं यमिह जनाः कीर्त्तयन्ति बुधाः ॥ ३ ॥ भवति विचिन्त्या विदुषां निरवकरा गुरुपरम्परा नित्यं । एकान्तित्वं सिध्यति ययोदयति येन हरितोषः ॥ ४ ॥
After the sixth verse comes the succession of Gurus of the author's school.

Page #882

स्वगुरुपरम्परा यथा
श्रीकृष्णक्रमदेवर्षि बादरायणसंज्ञकान् । श्रीमध्वश्री पद्मनाभश्रीमन्नृहरिमाधवान् ॥ अक्षोभ्यजयतीर्थश्रीज्ञानसिन्धुदयानिधीन् । श्रीविद्यानिधिराजेन्द्रजयधर्मान् क्रमाद्वयं ॥ पुरुषोत्तमं च ब्रह्मण्यव्यासतीर्थांश्च संस्तुमः । ततो लक्ष्मीपति श्रीमन्माधवेन्द्रं व भक्तितः ॥ तच्छिष्यान् श्रीश्वराद्वैतनित्यानन्दान् जगद्गुरून् । देवमीश्वर शिष्यं श्रीचैतन्यं च भजामहे ॥ श्रीकृष्ण प्रेमदानेन येन निस्तारितं जगदिति गुरुपरम्परा ।
It ends thus :
एवमुक्तं प्राचा-
(829)
श्रीमन्मध्वमते हरिः परतमः + + जगत्तत्त्वतो भेदो जीवगणा हरेरनुचरा नीचोच्चभावं गताः । मुक्तैर्नैजसुखानुभूतिरमला भक्तिश्च तत्साधनम् अक्षयादित्रितयं प्रमाणमखिलाम्नायैकवेद्यो हरिः ॥ आनन्दतीर्थे रचितानि यस्यां प्रमेयरत्नानि नवैव सन्ति । प्रमेयरत्नावलिरादरेण प्रधीभिरेषा हृदये निधेया ॥ नित्यं निवसतु हृदये चैतन्यात्मा मुरारिर्नः । निरवधिनिर्वृतिमान् गजपतिमान् गजपतिरनुकम्पया यस्य ॥
Colophon :
इति प्रमेयरत्नावली पूर्त्तिमागता ।
The accompanying commentary is by Vedantavagīśa and is entitled Kāntimālā.
It begins thus:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।
गौड़ोदयमुपयातस्तमः समस्तं निहन्ति यो युगपत् । ज्योतिश्च योऽतिशीतः पीतस्तमुपास्महे कृताञ्जलयः ॥ विद्याभूषणापरनाम्ना बलदेवेन श्रीगोषिन्दैकान्तिना । ब्रह्मसूत्रेषु गोविन्दभाष्याभिधानं व्याख्यानं विरचितं ॥

Page #883

( 830 ) अथ केश्चिच्छिष्यैर्भाष्यप्रमेयाणि परिपृष्टः स तानि संक्षेपावक्ष्यन्ति [नि] विनायैतत्पूर्तये मालमाचरति-जयतीति ।
As would appear from the commentary of the last verse quoted above, the Gajapati Kings of Uạişyā also are made avatāras of Hari.
नित्यमिति। अत्र श्रीकृष्णचैतन्यः स्वपूर्खचतुर्थो रसिफमुरारीति त्रयः प्रतिपाद्यन्ते। प्रथमे चैतन्यात्मा चिद्विग्रहः गजपतिग्राहप्रस्तो गजेन्द्रः, द्वितीये चैतन्यनामा आत्माधि+शच्या जगन्नाथ मिश्रात् प्रकटः गजपतिः प्रतापरुद्रो नृपतिः, तृतीये चैतन्यात्मा शचीसूचिनि(?) निषिष्टचित्तः गजपतिगोपालदासाख्यः करी॥
वेदान्तवागीशकृतप्रकाशप्रमेयरत्नापलिकान्तिमाला।
गोविन्दपादाम्बुजभक्तिभाजा भूयात् सतां लोचनरोचनीया ।। Colophon:
इति श्रीप्रमेयरत्नापल्या कान्तिमाला टिप्पनी पूर्णा , शुभमस्तु , -
8750
4100.
__Substance, palmleaf. llxl inches. Folia, 13 by counting. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, Udiya in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh.
A fragment of a work on Vedānta of the school of Caitanya containing an exposition of the prameyas, objects of knowledge.
It begins thus :
श्रीपरमभगवते नमः। अथ प्रमेयाणि निर्णीयन्ते । तानि च पञ्चधा ईश्वरजीवप्रकृतिकालकर्मभेदात्तत्र घिभुज्ञानानन्दसार्वज्ञयादिगुणवान् पुरुषोत्तम ईश्वरः। विज्ञानमानन्दं ब्रह्म, सत्यं शानमनन्तं ब्रह्म, सर्वज्ञः सर्वचित् सत्यकाम: सत्यसंकल्पः सच्चित्तमः पुरुष इत्यादिश्रवणात् । स च सर्वेषां स्वामी जनिविनाशगन्यः।

Page #884

( 881 ) तमीश्वराणां परमं महेश्वरं तं दैवतानां परमञ्च दैवतम् । पति पतीनां परमं परस्तात्
वन्दाम देवं भुवनेशमीभयम् ॥ इति ॥ The leaves are not marked. The colophon of the first Kirana is not to be found.
The colophon of the second runs-- इति श्रीवेदान्तस्य गन्तके (१) सर्वेश्वरतत्त्वनिर्णयो द्वितीयः किरणः ।
The name of the author and the work cannot be found out from this incomplete manuscript.
8751 1319. प्रेमपत्तन ( सटीका ) Premapattana (with commentary).
Substance, countrymade paper. 18x7 inches. Folia, 81. Lines, 12 on a page. Text in the middle and the commentary above and below. Extent in slokas, 2880. Character, Nāgara. Date, Sam. 1926. Appearance, fresh. The text in verse and the commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete.
It is based on Premer hāț, a Bengali work attributed to Narottama Dāsa.
Both the text and the commentary are by Rasikottamsa.
This is an allegorical work of the Caitanya sect in which a city of love is built up for the sport of Krşņa with Rādhā.
The sixth verse of the text in leaf 6B and 7A runs thus:
मतिरतियुषतिपतिर्यत्पालयिता मधुरमेचको राजा।
गगने विलसति नगरं नैकशिरोमन्दिरं नाम ॥ Leaf 9, Verse 9.
गृहनगरादि समस्तं न्यस्तं पत्या तदाधिपत्याय । मतिकृतविधिविपरीतं रतिरतिषिषमं विधिं विदधे ॥६॥

Page #885

(832)
Leaf 10.
यत्र नरपतिहिते हिताभिरतो भरतो नाम सचिवः कृतः ॥ १० ॥ यत्र धर्मकर्म्म कलापमकुशलः पुरोहितः स्मरसूत्रधरो नाम ॥ ११ ॥ यत्र राजनगरोपकरणप्रसाधनं शिल्पिप्रवरोऽद्भुतो नाम । राज्ञा सत्कृत्य निजानुकूला पूर्वनगर निर्माणायादिष्टः तथैव
तदनुकरोति स्म ॥ १२ ॥
यत्र निगमेतिहासपुराणसंहितादिषु 'सुवर्णखचितोत्तमागमबहुवर्णकर्कशतर्करत्नसकलसन्दोहयत्नरचितो ललितोन्नतो विविधतत् सिद्धान्तानलपत्रावलिवलितो दुर्ज्जनाजितो विद्वज्जनसभाजितो विराजते सर्वतो नगरं सुपर्वतोपमाकारप्राकारः ॥ १३ ॥
यत्र लौकिककवितालता प्रतानपरिरम्भिताङ्करितकोरकितमुकुलित विकसितफलित काव्यनाटकादितरुनिलयम् । विविधगन्धाधारमन्थरशीतला निलमिलन ललन्नवलकिशलयं सर्वतः परिखावलयं पराममारामुकुलं ॥ १६॥ यत्रान्तर्नगरं याचककुसुम्भरससरसविमलहिङ्गुलसिन्दूर
लेशपेशलपिच्छिलकुङ्कुमपङ्काङ्गरागवती चप्रकटपरमानुरागवतीव वसुमती भाति शोनमणिमयी ॥ १७ ॥
यत्रानुरागरसरञ्जितमनसः कुसुम्भकुङ्कुमरसरञ्जितवाससः सर्व एव नगरनिवासिनः कृता यत्र सर्वे पतत्रिणोऽप्यरुणाः । यत्र दिग्दर्शनाय हंसानामरुणत्वोदाहरणम् यथा, अहो महीयानमहिमा परोक्षराधापदाधारमहीतलस्य पयोविवेकप्रचुरप्रशंसो हंसोऽपि यत्रारुणतां प्रयातीति ॥ २२ ॥ यत्र वीरद्वयहास विशदसंज्ञौ भूपोपमन्त्रिणौ रत्येवाधिकृतौ ॥ २३ ॥

Page #886

( 833 ) यत्र प्रेमभक्तिसिद्धान्तप्रवर्तकः कलिप्रियस्य शिष्यस्तपास्याख्यः ॥ २७ ॥ यत्र प्रेमप्रणयस्नेहमानरागानुरागमहाभावमोदनमादनमोहनाभिधा यथोत्तरं ज्येष्ठा रतिपतिप्रेष्ठा राजकुमारश्रेष्ठाः ॥ Leaf 81A. Commentary :---
अद्भुतेन मयोनीतमद्भुतं प्रेमपत्तनम् । प्रियः प्रविश्य प्रीणातु रतिः क्रीणातु मामिति ॥
सुवर्णतुमनोऽचितं सुखदचित्रपर्णाचितं । मनोक्षगुरुतागुणं मुखरवीरचित्रासनम् ॥ शरासनमुमापतेरिव ममेदमत्यद्भुतं । सुविक्रमकृशेतरैरपि नयस्पृशे पुस्तकम् ॥ विशत भो रसवित्तमसत्तमाः प्रणयपत्तनमेतदनुत्तमम्। वचसि चेत् पिकताधिकता मते रसिकता यदि ते सिकतायते ॥
Colophon of the commentary (of the text too).
इति श्रीरसिकोत्तंसरचितं प्रेमपत्तनाख्यं
परमप्रेमसर्वस्वपूर्ण सम्पूर्णतामगात् ॥ Postcolophon. संवत् १९२६ ।
The authorities consulted in the work are (1) Ramanuja, (2) Kiroktivilāsa, (3) Premabhaktisiddhānta, (4) Bhagavadgitā, (5) Daśamaskandha (Bhāgavata), (6) Viśvanātha Cakravarti, 7) Prabodhānanda Sarasvati, (8) Skandapurāņa, (9) Dānakelikaumudi, (10) Rupagosvāmī, (11) Gadādhara Bhatta, (12) Garga, (13) Suka, (14) Vrajeśvarī, (15) Jayadeva (in the Gitagovinda), (16) Lalitamadhava, (17) Gopalakrsna Gosvāmī, (18) Caitanyacaritāmặta.
72

Page #887

( 834 )
8752 3907. हरिभक्तिकल्पलतिका Iuribhaktiliulpulatika
By Srikrsna Sarasvati.
Substance, countrymade yellow paper. 18 X4 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 912. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1766. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
इति श्रीकृष्णसरस्वतीविरचितायां हरिभक्तिकल्पलतिकायां चतुर्दशस्तवकः।
Post-colophon.
समाप्तेयं श्रीहरिभक्तिकल्पलतिका । लेखके भक्तिरस्तु सदा। शकाब्दाः १७६६।७।२८। श्रीराधाकृष्णपाइपद्म मम मनोऽलि[T ? भूयात् । रिपुषष्ठतुरङ्गमसाङ्कमिते सुशाक-सुदिने सुतिथौ च मुदा ।
हरसंस्मरतो द्विजरामलिपीहरिभक्तिरता सुबभूष शुभा ॥
8753 4103. Haribhaktikalpalatikā
Substance, palmleaf. 14X1 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 4 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 850. Character, Udiya of the early 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Beginning :
सर्वात्मानमशेषलोकपितरं सर्वेश्वरं शाश्वतम् यं नो वेत्ति जगनिवासममृतं यन्माययान्धं जगत् । यं ज्ञात्वा यतिनो विशन्ति परमानन्दाचबोधन्तु ये तं भक्तप्रियवान्धवं शरणदं वन्दे मुरद्वेषिणम् ॥ वजस्त्रीणां प्रेमप्रषणहृदयो वा किमथवा जपायुक्तो भक्तेष्वसुरनिधनच्छानि पुनः । अपि स्वात्मारामो य इह विजिहीर्षुर्वजमगात् तमानन्दं चन्दे नवजलदजालोदरनिभम् ॥

Page #888

( 835 ) असत्यमपि संसारं यद्भक्तिः सत्यतां नयेत् । गोपीनां हृदयानन्दं तमानन्दमुपास्महे ॥ पुण्याम्भोधिभवा तमोविघटिनी सत्सङ्गमूलोत्तमा श्रद्धापल्लविनी विरक्तिकलिका प्रेमप्रसूनोज्ज्वला । सान्द्रानन्दरसावहश्च परमज्ञानं फलं बिभ्रती सेयं श्रीहरिभक्तिकल्पलतिका भूयात् सतां प्रीतये । क्वाहं मन्दमतिर्जड़ोऽनधिगतश्रुत्यादिशास्त्रागमो विद्यातत्त्व विवेकनिर्मलधिया भक्तिः क्व विश्वेशितुः ॥ स्वं चित्तं तदपि प्रमार्य मथतां विज्ञातुकामोऽप्यहम् कुर्वे साहसमीदृशं यदि तु तत् क्षन्तुं महान्तोऽर्थये ।
अथ नित्यसत्यामलतया (१) सर्वप्रभवत्वेन परमकारुणिकतया परमानन्दप्रदत्वेन परमानन्दवासुदेव एव भजनीय इति तन्महिमानमावेदयन्नाह ।
विदानन्दाम्भोधौ भवति विहरन्तोऽपि भगवन् विदुस्ते माहात्म्यं न खलु विधिशम्भुप्रभृतयः । तथापि त्वत्पादाम्बजमङ्गलवामोदमविदन् (?)
जड़ोऽपीहे वक्तुं तदिह किमियं मे चपलता ।। A trait on devotion to Srikrsna. 8B. इति श्रीहरिभक्तिकल्पलनिकायां प्रथमः स्तबकः। 15B.इति द्वितीयः स्तवकः । 18B. • तृतीयः स्तवकः । 19B. चतुर्थस्तवकः । 26A. ० पञ्चमस्तवकः। 30A. ० षष्ठस्तवकः। 32B. ° सप्तमस्तवकः । 358. • अष्टमस्तवकः। 36B. ० नवमस्तवकः। 38A. ० दशमस्तवकः। 39A. ० एकादशस्तधकः। 40A. . द्वादशस्तवकः । 40B. ० त्रयोदशस्तवकः । 41B. ० चतुर्दशस्तचकः ।
Post-colophon statement :श्रीमद्भक्तिमाश्रितेन जगन्नाथेन शर्मणा लिखितमिदं घनश्यामभञ्जस्य । It ends thus:
श्रीमद्भागवते महामुनिकृते सत्येऽप्यनन्तात्मके सन्तो मत्कृतिकल्पिनामपि धरीध्यन्ते गुणग्राहिणः ।

Page #889

(
836 )
अम्भोधौ परिलब्धरत्ननिवहोऽप्यास्ते क एवंविधो यः कृपेऽपि तदेव रत्नममलं लब्धाऽप्युपेक्षिष्यते ॥ ये शान्ति पठन्ति वान्वहमिदं भक्तिप्रबोधामृतम् सेवा साधु निरूपयन्ति भगवद्भक्तेषु निर्मतसराः । ने निर्धूय भवान्धकारमखिलं भक्तिप्रबोधान्विताः सान्द्रानन्दमनावृतं तदमृतं चिन्दन्ति विष्णोः पदम् ॥
8754
4190.
Haribhaktilkalpalatilka
Substance, countrymade paper. 142x3 inches. Folin, 46. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slukas, 600. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old, discoloured and effaced in several leaves. Complete.
A Vaisnava work of great authority, on the doctrine of faith and on several stages the devotees must go through before attaining the height of faith. For a description of the work, see 10. Catal. No. 2508.
8755 8145. Haribhaktikalpalatikā A treatise on Bhakti and the stages the devotees of Srikrşņa must pass through to attain perfect Bhakti. ___ It begins in 182B and ends abruptly in 186A.
For a description of the work, see 1.0. Catal. No. 2508. But the I.O. MS. completes the work in 14 stavakas. Here in the present MS. Stv. XIV ends in 184A-इति श्रीकृष्णसरस्वतीविरचितायां चतुर्दशः स्तवकः । XV begins : -अथ भावानुभावमहाभाचानां क्रमेणोदाहरणं ।
हरेर्नाम्नां गुणानां च वैष्णवानां सदा मुदा ।
कायमनोवाना भवेच्छ्रद्धारतिभक्तिप्रपूरजः (कः ?)॥ xv ends in 185B, इति श्रीहरिभक्तिकरूपल तायां पञ्चदशः स्तवकः ।

Page #890

( 837 ) XVI begins in 185B in the last but one line
हरिभक्त्याश्रया येऽपि सदा सर्वसहिष्णवः । यथामृच्छा तथा तेन स्वदेहेनाचरन्ति ते ॥ उच्चैरपिन न ते + त्मा नीचा रते + ते सदा । (?)
सर्वत्र मिलनाभेदाः सर्वजीवानि[तिजीवनं ॥ 186A contains a single line and only a few letters in the second, ending with the first line of a sloka of the malini metre.
186B and 187A contain quotations about the different stages of the devotee.
187B contains a song of Caitanya in a bold hand.
8756 3546. कृष्णभक्तिप्रकाश Krsnabhaktipralhasa Substance, country made paper. 16X4 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 925. Character, Bengali. Date. Sakil 1696. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
For the MS. see H. P. R. Vol. I. 77. It is then stated to have belonged to Babu Rāmavallabha Bhattācārya of Bankura. Post-colophon statement :
रसापड़िन्दुदुतशाके व्यलेखि कृतिना श्रीहरिरामेण ।
श्रीकृष्णभक्तिप्रकाशनामा जनकः परमानन्दसाधकानाम् ॥ कृष्ण हरे ।
यदि भक्तिर्भवत्येषा कृष्णे सर्वेश्वरेश्वरे । तदाधिकारिणः सर्वे चण्डालान्ता मनीषिणः ॥
8757 4508. कृष्णभक्तिसुधाणेव Krsnabhaktisudhārnava .
By Rādhāmohana Gosvāmī Substance, countrymade yellow paper. 17 X 5 inches. Folia, 150. Lines, 8 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 5500. Character, Bengali in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A treatise on the nature of Bhakti and devotional worship.

Page #891

It begins thus:---
( 838 )
वन्दे राधामुखाम्भोजमधुसम्भोग अपरम् । गोविन्दं परमानन्दं वृन्दाकानननायकम् ॥ श्रीमच्चैतन्यपादाब्जस्यन्दितामृत सद्रसः । सन्तर्पयतु संसारतप्त चेतोमधुव्रतम् ॥ नानादुःखदवाद्दितान् भव [1] रण्यान्तर [ : ] स्थायिनः (१) । संमूढान् कलिकालजालविवशान् आलोक्य लोकान् हरिः ॥ आविर्भूय सरागभक्तिसुधया सिञ्चन् समाजीवयत् । तानद्वैतसमाख्यया विलसितः पायादपायात् स नः ॥ नित्यानन्दमनन्तांशं करुणासारसागरम् । नमामि परमानन्दं तथा वैष्णवमण्डलीम् ॥ राधामोहन राम्र्माविष्कृतोऽयं मधुरान्तरः । आनन्दयतु भक्तान् श्रीकृष्णभक्तिसुधार्णवः ॥ अत्र इह कर्मजितो लोकः क्षीयते अमुत्र पुण्यजितो लोकः क्षीयते इत्यादि श्रुत्या
धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणां पुरुषार्थचतुष्टयानां मोक्षस्यैव परम नित्यत्वमुक्तं ।
It consists of two parts, the first part comes to an end in leaf 39B:- इति श्रीकृष्णभक्तिसुधार्णवे भक्तिस्वरूपनिरूपण पूर्व विभागः । अथोपास्यः ।
The Colophon of the second part:
इति श्रीकृष्णभक्तिधार्णवे नैमित्तिक विवरणं नाम उत्तरविभागः । श्रीकृष्णभावमधुरामृतलेश लिप्सासम्प्रेरितेन विवृतं किल मोहनेन । एतच सात्वतमतं स्वमतिप्रचारमर्यादमुत्सुकधिया रुचिरप्रबन्धम् ||

Page #892

(839
योक्तपत्र विपरीतम पक्वबुद्धया दीनानुकम्पिसमुदारमतिप्रवीणैः । तत् शोधनीयमुररीकृतकृष्णभावैः यत्नैरिदं सविनयं विनिवेदितं मे ॥
Colophon : समाप्तोऽयं श्रीकृष्णभक्ति सुधार्णवग्रन्थः ।
9714 लघुभागवतामृत Laghubhāgavatāmrta By Rūpa Gosvāmī
8758
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. a page. Extent in slokas, 1040. Character, Nagara. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
Beginning :
End.
Folia, 57. Lines, 10 on Appearance, tolerable.
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः ।
नमस्तस्मै भगवते कृष्णाय । कुण्ठमेधसे यो धत्ते सर्व्वभूतानामभयायोशतीः कलाः । कृष्णवणं त्विषा कृष्णं साङ्गोपाङ्गास्त्रपादं यज्ञः सङ्कीर्त्तनप्रायैर्यजन्ति हि सुमेधसः | २ | कलाः । १ । सुमेधसः । २ ।
मुखारविन्द निष्यन्दमरन्दभर तुन्दिला
ममानन्दं मुकुन्दस्य सन्दुग्धां वेणुकाकली | ३ | श्री चैतन्यमुखोद्गीर्णा हरेकृष्णेति वर्णकाः मज्जयन्तो जगत् प्रेम्ना विजयन्तां तदाह्वयाः । ४ श्रीमत्प्रभुपदाम्भोजे श्रीमद्भागवतामृतं य + + नि तदेवेदं संक्षेपेण निषेयते । ५ ।
तत्रापि सर्व्वगोपीनां राधिकातिवरीयसी सर्व्वाधिक्येन कथिता यत् पुराणागमादिषु । ४० ।

Page #893

( 840 ) यथा पाद्म-यथा राधा प्रिया विष्णोस्तस्याः कुण्ड प्रियं तथा
__ सर्वगोपीषु सैवैका विष्णोरत्यन्तवल्लभा । ४१ । आदि पुराणे-त्रैलोक्ये पृथिवी धन्या तत्र वृन्दावनं पुरी
तत्रापि गोपिकाः पार्थ तत्र राधाभिधा मम । ४२ । इति । The last colophon :- इति श्रीलघुभागवतामृते भक्तामृतं समाप्त।
श्रीरामचन्द्राय नमः।
Laghubhāgavatām?ta is a treatise on Vaisnavism. The object of this is to establish the divinity of Srikrsna and the superiority of Matsya, Kūrma, Varāha and the other incarnations of Srikrsna, over all the Gods including Brahmā, Vişņu and Maheśvara. It compares also His devotees with reference to their depths of devotion to Him, and assigns them all a place even above Śrīkışņa.
This MS. gives no name of the author, which we know from an excellent edition published by Valaichand Goswami ani Atulakrishna Goswami, Calculla.
8759
10798. संक्षपभागवतामृत Samisepabhagavatamyla
By Rūpa Gosvami Sulystance, country-made paper. 15x5 inches. Folis, 23. Lines, 13 on
page. Extent in Slokas,750. Character, Bengali. Date, Sk. 1711. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon.
इति श्रीसंक्षेपभागवतामृतं नाम संपूर्ण । Post-colophon :
शक १७१४।२।१० । ११ । ३२ श्रीनिमानन्ददेवशर्मणा लिखितमिति पुस्तकश्च । Beginning :
ॐ नमो गणेशाय । नमस्तस्मै भगवते कृष्णायाकुण्ठमेधसे । यो धत्ते सर्वभूतानामभयायोशतीः कलाः ॥

Page #894

( 841 ) कृष्णवर्ण त्विषा कृष्णं साङ्गोपाङ्गास्त्रपार्षदं । यज्ञैः संकीर्तनप्रायैर्यजन्ति हि सुमेधसः ॥ मुखारविन्दनिष्यन्दमरन्दभरतुन्दिला। ममानन्दं मुकुन्दस्य सन्दुग्धां वेणुकाफली ॥ श्रीचैतन्यमुखोद्गीर्णा हरेकृष्णेति वर्णकाः । मजयन्तो जगत् प्रेना विजयन्तां तदाहयाः ॥
The object and the scope of the work :
श्रीमत्प्रभुपदाम्भोजैः श्रीमद्भागवतामृतम् । यदुक्तानि तदेवेदं संक्षेपेण निषेव्यते । इदं श्रीकृष्णतद्भक्तसम्बन्धादमृतं द्विधा। आदौ कृष्णामृतं तत्र सुहृद्भिः परिवेश्यते ॥ निर्बन्धं युक्तिविस्तारे मयात्र परिमुच्यता। यतस्तैः शास्त्रयोनित्वादिति न्यायप्रदर्शनात्॥ शब्दस्यैव प्रमाणत्वं स्वीकृतं परमर्षिभिः । किञ्च तर्काप्रतिष्ठानादिति न्यायविधानतः ॥ अमीभिरेव सुव्यक्तं तर्कस्यानादरः कृतः । अथोपास्येषु मुख्यत्वं वक्तुमुत्कर्षभूमतः ॥ कृष्णस्य तत्स्वरूपाणि निरूप्यन्ते क्रमादिह । स्वयं रूपस्तदेकात्मरूप आवेशनामकः ॥ इत्यसौ त्रिविधं भाति प्रपश्चाभीतधामसु । तत्र स्वयंरूपः-- अनन्यापेक्षि यद्पं स्वयंरूपः स उच्यते । यथा ब्रह्मसंहितायांईश्वरः परमः कृष्णः सच्चिदानन्दविग्रहः ।
अनादिरादिगोविन्दः सर्वकारणकारणम् ॥ इति So this is only the first part devoted to Srïkrsņa. The second, evidently, is devoted to his Bhaktas.
Primarily based on the Bhāgavata Purāna it gives extracts from other Purānas by way of illustration,
73

Page #895

It ends :-- यथा तन्त्रे—
on
( 842 )
कन्दर्पकोट्यद रूपशोभा निराज्य पादाब्जनखाञ्चलस्य ।
कुत्राप्यदृष्टाश्रुतरम्यकान्ते
श्रीदशमे च
ध्यानं परं नन्दसुतस्य वक्ष्ये ॥
त्रैलोक्य सौभगमिदं च निरीक्ष्य रूपं यद् गोद्विजद्रुममृगाः पुलकान्यविभ्रन् ।
For a full description of this, see IO. Catal. No. 3540.
8760
3551. श्रीकृष्णसन्दर्भ or भागवतसन्दर्भ
Srikṛṣṇasandarbha or Bhāgavatasandarbha
Substance, country-made paper. 172 x 44 inches. Folia, 172. Lines, 10 a. page. Extent in slokas, 7300. Character, Bengali. Date, saka 1690. Appearance, fresh.
It contains the first and the 4th sandarbhas olny. The first sandarbha begins
श्री श्रीकृष्णाय नमः
कृष्णवर्णं त्विषा कृष्णं साङ्गोपाङ्गास्त्रपार्श्वदम् । यज्ञैः सङ्कीर्त्तनप्राय' यजन्ति हि सुमेधसः ॥ अन्तः कृष्णं बहिर्गौरं दर्शिताङ्गादिवैभवम् । कलौ सङ्कीर्त्तनाद्यश्च कृष्णचैतन्यमाश्रिताः ॥
It ends in 11A.
इति श्रीकलियुगपाचनस्वभजन विभजनप्रयोजनावतारश्रीश्रीभगवत्कृष्णचैतन्यदेवचरणानुचर विश्ववैष्णवराजसभासभाजनभाजन श्रीरूपसनातनानुशासनभारतीगर्भे श्रीभागवतसन्दर्भे तत्त्व सन्दर्भो नाम प्रथमः सन्दर्भः ।
For the fourth sandarbha, see L. 1658.

Page #896

( 843 ) Colophon :-- इति श्रीकलियुग श्रीकृष्णसन्दर्भो नाम चतुर्थः सन्दर्भः समाप्तः।
Post-colophon:
शकाब्दाः १६६०। तारिख १४इ ज्येष्ठ। श्रीमृत्युञ्जयदेवशर्मण. स्वाक्षरमिदं पुस्तकञ्च । ॐ नमो भगवते वासुदेवाय ।
Then there are four lines more from the Brhadgautamīya. See IO. Catal. Nos. 3526,-27,-28,-29,-30.
8761 4101. माधुर्य्यकादम्बिनी Madhuryalkādambini Substance, palm leaf. 11;1; inches. Folia, 32 by counting. Lines,
6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 960. Character, Udiyā. Date, Saka 1706. Appearance, good. Complete.
Colophon :
इति माधुर्यकादम्बिन्यां पूर्णमनोरथा नामाष्टमामृतवृष्टिः । Post-colophon statement :
चैतन्यदेवो जयति। सम्पूर्णेयं माधुर्यकादम्बिनी, सतां प्रीतये स्यादिति।
पबुत्तरे सप्तदशशतसंख्ये शकाब्दके ।
गोविन्दैनात्र माधुर्यकादम्बिन्यन्वलिख्यत ॥ श्रीकृष्णायार्पणमस्तुIt begins thus :
___ चैतन्यदेवो जयति। हृद्यप्रे नवभक्तिशस्यचितते सञ्जीवनी स्वागमारम्भे कामताप दाहदमनी विद्यापगोल्लासनी । दूरान्मे मरुशाखिनोऽपि सरसी भावाय भूयात् प्रभुः । श्रीचैतन्यकृपानिरङ्कुशमहामाधुर्यकादम्बिनी ॥ भक्तिः पूर्वैः श्रिता तान्तु रसं पश्येद्यदात्तधीः । तं नौमि सततं रूपं नाम प्रियजनं हरेः॥

Page #897

( 844 ) इह खलु परमानन्दमयादपि पुरुषात् ब्रह्मपुच्छं प्रतिष्ठेति ब्रह्मतोऽपि परात्परो रसो वैषः रसन्तं ह्येवायं लब्धानन्दी भवतीति श्रुत्या सूच्यमानो मल्लानामश निर्नृणां नरवरः स्त्रीणां स्मरो मूर्तिमानिति सर्ववेदान्तसारण निखिलप्रमाणाग्रवतिना श्रीभागवतेन रसत्वेन विवियमाणः ब्रह्मणो हि प्रतिष्ठाहमिति श्रीगीतोपनिषदा च स एवायमिति संमन्यमानः श्रीव्रजराजनन्दन एव शुद्धसत्त्वमयनिजनामरूपलीलारचनादिवसुरेव कमपि हेतुमनपेक्षमाण एव स्वच्छ एव जनश्रवणनयनमनोबुद्धवादीन्दियवृत्तिषुवतरति । यथैव यदुरघादिवशेष स्वेच्छयैव कृष्णरामादिरूपेण तस्य भगवत इव तद्रूपायाः भक्तरपि स्वप्रकाशतासिद्धयर्थमेव हेत्वनपेक्षिता । तथा हि
“यतो भक्तिरधोक्षजे अहेतुकप्रतिहिते" । इत्यादौ हेतुं विनैव आविर्भवतीति तत्रार्थः। तथैव यदृच्छया मत्कथादौ मद्भक्तिञ्च यदृच्छयेत्यत्र यदृच्छयेत्यस्य स्वाच्छन्द्येनेत्यर्थः । यद्गुच्छास्वैरते इत्यभिधानात् यद्गृच्छया केनापि भाग्येनेति व्याख्याते भाग्यं नाम किं शुभकर्मजन्यं तदजन्यं वा। आद्य भक्तः कर्मजन्यभाग्यजन्यत्वे कर्मपारतन्त्र्येण स्वप्रकाशतावगमः। द्वितीये भाग्यस्यानिर्वाच्यत्वेनाज्ञेयत्वादसिद्धेः कथं हेतुत्वं भगवत्कृपैष हेतुरित्युक्ते तस्यापि हेतावन्विष्यमाणे अनवस्थाप्रसङ्गः। तत्कृपायाश्च निरुपाधिकाया हेतुत्वे तस्यासार्वत्रिकत्वेन तस्मिन् भगवति वैषम्यं प्रसज्येत दुष्टनिग्रहस्वभक्तपालनरूपन्तु वैषम्यं तत्र न दूषणावहं प्रत्युत भूषणाघहमेव ।
Colophon :
Leaf marked ङ, इति श्रीमाधुर्यकादम्बिन्यां सर्वोत्कर्षो नाम प्रथमामृतवृष्टिः ; Leaf ज, इति ० द्वितीयामृतवृष्टिः ; Leaf marked ण, ० सर्वावग्रहप्रशमनी नाम तृतीयामृतवृष्टिः; Leaf marked थ, ० निष्पादिबन्धुरा नामामृतवृष्टिश्चतुर्थी ; Leaf marked द इति ० उपलब्धास्वाद्या नाम पञ्चम्यमृतवृष्टिः ; .Leaf marked न, ० मनोहारिणी नाम षष्ठ्यमृतवृष्टिः ; Leaf marked क, ० परमानन्दनिष्यन्दिनी नाम सप्तम्यमृतवृष्टिः ; Leaf marked स, ० पूर्णमनोरथा नामाष्टम्यमृतवृष्टिः ।

Page #898

(845)
A devotional tract of the school of Caitanya, with 8 chapters which are called showers of nectar, the work being named माधुर्य्यकादम्बिनी or a cloud of madhurya means relative feelings between lovers and is another name of Bhakti.
which
It ends : - स हि बन्धमोक्षाभ्यां विलक्षण एव पुरुषार्थचूड़ामणिरित्युच्यते । तत्र यमः -
अहन्ता मम तयोर्वयावहारिक्यामेव वृत्तावतिसान्द्रायां सत्यायां संसार एव । अहं वैष्णवो भूयासं प्रभुर्मे भगवान् सेव्यो भवत्विति यादृच्छिक्यां श्रद्धाकणिकायां सत्यां तद्वृत्तेः पारमार्थिकत्वगन्धे भक्ताचधिकारः ततः साधुसङ्गे सति पारमार्थिकगन्धस्य सान्द्रत्वं ततो भजनीयायां अनिश्चितायां सत्यां तयोः परमार्थे वस्तुनि एकदेशव्यापिनी वृत्तिः व्यवहारे तु पूर्णेच तस्यां निश्चितायां परमार्थे बहुलदेशव्यापिनी व्यवहारे तु प्रायिक्येव स्वाङ्करान्नाय्यां परमार्थे प्रायिकी व्यवहारे त्वेकदेशव्यापिन्येव आसक्तौ जातायां परमार्थे पूर्णा व्यवहारे गन्धमात्ती भावे तु परमार्थ एव आत्यन्तिकी वृत्तिः व्यवहारे तु बाधितानुवृत्तिन्यायेन आभासमात्री प्रेमणि तयोरहन्ता ममतयोर्वृत्तिः परमात्यन्तिकी व्यवहारे तु नैकापीति एवं भजनक्रियायां भगवद्धज्ञानं वार्त्तान्तरगन्धि क्षणिकमेव निष्ठायां तद्ध्याने वार्त्तान्तराभासः रुचौ वार्त्तान्तररहितमेव ध्यानं बहुकालव्यापि आसक्तौ तद्ध्यानमिति सान्द्रं भावे ध्यातमात्रस्यैव भगवतः स्फूर्त्तिः प्रेमणि स्फूर्त्तेर्वैलक्षण्यं तद्दर्शनञ्च ति । माधुर्यवारिधेः कृष्ण चैतन्यादुद्धृते रसः ।
इयं धनोतु माधुर्य्यमयी कादम्बिनी जगत् ॥
8762
408. राधाकुण्ड Rādhākunda.
Two diagrams one of Radhakunda a sacred spot some miles away from Vṛndāvana and the other of Vṛndāvana itself. The first is foursided and the second in the shape of a tomb. The centre of the first is the temple of Radha, the centre called manimandira and the second is the Temple of Radhāgovinda. Both have

Page #899

(
846 )
numerous sacred spots round these centres-spots made sacred by the sports of Rādhā. and Krsna and their associates as well as spots made sacred by the residence of the followers of Caitanya.
2 Vallabha (Suddhādvaita.)
8763 2476. चतुःश्लोकीभागवत Catuh sloki-Bhagavata.
Substance, Country-made paper. 6. 4 inches. Foliun, one. Lines, 9 + 6. Extent in slukas, 10. Character, Nagark of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
ॐ श्रीभगवानुवाच
ज्ञानं परमगुह्यं मे यद्विज्ञानसमन्वितम् । सरहस्यं तदङ्गं च गृहाण गदितं मया ॥१॥ यावानहं यथाभावो यद्पगुणकर्मकः।। तथैव तत्तविज्ञानमस्तु ते मदनुग्रहात् ॥ २॥ अहमेवासमेवाने नान्यद् मत् सदसत् परम् । पश्चादहं यदेतच्च यो वा शिष्येत सोऽस्म्यहम् ॥३॥ ऋतेऽथं यत् प्रतीयेत न प्रतीयेत चात्मना । तद्विद्यादात्मनो मायां यथा भासो यथा तमः ॥४॥ यथा महान्ति भूतानि भूतेषूश्चावचेषनुप्रषिष्टान्यप्रविष्टानि तथा तेषु न तेषहम् ॥ ५ ॥ एतापदजिज्ञास्यं (१)तत्र जिज्ञासुनात्मनः । अन्धयव्यतिरेकाभ्यां यत् स्यात् सर्वत्र सर्वदा ॥ ६ ॥ एतन्मूलं समातिष्ठ परमेण समाधिना।
भवान् कल्पविकल्पेषु न विमुह्यति फर्हिचित् ॥७॥ इति चतुःश्लोकीभागवतं संपूर्णम् ।
8764 8733. (A) चतुःश्लोकीभागवत Catuhsloki-Bhagavata.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4] inches. Folium, 1. Lines, 10 on it. Extent in slokas, 10. Character, Nāgara. Fresh. Complete.
One leaf only.

Page #900

( 847 ) (B) AE117718 Mahāvākyārtha.
By Sankarācārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 53 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, son a page. Extent in slokas, 50. Character, Nagara. Fresh. Complete.
Complete in five leaves.
The leaves are carefully repaired and the writing is bold, distinct and clear. The first part of this is in prose, and the 2nd in 25 verses.
It gives the substance of the Upanişads.
8765
1384A. चतुःश्लोकी Catuhsloki. By Vallabha with a comment by Krşņa Vāgāśasiddhānta.
Substance, country made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 14 on a page. In the Tripatha. form. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1863. Appearance, fresh. Text in verse and the commentary in prose.
The four celebrated ślokas are:
सर्वदा सर्वभावेन भजनीयो व्रजाधिपः । स्वस्यायमेव धर्मो हि नान्यः क्वापि कदाचन ॥ १॥ एवं सति स्वकर्त्तव्यं स्वयमेव करिष्यति । प्रभुः सर्चसमर्थो हि तेन निश्चिततां व्रजेत् ॥२॥ यदि श्रीगोकुलाधीशो धृतः सर्षात्मना हृदि । ततः किमपरं ब्रूहि लौकिकैवैदिकैरपि ॥३॥ अतः सर्वात्मना शश्वद्गोकुलेश्वरपादयोः । स्मरणं भजनं चापि नत्याद्यमिति मे मतिः॥४॥
The Mangalācāraṇa of the commentary
श्रीकृष्णास्याचार्य्यपर्यायप्रेरणां नत्वा भक्तितो यद्वाचोऽर्थाः दुर्विज्ञेया यत्प्रसादं विना तत्तद्वाक्यार्थ तत्प्रसादाद्विषवे॥

Page #901

( 848 ) The object of the commentary
तदर्थं श्रीहरिः साक्षात् स्वस्य वह्नि स्ववाक्पति । चकार प्रकटं लोके श्रीवल्लभमिलातले ॥ तैरेव श्रीमदाचार्यः पुष्टिमार्गानुगामिनां । स्वसिद्धान्तावबोधार्थं चतुःश्लोकी निरूपिता ॥ यस्याः पूर्वपदार्थेभ्यः पृथग्धादितुय्यकं ।
सत्वरं बुध्यते तस्यां विवृतिः क्रियते मया ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीकृष्णवागीशसिद्धान्तस्य प्रकाशिका ।
चतुःश्लोकीप्रसादेन तस्यैव धिवृता मया ॥ इति श्रीमत्पितृचरणकतानश्रीवल्लभविरचितचतुःश्लोकीप्रकाशः समाप्तः । Post-Col:१८६३ माघसुदी १३ ।
8766 10274. चतुःश्लोकी Catuhsloki. By Vallabha with Vitthala's commentary,
Substance, country-made paper. 91x51 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 150. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
इति वृत्तचतुःश्लोकीव्याख्या। समाप्तं संपूर्णम् ॥ श्रीविठ्ठलदीक्षितविरचितम् ॥ The Text constitutes three series of ślokas under the three heads--(1) Dharma, (2) Artha and (3) Kāma and (4) one sloka only under the heading of Moksa. Beginning:
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः ॥ श्रीगोपीजनघल्लभाय नमः ॥ अथ वृत्तचतुःश्लोकीव्याख्या ली।

Page #902

( 849 ) पुरुषार्थाश्चत्वारस्तत्र त्रिवर्गविधानं भगवानेव करोति मोक्षस्तु भत्तानामेव नापेक्षित इति भक्तिमार्गे न कोपि पुरुषार्थः सिध्यतीत्याशङ्कय भक्तिमार्गीयं तच्चतुष्टयं भिन्नमेवेत्याह चतुर्भिः
पूर्वमिन्द्रं प्रति प्राह ततो भक्त्याग्रतो हरिं। दृष्ट्या तत् प्रार्थयामास पुष्टिम॒ष्टफला यतः॥१॥ आद्य तु पुष्टिमार्गीयो धर्मः स्मरणकीर्तने । सेवा चेति त्रयं तेन प्रार्थितः स निरूप्यते ॥२॥ ... ... ... ... ... .... ॥३॥ अहं हरे तव पादै [क मूल
दासानुदासो भवितास्मि भूयः । मनः स्मरेतासूयतेर्गुणान् वै
गृणीतवाक्कर्म करोतु कायः ॥ १॥ (Comm.) अहमिति। हे हरे अहं तव etc., etc.
8767 10376. चतुःश्लोकी Caluhloki.
By Vallabhācārya. With a commentary by Vrajarāju, entitled
Bhāva-tara
Substance, foolseap paper. 10 X 6.5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat 1911. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon :
इति श्रीव्रजवधूप्राणेशपादपद्मात्मकपुष्टिमार्गे चकोरनेत्रानन्दश्रीवल्लभाचार्योक्तचतुःश्लोकीविवृतिः भावतरङ्गिणी श्रीश्यामलतनुजवजराजकृता संपूर्णतामगात् ॥ Post-Col:
इदमक्षरं व्रजभूषणदासदीसाबालस्य (?)। संवत् १६४१, ज्येष्ठ कृष्ण ६॥
74

Page #903

( 850 ) Beginning :
अथ चतुःश्लोकीविवृतिलिख्यते ॥ श्रीमद्रासरसामृताधिविलसद्गोपीशपादाम्बुजद्वन्द्वस्नेहविलासदानकरणे श्रीपारिजातोपमः । स्फूर्जद्गोपकदम्बिनी विलसितप्रेमाख्यवांकरोत्
भूयान्मे हृदि सन्ततं दुरितहृच्छ्रीविठ्ठलो पालभिः ॥ भगवदीयानां धर्मादिचतुष्टयं भगवानेवेति स्वीयेषु कृपया मदावार्यचरणाः चतुर्भिः श्लोकैः तदेव तज्ज्ञापनार्थं विवृण्वन्ति ॥ (T) सर्वदा सर्वभावेन भजनीयो विजाधिपः । स्वस्यायमेव धर्मो हि नान्यः क्वापि कदाचन ॥
8768 10287. Tantei Gadyārtha.
By Vallabha. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 54 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 50. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The central idea of the śrīmad-Bhāgavata is shown in prose to be one of absolute surrender of all, one has, to God-and God alone.
Beginning :वेदान्तभाष्यवरभागवतोपलब्धस्वात्मार्पणार्थमनुगद्य निरूपणार्थः । स्वानन्यसेवनपरायणपुष्टिपक्षा साक्षादहो विजयते भगवन्मुखोक्तिः ॥
ननु कथमेघमुच्यते, भागवतोपलब्धमिति। तत्र हि श्लोकरूपतानिबंधनादिति चेत्, न । सूच्यते हि श्रीभागवते चतुर्थस्कन्धे पुरंजनोपाख्यानं
तत्र पूर्वतरः कश्चित् सखा ब्राह्मण आत्मवान् ।
सान्तयन् वस्तुना साम्बा तामाह रुदतीं प्रभो॥ etc., etc. End :
एवं भावे मम सदानन्द एच प्रथमं शरणं नान्य इति साधनफलरूपत्वेन श्रीभाग+ + + गृह्यतामिति श्रीभगवन्मुखो[क्ति]तात्पर्य्य विभाषितं श्रीवल्लभेन ॥

Page #904

( 851 ) Col.:
इति श्रीवल्लभविभाषितगद्यार्थः ॥ वेदा वै यस्य निश्वासा गीता भागवतं तथा। सूत्राणि सान्तनं तत्र श्रीहरेर्वचनामृतम् ॥
8769 10163. विवेकधैर्याश्रय Vivekadhairyāsraya.
By Vallabhācārya. The well-known Vaisnava reformer of the 15th century.
Substance, country-made paper. 92x4 inches. Folia, 12. In Tripātha form. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
The Text is already noticed. The commentary begins :
श्रीगोपीजनवल्लभो जयति।
श्रीमदाचार्यचरणनखचन्द्ररुचे नमः । हृदि प्रविश्य यद् ध्वान्तं निधुनोति सदा मम । यत्कृपातो विवेकादिधर्माः स्वीया भवन्ति हि । तस्य तत्पादसम्बन्धिरेणुः शरणमस्ति मे ॥
अथ भक्तिमार्गाङ्गीकारे भगवतो दासत्वं प्राप्स्यसे etc., etc. The commentary ends abruptly in the comment on the 15th sloka.
8770 8454. कृष्णाश्रय Krsnāraya. (With a Hindi commentary faqto Vivaraņa.
Substance, country-made paper. 10X4 inches. Folia 36. Lines, 9 on a. page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The text consists of 11 devotional verses.
सर्वमार्गेषु नष्टषु कलौ च खलधर्मणि । पाषण्डप्रचुरे लोके कृष्ण एव गतिर्मम ॥ १ ॥

Page #905

( 852 ) म्लेच्छाकान्तेषु देशेषु पापैकनिलयेषु च | सत्यपीडाविग्नलोकेषु कृष्ण एव गतिर्मम ।। २ ।। गंगादितीर्थवर्येष दुष्टैरेवावृतेषिह । तिरोहितार्थदेवेषु कृष्ण एच गतिर्मम ॥ ३॥ अहंकारविमूढ़षु सत्येषु पापवर्त्मसु । ' लाभपूजार्थयत्नेषु कृष्ण एव गतिर्मम ॥ ४ ॥ अपरिज्ञाननष्टेषु मन्त्रेष्ववतयोगिषु । तिरोहितार्थदेवेषु कृष्ण एव गतिर्मम ।। ५ ॥ नानावादविनष्टेषु सर्वकर्मव्रतादिषु । पाषण्डैकप्रयत्नेषु कृष्ण एव गतिर्मम ॥ ६ ॥ अजामिलादिदोषाणां नाशको न भवे स्थितः । ज्ञापिताखिलमाहात्म्यः कृष्ण एव गतिर्मम || ७ || प्राकृताः सकला देवा गणितानन्दकं बृहत् । पूर्णानन्दो हरिस्तस्मात् कृष्ण एच गतिर्मम ।। ८ ॥ विवेकधैर्यभक्तयादिरहितस्य विशेषतः ।
पापासक्तस्य दीनस्य कृष्ण एव गतिर्मम ।। ६ ॥ सर्वसामर्थ्यसहितः सर्वत्रैवाखिलार्थकृत् ।।
शरणस्थसमुद्धारं कृष्णं विज्ञापयाम्यहं ॥ १० ॥ कृष्णाश्रयमिदं स्तोत्रं यः पठेत् कृष्णसन्निधौ ।
तस्याश्रयो भवेत् कृष्ण इति श्रीवल्लभोऽब्रवीत् || ११ ॥
Col.:---
इति श्रीवल्लभाचार्यजीविरचितं श्रीकृष्णाश्रयविवरणं सटीकं संपूर्ण ॥
Post-Col.:
यादृशमित्यादि । काशीमध्ये ब्रजभूषणदासेन लिखितं । श्री शुभं । मो० पौषशुक्लपूर्णिमा संम[व]त् १९३५, विजयपठनार्थ ॥

Page #906

( 853 )
8771
1845. तारतम्यस्तोत्रव्याख्या
Taratamyastotravyākhyā. By Vallabha
Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 4 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 480. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
It is a commentary on Taratamyastora.
For a different commentary see I.E. 28 of the Society's collection. The text, Tāratamyastotra, is given there in L. 11.
It begins:
श्रीवेदव्यासाय नमः | श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः । निर्विघ्नमस्तु | विष्णुरिति । अत्र विष्णुः प्रकृतिः । विधिप्राणनाथावित्यादिरूपेण अस्मिन् श्लोके दशषु कक्षासु उक्ता देवा अस्मान् पान्तु इत्यन्वयः । तेषां च तारतम्यज्ञापनाय अथाधिकारप्रयोग इति ज्ञेयम् । विष्णुः सर्वेभ्यो देवऋष्यादिभ्य सर्वैगुणैश्च उत्तम इति विष्णुः सर्वोत्तम इत्यर्थः । इति प्रथम कक्षा । अथ प्रकृतिरिति - यद्यपि प्रकृते विनंतनत्वमात्रमत्रोक्तं तथापि ततोनंतांशहीना चेति बृहद्भाष्यानुसारात् अनन्तगुणन्यूनत्वमिति द्रष्टव्यम् । इति द्वितीया कक्षा । अथ विधिप्राणनाथाविति अत्र लक्ष्यमपेक्षया कोटिगुणन्यूनत्वं ब्रह्मवाद्वोरनुसन्धेयम् । एतेभ्यः श्रीस्तु युक्तेभ्यो गुणैः कोटिगुणोत्तरेति बृहद्भाष्यात् । इति तृतीया कक्षा ।
Colophon:
इति तारतम्यस्तोत्र व्याख्यानं समाप्तम् ॥
Post - Col. : -
खोललेश्वरकृष्णेन लिखितम् । श्रीगोपालकृष्णार्पणमस्तु । After this in a separate and modern hand-नारायणेन विदुषा बिन्दुमाधवसंनिधौ । सम्पादितमिदं कृच्छ्रात् प्रीतये तीर्थकृत्पतेः ॥

Page #907

( 854 )
8772 1378. भक्तिसिद्धान्तरहस्य (विवृतिटीकासहित )
Bhaktisiddhāntarahasya (With Vivrti commentary).
Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, il to 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 270. Character, Nagara. Date, (?). Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
The Text is by Vallabha and commentary by Gokulanātha.
The same as No. 1311.
8773
1606. भक्तिसिद्धान्तरहस्यविवृति
Bhaktisiddhāntarahasyavivrti. A sub-commentary by Pādapadmācārya on a commentary entitled Rahasya by Gokulanātha on Bhaktisiddhānta by Vallabha.
Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nāgara. Date, Saka 1659. Appearance, tolerable. Complete.
Post-colophon :
___ यादृशं पुस्तकम् ele. संवत् १७१८ वर्षे शाके १६५६ प्रवर्त्तमाने ज्येष्ठमासकृष्णपक्षदशम्यां रविवासरे। Authorship-leaf 8A.
भक्तिसिद्धान्तवाक्यानां श्रुतानां भगवन्मुखात् । स्वाचाय्यः पद्यबद्धानां जीवानां बोधसिद्धये । व्याख्या कृता मयाचार्यपादपद्माभिधेन या।
तयाचार्य्याः प्रसीदन्तु मयि निःसाधने स्वतः । Colophon: ' इति श्रीगोकुलनाथविरचिता भक्तिसिद्धान्तरहस्यविवृतिः समाप्ता ।

Page #908

( 855 ) Beginning :
प्रणम्य पितृपादाब्जपरागमनुरागतः । कृपया विशदीकुर्म इवास्तमुक्तावलीम् (?) ॥ स्वसिद्धान्तेति । अग्रे वक्ष्यमाणैर्बहुभिः मिथःविरुद्धैः सिद्धान्तः शास्त्रार्थसन्देहे। तन्निरासाय स्वसिद्धान्तरूपं शास्त्रार्थ निश्चयत् पक्ष्यामीत्यर्थः। तमेवाहु:कृष्णसेवेति । फलात्मकनामोत्तयाः स्वतः पुरुषार्थत्वेन सेवाकृतिः स्वसिद्धान्तो न तु अन्यशेषत्वेन इति ज्ञाप्यते । सेवा हि सेवकधर्मः तदुक्त्या जीवानां अशेषाणां सद्यजदासत्वं शपितम् ... ... ...
सदेति......तथेदमित्यादिकम् । From the examination of the MS. it appears that there were 17 verses entitled Bhaktisiddhānta. The first verse is
नत्वा हरि प्रवक्ष्यामि स्वसिद्धान्तविनिश्चयम् । कृष्णसेवा परा कार्य्या मानसी सा परात्मज ॥१॥
and the last verse
न ग्राह्यमिति वाक्यं हि भिन्नमार्गपरं मतं ।
सेवकानां यथा लोके व्यवहारः प्रसिद्धयति ॥ One this short verified treatise there was a short commentary on which the present MS. is a commentary on the second remove. The text appears to be by Vallabhācārya, the commentary by Gokulanātha and the sub-commentary by Pädapadmācārya.
8774
9715. भक्तिविवद्धि नीविवृति
Bhaktivivardhinīvivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 12 X 55 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 285. Character, Nagara. Date, (?). Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #909

( 856 ) A commentary on Vallabhācārya's Bhaktivardhini, by his disciple, whose name is not given. Beginning :
श्रीगोपीजनवल्लभाय । श्रीगोकुलेशो जयति । नत्वा स्वाचार्य्यपदाब्जं कृपामधुपपूरितं तत्परागारक्तबुद्धया व्याख्यास्ये भक्तिवर्द्धिनीं । १ । तद्बुद्धिदृढ़तासिद्धेय पितृपादरजांस्यहं हृद्याधाय प्रवृत्तोऽस्मि नान्यथेति हि निश्चितं । २। अथाचार्यचरणाः स्वमार्गाङ्गीकृतानां स्वमार्गीयभक्तिवृद्धिप्रकारमजानतां कृपया तजज्ञापनाय
तवृद्धिप्रकारं प्रतिजानीते-यथेति । End :
यद्यपीश्वरवाक्यानि दुर्बोधानि सदात्वतः तत्कृपातो यथाबोधं विवृतानि च तान्यथ । ३ । बुद्धिदोषेण यद्यत्र व्याहृतौ चेद्विपर्यायः
क्षमन्ताचार्याचरणाः स्वकीयेषु दयालयः । ४ । Colophon:
इति श्रीपितृचरणकतानश्रीश्रीवल्लभविरचिता भक्तिविवर्धिनीविवृतिः सम्पूर्णा ।
8775
1384B. भक्तिवद्धि नीविवृति
Substance, country-made paper, 12 X 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 14 on a. page. Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1867. Appearance, tolerable. The text in verse and the commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete.
The Text is by Vallabhācārya and the commentary by Svācāryacarana. The Text consists of ll verses. They are:
यथा भक्तिः प्रवृद्धा स्यात्तथोपायो निरूप्यते । बीजभावे दृढ़े तु स्यात्यागाच्छ्रवणकीर्तनात् ॥ १॥

Page #910

( 857 ) बीजदाढयप्रकारस्तु गृहे स्थित्वा स्वधर्मतः । अव्यावृत्तो भजेत् कृष्णं प्रज्ञया श्रवणादिभिः ॥२॥ व्यावृत्तोऽपि हरौ चित्तं श्रवणादौ यतेत् सदा । ततः प्रेम तथासक्तिर्व्यसनं च यदा भवेत् ॥ ३॥ बीजं तदुच्यते शास्त्रं दृढ़ यन्नापि नश्यति । स्नेहाद्रागविनाशः स्यादासक्त्या स्याद् गृहे रुचिः ॥४॥ गृहस्थानां बाधकत्वमनात्मत्वं च भासते । तदा स्याद्व्यसनं कृष्णे कृतार्था स्यात्तथैव हि ॥५॥ तादृशस्यापि सततं गृहस्थानं विनाशकम् । त्यागं कृत्वा यतेद्वस्तु तदार्थार्थकमानसः॥ ६॥ लभते सुदृढ़ां भक्तिं सर्वतोऽप्यधिको पराम्। त्यागे बाधकमायुष्टुं दुःसंसर्गात्तथाप्ततः ॥७॥ अतः स्थेयं हरिस्थाने तदीयैः सह तत्परैः। अदूरे विप्रकर्षे वा यथा चित्तं न दूष्यति ॥ ८॥ सेवायां वा कथायां वा यस्य भक्तिर्दृढा भवेत्। यावजीवं तस्य (ना?)शो न स्थायीति मतिर्मम ॥ ६॥ बाधसम्भावनायां तु नैकान्ते वास इष्यते। हरिस्तु सर्वतो रक्षा करिष्यति न संशयः ॥ १०॥ इत्येवं भगवच्छास्त्रं गूढतत्त्वं निरूपितम् ।
य एतत् समधीयीत तस्यापि स्यादृढ़ा रतिः ॥ ११ ॥ The Mangalācaraṇa of the commentry :
नत्वा स्वाचार्यपादाब्जकृपामधुसुपूरितम् ।
तस्य रागारक्तबुद्धया व्याख्यास्ये भक्तिद्धिनीम् ॥ The author and the object of the commentary, Leaf 5B.
पितृपादनखालोकप्रकाशितधिया मया। स्वाचार्यचरणाख्येन विवृता भक्तिवर्धिनी ॥ कृपया पितृपादाब्जर्दत्ता मे यादृशी मतिः । तन्मत्या विवृतं भक्तिवृद्धिशास्त्रं सुदुर्लभम् ।।
15

Page #911

( 858 ) यद्यपीश्वरवाक्यानि दुर्बोधानि सदा स्वतः । तत्कृपया यथाबोधं विवृतानि न चान्यथा ॥ बुद्धिदोषेण यद्यत्र व्याकृतौ चेद्विपर्यायः ।
क्षमन्ताचार्यचरणाः स्वकीयेषु दयालवः ॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीपितृचरणैकतानश्रीश्रीवल्लभविरचिता भक्तिवर्द्धिनीविवृतिः सम्पूर्णा । Post-Colophon:
श्रीवल्लभरचिताया विवृतेर्भक्तिवर्द्धिन्याः। चित्रं समस्तलोके संजाता भक्तिवद्धिनी सापि ||
संवत् १८६७ फाल्गुनवदी मङ्गरः । वुलाकेनारेके पच्छीउः बनारस । श्रीभै रोनाथजी सहाये। लीः। रामशरणकायस्थेन मिश्रजयेषारामपठनार्थं वात(न?)रिसीमध्ये |
8776 1376. सर्वोत्तमस्तोत्र ( सटीक ) Sarvottamastotra,
(With commentary).
Substance, country-made paper. 12/x5 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 17, 18 on a page. In the Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1867. Appearance, tolerable. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
The commentary is by Vitthala and has been described in No. 1308. Post-Colophon statement :
आचार्य्यमानसशताष्टकमौक्तिकानि श्रीविठ्ठलोक्तिरससागरनिर्गतानि | श्रीवल्लभोक्तविवृतेर्गुणगुम्फितानि
कुर्वन्तु कण्ठभुवि भक्तजना जपार्थ ॥ श्रीरस्तु संवत् १८६७ मीती सुदी ६ लिः लालारामशरणसिंघजी जैतपुरा पावुकी वजारके उत्तर वागेश्वरीपर |

Page #912

(
859 .)
The text consists of 35 verses with the following colophon :
इति श्रीमदग्निकुमारप्रोक्तं सर्वोत्तमस्तोत्रं सम्पूर्णम् ।
Vallabhācārya, the founder of the Vallabha sect, was an incarnation of Agni, and so his son Vitthala is described as Agnikumāra.
The Text:
प्राकृतधर्मानाश्रयमप्राकृतनिखिलधर्मरूपमिति | निगमप्रतिपाद्यं यत्तत् शुद्धं साकृति स्तौमि ।। १ ॥ कलिकालतमश्छन्नदृष्टित्वाद्विदुषामपि । संप्रत्यविषयस्तस्य माहात्म्यमभवद्भुवि ॥ २ ॥ दयया निजमाहात्म्यं करिष्यन् प्रकटं हरिः । वाण्या यदा तदा स्वाद्यं प्रादुर्भूतं चकार हि ॥३॥ ऋषिरग्निकुमारस्तु नाम्नां छन्दो जगत्यसौ ॥ ४ ॥ श्रीकृष्णास्यं देवता च बीजं कारुणिकः प्रभुः ॥५॥ तदुक्तमपि दुर्बोधं सुबोधं स्याद्यथा तथा । नाम्नामष्टोत्तरशतं प्रवक्ष्याम्यखिलात्महृत् ॥ ४॥ विनियोगो भक्तियोगः प्रतिबन्धविनाशने । कृष्णाधरामृतास्वादसिद्धिरत्र न संशयः ॥ ६ ॥ आनन्दः परमानन्द श्रीकृष्णास्यं कृपानिधिः । देवोद्धारप्रयत्नात्मा स्मृतिमात्रार्त्तिनाशनः ॥ ७॥ श्रीभागवतगूढार्थप्रकाशनपरायणः । साकारब्रह्मवादकस्थापको वेदपारगः ।। ८॥ मायावादनिराकर्ता सर्ववादिनिरासकृत् । भक्तिमार्गाब्जमार्तण्डः स्त्रीशूद्रायुद्धतिक्षमः ॥ ६ ॥ अङ्गीकृत्यैव गोपीशवल्लभीकृतमानवः । अङ्गीकृतो सम-दो महाकारुणिको विभुः ॥ १० ॥

Page #913

( 860 ) अदेयदानदक्षश्च महोदारचरित्रवान् । प्राकृतानुकृतिव्याजमोहितासुरमानसः ॥ ११ ॥ वैश्वानरो वल्लभाख्यः सद्रूपो हितकृत् सतां । जनशिक्षाकृते कृष्णभक्तिकृन्निखिलेष्टदः ॥ १२ ।। सर्वलक्षणसम्पन्नः श्रीकृष्णज्ञानदो गुरुः । स्थानन्दतुन्दिलः पद्मदलायतविलोचनः ॥ १३ ॥ कृपादृवृष्टिसंहृष्टदासदासीप्रियः पतिः । रोषदृक्पातसंप्लुष्टभक्तिद्विट भक्तसेवितः ।। १४ ।। सुखसेव्यो दुराराध्यो दुर्लभावि,सरोरुहः । उग्रप्रतापो वाक्शीधुपूरिताशेषसेवकः ।। १५ ।। श्रीभागवतपीयूषसमुद्रमथने क्षमः तत्सारभूतरासस्त्रीभाषपूरितविग्रहः ।। १६ ॥ सान्निध्यमात्रदत्तश्रीकृष्णप्रेमा विमुक्तिदः । रासलीलैकतात्पर्य्यः कृपयैतत्कथाप्रदः ॥ १७ ॥ विरहानुभवैकार्थसर्वत्यागोपदेशकः । भक्त्याचारोपदेष्टा च कर्ममार्गप्रवर्तकः ॥ १८ ॥ यागादौ भक्तिमार्गकसाधनत्वोपदेशकः । पूर्णानन्दः पूर्णकामो वाक्पतिर्विबुधेश्वरः ॥ १६ ।। कृष्णनामसहस्रस्य वक्ता भक्तपरायणः । भक्त्याचारोपदेशार्थनानावाक्यनिरूपकः ॥ २० ॥ स्वार्थे हिताखिलप्राणप्रियस्तादृशचेष्टितः । स्वदासार्थकृताशेषसाधनः सर्वशक्तिधृक् ॥ २१ ॥ भुवि भक्तिप्रचारैककृतस्वान्वयकृत् पिता । स्ववंशे स्थापिताशेषस्वमाहात्म्यस्मयापहः ॥ २२ ॥ पतिव्रता-पतिः पारलौकिकैहिकदानकृत् । निगूढहृदयोऽनन्यभक्तेषु ज्ञापिताशयः ॥ २३ ॥

Page #914

( 861 ) उपासनादिमार्गातिमुग्धमोहनिवारकः । भक्तिमार्गे सद्धमार्गवैलक्षण्यानुभूतिकृत् ॥ २४ ॥ पृथक्शरणमार्गोपदेष्टा श्रीकृष्णहाईवित् । प्रतिक्षणनिकुञ्जस्थलोलारससुपूरितः ॥ २५ ।। तत्कथाक्षिप्तचित्तस्तत्विस्मृतान्यो व्रजप्रियः । प्रियव्रजस्थितिः पुष्टिलीलाकर्ता रहः प्रियः ॥ २६ ॥ भक्तेच्छापूरकः सर्वाज्ञातलीलोऽतिमोहनः । सर्वासक्तो भक्तमात्रासक्तः पतितपावनः ।। २७ ।। स्वयशोगानसंहृष्टहृदयाम्भोजविष्टरः । यशःपीयूषलहरोफ्लावितान्यरसः परः ॥ २८ ॥ लीलामृतरसाकृताखिलशरीरभृत् । गोवर्द्धनस्थित्युत्साहस्तल्लीलाप्रेमपूरितः ॥ २६ ॥ यज्ञभोक्ता यज्ञकर्ता चतुर्वर्गविशारदः । सत्यप्रतिज्ञस्त्रिगुणातीतो नयविशारदः ॥ ३० ॥ सत्कोत्तिवर्द्धनस्तत्त्वसूत्रभाष्यप्रदायकः । मायावादाख्यतुलाग्निब्रह्मवादनिरूपकः ।। ३१ ॥ अप्राकृताखिलाकल्पभूषितः सहजस्मितः । त्रिलोकीभूषणं भूमिभाग्यं सहजसुन्दरः ॥ ३२ ॥ अशेषभक्तसम्प्रार्थ्यचरणाब्जरजोधनः। इत्यानन्दनिधेः प्रोक्तं नाम्नामष्टोत्तरं शतम् ॥ ३३ ॥ श्रद्धाविशुद्धबुद्धिर्यः पठत्यनुदिनं जनः । स तदेकमनाः सिद्धिमुक्तां प्राप्नोत्यसंशयः ।। ३४ ॥ तदप्राप्तौ वृथा मोक्षस्तदाप्तौ तु कृतार्थता । अतः सर्बोत्तमस्तोत्रं जप्यं कृष्णरसार्थिभिः ।। ३५ ।।

Page #915

1308. सर्वोत्तमस्तोत्रविवृति Sarvottamastotravivxti.
Folia, 62. Date ( ? ).
(862)
8777
Substance, countrymade paper. 8x4 inches. a page. Extent in slokas, 860. Character, Nāgara fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
It begins :
A copious commentary on Sarvottamastotra by Vitthala Dikṣita.
श्री गोपीजनवल्लभाय नमः ।
नत्वा पितृपदाम्भोजमैहिकामुष्मिकार्थदम् । तत्प्रोक्ताचार्य्यनामानि विवरिष्ये यथामति | १ | योग्य एवाहं तन्नामविवृतौ स्वतः । स्वयत्वेनैव कृपया योग्यतां मयि दास्यति ॥ २ ॥
Lines, 7 on Appearance,
श्रीमत्पितृचरणाः श्रीमदाचार्य्यीणामलौकिकनामानि प्रकटयितुमाचार्याणां स्वरूपं तत्प्राकट्यहेतुञ्च वक्तुं आचार्यैकप्रकटितभक्तिमार्गप्रतिपाद्यं सर्व्वश्रुतिश्रीभागवतगीताद्यने कालौकिकप्रमाणसिद्धं पूर्वोक्तप्रमेयमूलभूतं साक्षात् पुरुषोत्तमस्वरूपं सर्व्वमूलत्वेन मङ्गलार्थं स्तुवंति - प्राकृतधर्मानाश्रयमिति ।
It ends :
एवं स्तोत्रजपाधिकारिणो निरूप्य स्तोत्रसमप्तिं निरूपयन्ति । इति श्रीमदिति ।
एवमाचार्य्यनामानि विवृतानि यथामति ।
पितृपादाब्जकृपया नानालाघनतो मया ॥ १ ॥ यद्यत्र बुद्धिदोषेण विवृतावन्यथाकृतिः । क्षमन्त्वाचार्य्यचरणा मद्भक्तोयमिति स्वतः ॥ २ ॥
श्रीमत्प्रभुचरणैकतानश्रीवल्लभविरचिता
Col.:― - इति स्तोत्रविवृतिः सम्पूर्णा ।
सर्वोत्तम -

Page #916

(
863
)
After this a śloka runs thus
आचार्यमानसशताष्टकमौक्तिकानि श्रीविठ्ठलोक्तिरससागरनिर्गतानि । श्रीवल्लभोक्तविवृतेर्गुणगुम्फितानि
कुर्वन्तु कण्ठभुवि भक्तजना जपार्थम् See I0. Catal No. 2516.
8778 1605. निरोधलक्षण Nirodhalalesana. By Vallabha Dīkşita with an anonymous commentary,
Substance, countrymade paper. 10 X5 inches. Folia, 9. page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nägara. Date (?). fresh (mouse-eaten in the lower border).
Lines, 9 on a Appearance,
The work begins :
श्रीमद्भागवतसुबोधिन्यां अन्येषु च स्वग्रन्थेषु निरोधस्य निगद्यमानत्वात् तमाचक्षाणः तदवश्यम्भावसूचकं मनोरथस्वरूपमाह
"यञ्च दुःखं यशोदायां नन्दादीनाञ्च गोकुले ।
गोपिकानाञ्च यदुःखं तत् दुःखं स्यात् मम क्वचित् ॥१॥ गोपिकानां तु इत्यन्तेन सर्वोत्कृष्टता श्रेष्ठतमता च सूचितेति शेयं । स्यादिति प्रार्थनायां लिङ् । क्वचिदिति दुर्लभत्वं । तथा च नदियाविर्भूतो भगवान् मातृचरणादीनां विरहानुभवार्थ माथुरात् (१) गतस्तदा यद्विरहात्मकं दुःखं समजनि तद् भवेदित्यर्थः। विप्रयोगदशायां ताशरसिकानुभवसाक्षिकान्तरसुखविषयकं मनोरथमाहुः।
"गोकुले गोपिकानान्तु यत् सुखं व्रजवासिनाम्। . यत् सुखं समभूत् तन्मे भगवान् किं विधास्यति ? ॥२॥
There are altogether 20 verses, which form the text and the rest is the commentary. The definitions of रोध and निरोध are given in leaf 4B:

Page #917

(
864 )
ननु कोऽयं रोधः को पा निरोध इति चेत्, उच्यते । लोकवेदसमाधिभाषाप्रसिद्धपशुपुत्रादिपुरुषोत्तमसायुज्यान्तयावत्फलेभ्यो निवृत्ती रोधः । रोधपूर्विकान्त्योपाधिकप्रियत्वनिबन्धना भगवनमात्रोपाधिकप्रियत्वनिबन्धना भगवत्परता निरोधः। रोधे भजनानन्दातिरिक्तयाषत्फलनिरपेक्षता, निरोधे तु स्वात्मनोपि निरपेक्षता।
The end of the text:
नातः परतरो मन्त्रो नातः परतरम्भवः । नातः परतरा विद्या तीर्थ नातः परात् परम् ।
Colophon of the text :---
इति श्रीवल्लभदीक्षितविरचितं निरोधलक्षणं सम्पूर्ण ॥२॥
Commentary :
मन्त्रो मननीयः नितरां गोपनीयश्च । स्तवो भगवत्प्रसादहेतुः । विद्या काम्यमानयावदर्थसाधनं । तीर्थं प्रतिबन्धकीभूतदुरितनिचयनिरसनपूर्वकं तत्प्राप्तिसम्पादकभागधेयोद्बोधकमित्यर्थः । Colophon of the commentary :--
इति निरोधलक्षणविवृतिः । See I.O. No. 1018.
8779
10292. पतावलम्बन Patrāvalambana.
By Vallabha Dikṣita.
Substance, countrymade paper. 111x4 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 135. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Beginning :-[अथ पत्रावलम्बनमूलं लिख्यते
श्रीवल्लभो जयति जयति । श्री॥ In a later hand].

Page #918

( 865 )
लौकिको वैदिकश्चैव व्यवहारो द्विधा मतः । लोकसिद्धं पुरस्कृत्य वैदिको बोध्यते यथा ॥ १ ॥
लोके शब्दार्थसंवासे (दे ?) रूपं तेषां च यादृशं । न विवादस्तत्र कार्य्यो लोकस्थितिस्तथा भवेत् ॥
It shows the Vedas to have Brahma for their only subject and at the same time refutes the Māyāvāda. There are given also explanations for difficult passages.
End : - श्रीकृष्ण [स्य ] प्रसादेन मायावादो निराकृतः । अवैदिको महादेवस्तत्र साक्षी न संशयः ॥ ये वैदिका महात्मानस्तेषां चानुमतिस्तथा । अवेदविन्न मनुते मया चोपेक्षितः (१) ॥ स्थापितो ब्रह्मवादो हि सर्व्ववेदान्तगोचरः । काशीपतिस्त्रिलोकेशो महादेवस्तु तुष्यतु ॥ कस्यचित्त्वथ संदेहः स मां पृच्छतु सर्व्वथा । न भयं तेन कर्त्तव्यं ब्राह्मणानामियं गतिः ॥ डिंडिस्तु वादिनो द्वारि विश्वेशस्य मयापि हि । विद्भिः सर्व्वथा श्राव्यं ते हि सन्मार्गरक्षकाः ॥
The col. is in a later hand :
इति श्रीवल्लभदीक्षिनविरचितानां पत्रावलम्बनमिदं ॥ श्रीहरिः ।
8781
8505. पतावलम्बन
Patrāvalambana.
By Vallabha Dīkṣita.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 18 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
There are 39 slokas, with comments here and there showing that the whole of the Vedic literature rests on Brahmavāda.
76

Page #919

( 866 ) Beginning :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः ॥ लौकिको वैदिकश्च व्यवहारो द्विधा मतः । लोकसिद्धं पुरस्कृत्य वैदिको बोध्यते यथा ॥१॥ लोके शब्दार्थसम्बन्धो रूपं तेषां च यादृशम् । न विवादस्तत्र कार्यो लोकोच्छित्तिस्तथा भवेत् ।। २ । ब्रह्मवादे निरुक्तिस्तु नो वक्तव्येध कुत्रचित् । वस्तुतो ब्रह्म सर्वं हि व्यवहारस्तु लोकतः ॥ ३ ॥ ये धातुशब्दा यत्रार्थ उपदेशे प्रकीर्तिताः । तथैवार्थो वेदराशेः कर्त्तव्यो नान्यथा क्वचित् ॥ ४ ॥ काण्डद्वयार्थसिद्धयर्थं स्वाध्यायविधिरुच्यते ॥ वाक्यत्रयं तथा वेदे स्वाध्यायोध्येतव्यः अष्टघर्ष ब्राह्मणमुपनयीत तं अध्यापयीत साङ्गो वेदोऽध्येयो शेयश्चेति अनारभ्वाधीतमेघ हि। एकार्थता तु सर्वत्र विशेषोप्युच्यते स्फुटः । स्वाध्यायशब्दो वेदे हि रूढ़ो योगोऽपि वर्त्तते ॥५॥ तथा समन्तादध्येयः शोभनं नियमैर्युतं । देशे काले गुरौ स्वस्मिन् ये प्रेक्षन्ते गुणास्तुिह ॥ ६ ॥ आसर्वतः पुनस्तत्र यथा शङ्का न जायते ।
शब्दे ह्यर्थे अनुष्ठाने तथा ध्येयो हि वैदिकैः ॥ ७॥ 2B:
ये वैदिका महात्मानस्तेषां चानुमतिस्तथा । अवेदषिन्न मनुते मया चोपेक्षितः पुनः ॥ ३६ ॥ स्थापितो ब्रह्मवादो हि सर्ववेदान्तगोचरः । काशीपतिस्त्रिलोकेशो महादेवस्तु तुष्यतु ॥ ३७॥ कस्यचित्त्वथ संदेहः स मां पृच्छतु सर्वथा। न भयं तेन कर्त्तव्यं ब्राह्मणानामियं गतिः ॥ ३८ ॥ डिडिस्तु वादिनो द्वारि विश्वेशस्य मयापि हि । विद्वद्भिः सर्वथा श्राव्यं ते हि सन्मार्गरक्षकाः ॥ ३६ ।।

Page #920

( 867 ) इति श्रीवल्लभदीक्षितानां पत्रावलम्बनमिदं ॥ Then there are 4 lines and a half, about the ten signs of Bhāgavata.
अत्र सर्गः विसर्गश्च स्थानं पोषणं भूतयः ।
मन्वन्तरे सानुकथा निरोधो मुक्तिरात्रयः ॥ अत्र अशरीरस्य विष्णोः पुरुषशरीरस्वीकारः सर्गः etc., etc. End :-इति श्रीमद्भागवतदशलक्षणानि श्रीवल्लभा
8782
1327. पतावलम्बनविवरण Patrāvalambanavivarana.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x5.5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
It is a polemical tract against the theories of Bhatta and Sankara. The author is Vallabhācārya. When he gave out his theory of Bhakti, the Pandits of Kāśī of the school of Bhatta and Māyāvāda disputed his theory; he came over from his place at Caraņādri to Benares and vanquished them. When disputing with them, he left notes on which the present work is based. For a description of the text See 1.0. Catal. 808. The present manuscript contains a commentary on it by Purusottama, son of Pītāmbara.
Beginning:
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः। श्रीगोपीजनवल्लभाय नमः ॥ श्रीगोवर्द्धनोद्धरणधीराय नमः ॥ श्रीमदाचार्यचरणैः चरणाद्री वसद्भिर्भक्तिमार्गप्रचारोपयोगितया उत्तरमीमांसाभाष्येण ब्रह्मवादे ज्ञानकर्मसमुश्चयोपयोगितया पूर्वमीमांसाभाष्येण

Page #921

( 868 )
धर्मस्थैदिके चारिते यदा मायावादभाट्टमतस्थाः पण्डिता विवदिषया काशीतश्चरणादौ समायान्ति तदा तैः सह विचारे क्रियमाणे भगवत् सेवायाः प्रतिबन्धो भवतीति तन्निवृत्तये स्वयं चरणाद्रितः काश्यामागत्य विश्वेशदेवालयद्वारि यशवलंवनं (?) कृत्वा कंचित् कालं स्थितं तदा यत्पत्रे लिखित्वा तत्र स्थापितं तत्पत्रावलम्बनं इत्युच्यते तदत्र व्याकुर्म्मः । तत्र तत्त्वनिर्णयकलिकास्थापना प्रतिस्थापनावती कथा वादः स वेदार्थे वेदान्तार्थे च कर्त्तव्य इति बोधयितुं लौकिकवैदिकव्यवहारयोर्भेदं लौकिकार्थस्य वैदिकोपकारकत्वं लौकिकस्या विचार्यत्वं प्रथमं द्वाभ्यां तदुपोद्घाततया आहुः - लौकिक इत्यादि ।
It ends thus :
डिंडिस्त्विति । एतद्द्वादश्याप्रच्छन्नत्वादित्यथः । एवं करणप्रयोजनमाहुः - विद्वद्भिरिति । तथा च सन्मार्गरक्षणमेतत् । करणप्रयोजनमित्यर्थ एष पुष्पाञ्जलिः
श्रीमदाचार्य्यचरणाम्बुजे निवेदितो मया तेन चापलं मे क्षमत्विति । Colophon इति श्रीमद्वल्लभाचार्य्यचरणैकतान पीताम्बरात्मजपुरुषोत्तमेन विरचितं पत्रावलम्बनविचरणं सम्पूर्णं ।
·--
8783
1323.
Substance, country-made paper. 12X6 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 12 on page. Extent in slokas, 1200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Very corrupt..
a
This number contains seven works of the school of Vallabhācārya.
(a) Jalabhedatikā ending in leaf 8A.
(b) Samarpana-godyārthavivarana ending in 16B, at the end of which are two short pieces of four slokas each, namely, (I) वल्लभाचार्य्यगीताचतुःश्लोकी showing the full divinity of Vallabha from an interlocution between Arjuna and Srikṛṣṇa; (II) Vallabhācārya-Catuḥśloki advocating, complete devotion to Kṛṣṇa.

Page #922

( 869 ) (c) Sannyāsanirnayavivarana ending in 25B. (d) Gitārthavivarana ending in 29A. (e) Krsņāśrayastotraprakāsana ending in 35A. (f) Navaratnaprakāśa ending in 38A. (g) Nyāsādeśa ending in 41B.
जलभेदटीका Jalabhedatiled. Jalabheda is not a treatise on hydropathy as Rājendralāla says in BiK. Catal. p. 642; nor is it a work “on the dispositions befitting devotees” as described in Hall p. 150. It is a work in 20 verses by Vallabhācārya, the initial words of the verses being given in the present manuscript which contains Kalyāņa Rāya's commentary on them. The object of the work is thus described by the commentator at the end.
जलानामिच भावानां भेदा यत्र निरूपिताः । जलभेद इति ख्यातो ग्रन्थोऽयं भावबोधकः ॥
The commentary ends thus :
श्रीविठ्ठलेशामिसरोजपीठकल्याणरायेण मुदा प्रणम्य । ताताङ्घ्रिपद्म व गुरून् पितृव्यान
टीकाकृतेयं जलभेदनाम्नः ॥ श्रीगोविन्दसुतप्रोक्ता टीका रागवतां हरौ । भावपूर्णा मुदि] भूयात् सुन्दरीवाल्पभाषिणी ॥ मृषोद्यमनवद्यं वा बालस्येच कृपालवः। क्षम्यन्तां विट्ठलाधीशचरणाः प्रभवो मम ॥

Page #923

( 870 ) समर्पणगद्यार्थ Samarpanagadyartha.
It begins :
जयन्ति पितृपादाजरेणवो यत्प्रसादतः ।
भक्तिप्राप्तितदन्याचमोहाभावश्च पण्डितैः ॥ Subject matter of the work :
नत्वा श्रीवल्लभाचार्यान् श्रीकृष्णस्याम्बुजानलान् (?)
तत्समर्पणगद्यार्थं [२]चयामि यथामति ॥ ननु श्रीमत्प्रभुचरणैर्नवरत्नप्रकाशे निवेदनस्यावश्यकत्याय साक्षात्श्रीगोकुलेशभजनाधिकाररूपत्वं निरूपितं तदनिष्टाजनकत्वेनेष्टार्थजनकत्वेन वा
इति प्रकारजिज्ञासायां भगवदुपदिएश्रीमदाचार्यसमर्पणगद्यार्थी विचार्यते-सहनेति। अत्र सहस्रशब्दोऽनन्तसङ्ख्यावाची ।
This appears to be a commentary on certain short prose work beginning with the word Sahasra in which the devotee is advised to surrender himself absolutely to the will of God who is identified on earth with the Acārya. The work is by one Vallabha.
Colophon : इति श्रीमदाचार्यवरसमर्पितं परैहिकः । (?)
तत्समर्पणगद्यार्थं दुर्लभं वल्लभोऽब्रवीत् ॥
सन्न्यासनिर्णयविवरण Sannyāsanirnaryavivarana
It begins thus :
नमामि तातचरणान् स्वीयानां सर्वकामदान् । यैः कृतः स्वाभिधानार्थः प्रकटः कपया मयि ॥

Page #924

(
871
)
The object of the book:
स्वमार्गीयपरित्यागं वक्तुं परित्यागविचारं प्रतिजानते पश्चात्तापनिवृत्त्यर्थमिति। भक्तिमार्गीयपरित्यागेतरसर्चपदार्थान् विचार्य त्यागविचाराभावजनितस्वपश्चात्तापनिवृत्त्यर्थं भक्तिमार्गीयपरित्यागविचारमारभन्ते पश्चात्तापनिवृत्त्यर्थमिति उक्तपश्चात्तापनिवृत्त्यर्थं यः परित्यागः स विचार्य्यते।
Again at the end :चिनिश्चितविशेषेण इदमित्थं त्वया निर्णीतं निश्चये कृष्णप्रसादस्य साधनत्वोत्या तदितरसाधनासाध्यत्वमुक्तं निर्णीतमेवाहुः सन्यासघरणं भक्ताविति भक्तो भक्तिमार्गे सन्यासवरणं सन्यासाङ्गीकारप्रकारः अथवा भक्तौ भक्तौ सत्यां अथवा भक्तौ भृत्सम्पूजनार्थं इदं सन्यासरूपं भगवतो वरणं एवेत्यर्थः । विपरीते बाधकमाहुः अन्यथेति । अन्यथा भक्तिव्यतिरेकेण करणे उक्तप्रकाराभावात् पतितो भवेत् तस्मान्मार्गाच्च्युतो भवेत् ।
This is a commentary on a work entitled Sannyāsanirmaya which begins with पश्चात्तापनिवृत्त्यर्थ and ends with सन्न्यासवरणं भक्तौ अन्यथा पतितो भवेत् ; and treats of the renunciation of the world by the followers of Bhakti mārga, that is, of Vallabha.
The commentator is the same Vallabha as in the preceding work.
The work ends :
श्रीवल्लभेन भक्तो आचार्याणां प्रकाशितो भावः ।
नित्यं तदीयहृदये कृपया तस्यैव सुदृढ़ोऽस्तु ॥ Colophon: इति श्रीमत्प्रभुचरणकधनेन श्रीवल्लभेन घिरचितं सन्यासनिर्णविवरणं सम्पूर्ण । शुभमस्तु ।

Page #925

( 872 )
नवरत्नप्रकाश Navaratnaprakāśa
Beginning :
चिन्तासन्तानहन्तारो यत्पदाम्बुजरेणवः । स्वीयानां तानिजाचार्य्यान् प्रणमामि मुहुर्मुहुः ॥
Navaratna means nine verses beginning with: चिन्ता कापि न कार्य्या निवेदितात्मभिः न कदापि । भगवानपि पुष्टीच्छो न करिष्यति लौकिकीं च गतिं ॥
The present manuscript contains a commentary on them.
The commentary ends:
भक्तिमार्गसुधासिन्धौ विचारमथनेः स्वयं । स्फुटीकृतानि रत्नानि श्रीमदाचार्य पण्डितैः ॥ मयोजलीकृतानीत्थं हृदि कृत्वा व्रजाधिपं । भजन्तु भक्ता येनासौ न विमुञ्चति कर्हिचित् ॥
Col. इति नवरत्नप्रकाशः समाप्तः ।
From a statement in No. 2 it appears that the author was the guru of Vallabha.
न्यासादेशटीका Nyāsādeśatika
Beginning :
ननु सर्व्वधर्मत्यागो हि पुष्टिमार्गे न तु मय्यादायां पार्थे च तदुपदेशात् तन्मार्गीयत्वमिति भगवत्यवधृतिः । धर्मत्यागे मय्यादामार्ग एव पापसम्भावना । अत्र च तत्कथने न संशयोऽपि । स्वस्यैव पापमोचकत्वोक्त्या न मर्यादापि पुष्टस्यैवंविधशोकासम्भवेन अत्र च तनबेधानुपपत्त्या तत्सव निश्चयेनापि मर्यादामार्गीयत्वं ज्ञायते । किञ्च,

Page #926

( 873 ) पुष्टिलालायाः फलप्रकरणे स्वयं मादामेव निरूपयन् भक्तानामाग्रहण परं पुष्टिमङ्गीकृतवान् ......... इह तु तद्वैपरीत्यं ......... पापमोचनं मर्यादैवेति तद्विरुद्ध धर्मत्यागकथनं नोपपद्यत इति विचारकान्तःकरणकलिलमपनयन् तत्वाक्यतात्पर्य्यमनेन श्लोकेनाहुः। न्यासादेशेषु धम्मत्यजनवचनमित्यत्रायं भावः।
This also gives the object of the work. It ends :
पितृचरणकपातो गोपीपतिचरणरेणुनिना यः ।
श्रीविट्टलेन विवृतो भावो मयि स स्थिरो भवतु ॥ Colophon: इति श्रीविठ्ठलेश्वरविरचितं 'न्यासादेशे त्यस्य विवरणं समाप्तं ।
After this there are two lines more on the same subject.
8784 1380. जलभेद (सटीक ) Jalabheda (with commentary)
Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 13 on a page. In the Tripātha form. Character, Nāgara. Date (?). Appearance, fresh. The Text in verse and the commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete.
The commentary by Kalyāņa Rāya has already been described in no. 1323. The Text by Vallabhācārya begins thus :
नमस्कृत्य हरिं वक्ष्ये तद्गुणानां विभेदकान् । भाधान विंशतिधा भिन्नान् सर्वसन्देहवारकान् ॥ १॥ गुणभेदास्तु तावन्तो यावन्तो हि जले मताः । गायकाः कूपसङ्काशाः गन्धर्वा इति विश्रुताः ॥२॥ कूपभेदास्तु यावन्तः तावन्तस्तेऽपि सम्मताः । कुल्याः पौराणिकाः प्रोक्ताः पारम्पर्य्ययुता भुधि ॥३॥
77

Page #927

( 874 )
The Text consists of 20 verses, but has a verse more at the end.
इति जीवेन्द्रियगता नानाभावं गता भुवि ।
रूपतः फलतश्चैव गुणा विष्णोर्निरूपिताः ॥ २ ॥
8785
10264. न्यास्तदेशविवरण Nyasādeśavivarana
By Viṭṭhaleśvara.
With the commentary by Purusottama, son of Pitambara.
Substance, country-made paper. 112 x 5 inches. Folia, 20. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Nyasādeśa is printed in Bombay.
There is a sloka of Vallabhācārya (which as it begins with the word न्यासादेश – is called Nyāsādeśa, giving his views on the conclusion of Srimad-BagavadGītā - सर्व्वधर्मान् परित्यज्य मामेकं शरणं व्रज etc.
On it Vitthaleśvara wrote a commentary and Purusottama a sub-commentary.
The commentary begins: श्री ॥ -
ननु सर्व्वधर्मत्यागो हि पुष्टिमार्गे न तु मर्य्यादायां पार्थे च तदुपदेशात्तन्मार्गीयत्वमिति भवत्यवधृतिः ।
धर्मत्यागे मर्यादामार्ग एव पापसम्भवेनात्र च तत्कथाननसंशयोऽपि स्वस्यैव पापमोचकत्वेनात्मनो मर्य्यादापि पुष्टस्यैवंविधशोकासम्भवेन अत्र च तनिषेधानुपपत्त्या तत्सत्त्ववत्त्वनिश्चयेनापि मर्य्यादामार्गीयत्वं ज्ञायते । किञ्च पुष्टिलोंलायाः फलप्रकरणे स्वयं मर्यादामेव निरूपयन् भक्तानामाग्रहेण परं पुष्टिमङ्गीकृतवान्, इह तु तद्वैपरीत्यमपरञ्च शरणमागते पापान्मोचनमुक्त न " त्वद्व्यापृतं निशि शयानमतिश्रमेण, लोके चिकुराठमुपनेष्यति

Page #928

( 875 ) गोकुलं स्वम्" इतिवद्रोणादिमारणपापेभ्योऽहं मोचयिष्यामोति शरणगमनं, तथा सति पापमोचनञ्च मर्यादैवेति तद्विरुद्धं धर्मत्यागकथनं नोपपद्यते इति विचारकान्तः करणकलिलमपनयंस्तद्वाक्यतात्पर्य्यमेकेन श्लोकेनाह।
न्यासादेशेषु धर्मत्यजनवचनतोऽकिञ्चनाधिक्रियोक्ता कार्यम्पञ्चाङ्गमुक्तं मदितरभजनापेक्षणं वा व्यपोढं। दुःसाध्येच्छोद्यमौ वा क्वचिदुपशमितावन्यसम्मेलने वा ब्रह्माश्वन्याय उक्तस्तदिह न विहतो धर्म आज्ञादि + द्धः (१)॥
The sub-commentary begins :
श्रीगोपीजनवल्लभाय नमः॥ श्रीमद्वल्लभनन्दनचरणाम्भोजे हृदानुसन्धाय ।
न्यासादेशविवरणस्याशयमत्र स्फुटीकुर्वे ॥ भगवान् गीतोपदेशे पूर्व “सन्यासः कर्मयोगश्च निःश्रेयसकरावुभौ, तयोस्तु कर्मसभ्यासात् कर्मयोगो विशिष्यते” इत्युक्ता ततः सन्यासकर्मयोगयोस्तत्त्वनिरूपणे यज्ञदानतपसां पावनत्वमुक्तं etc., etc.
The commentary ends :
इति पितृवरणकृपातो गोपीपतिचरणरेणुधनिना यः । श्रीविठ्ठलेन विवृतो भावो मयि सुस्थिरो भवतु ॥ इति श्रीगोस्वामिश्रीविठ्ठलेश्वरविरचितं न्यासादेशविधरणं
सम्पूर्ण।
The sub-commentary ends :
इति प्रभुपदाम्भोजमनुसन्धाय तदलात् ।
न्यासादेशीयविवृतेराशयो घिशदीकृतः ॥ Col. इति श्रीमहल्लभनन्दनचरणदासानुदासेन पीताम्बरात्मजपुरुषोत्तमेन विरचिता न्यासादेशीयविवरणटीका सम्पूर्णा ।

Page #929

( 86 )
8786 1382. सन्न्यास निर्णयविवरण Sannyāsanirņayavivarana
Substance, country-made paper. 12/x5 inches. 15 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 200. Character, Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete.
Folia, 7. Nagara.
Lines, 14, Date (?)
The same as 1323C.
8787 1877. बालबोधप्रकाश Bālabodhaprakāsa
By Devakīrandana.
Substance, country-made paper. 124 X5 inches. Tolia, 6. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 360. Character, Nāgara. Dale, Sam. 1867. Appearance, fresh. Prase. Generally correct. Complete.
This is a commentary on Bālabodha or Sarvasiddhāntasamgraha by Vallabhācārya, who is regarded as the incarnation of Agni. Mangalācaraṇa.
या च मत्कृतिरेवान्तनिरस्यति तमः स्मृता। अलंकुर्वन्तु महाचमाचार्य्यचरणत्विषः ॥ १ ॥ यदाश्रयवतामेव वल्लवीजनवल्लभः । प्रसीदति विनोपायैर्विट्ठलेशं तमाश्रये ॥२॥ पितृपादाम्बुजयुगं भक्त्या नत्वा मुहुत्रिधा ।
मर्ति स्वामनतिक्रम्य बालबोधो विचार्य्यते॥३॥ The object and the scope of the text :
भक्तिमार्गे फलं कृष्णस्तदास्वादस्तु दुर्लभः । जीवानामत एवान्यमतेषूत्पद्यते रतिः ॥ ४ ॥ तत्प्रेरितेन रुद्रेण मतान्युक्तानि वै कलौ। विशेषतः प्रवर्त्तन्ते स्वातन्त्रंय नयती नृणां ॥ ५ ॥ तत्तत्फलप्रशंसच तत्र तत्र निरूप्यते । तन्मोहवशतो लोकः परिभ्रमति केवलम् ॥ ६॥

Page #930

(
877
)
अतः कदाचित् कृष्णस्य भजनं लभते न सः। फलाभावादेवसृष्टियर्था भवति सर्वथा ॥ ७ ॥ दैवी सम्पद् विमोक्षायेत्युक्तिस्तहि विरुध्यते । अतः करुणया बालबोधमग्निश्चकार हि ॥ ८॥
अष्टादशानामत्र श्रीभगवद्वचसामपि । पुराणानां स्मृतीनां च प्रामाण्यज्ञाफ्नाय च ॥ ६ ॥
तावन्तः कथिताः श्लोका आधेनोपक्रमस्तथा। अन्तार्द्धनोपसंहारस्तेन सार्द्धमूनविंशतिः ॥ १० ॥
Text.
नत्वा हरिं सदानन्दं सर्वसिद्धान्तसंग्रहं । बालप्रबोधनार्थाय वदानि सुविनिश्चितम् ॥१॥
धम्मर्थिकाममोक्षाख्याश्चत्वारोऽर्था मनीषिणाम् । जीवेश्वरविचारेण द्विधा ते हि विचारिताः ॥ २॥ अलौकिकास्तु वेदोक्ताः साध्यसाधनसंयुताः। लौकिका ऋषिभिः प्रोक्तास्तथैवेश्वरशिक्षया ॥३॥ लौकिकांस्तु प्रवक्ष्यामि वेदादाद्या यतः स्थिताः । धर्मशास्त्राणि नीतिश्च कामशास्त्राणि व क्रमात् ॥ ४॥ मोक्षे चत्वारि शास्त्राणि लौकिके परतः स्वतः। त्रिवर्गसाधनानीति न तन्निर्णय उच्यते ॥५॥ द्विधा द्वे द्वे स्वतस्तत्र सांख्ययोगी प्रकीर्तितौ । त्यागात्यागविभागेन सांख्ययोगः प्रकीर्तितः ॥ ६ ॥ अहंताममतानाशो सर्वथा निरहंकृतौ । स्वरूपस्थो यदा जीपः कृतार्थः स निगद्यते॥७॥ .

Page #931

( 878 ) तदर्थ प्रक्रिया+चित् पुराणेऽपि निरूपिता। ऋषिभिर्बहुधा प्रोक्ता फलमेकमबाह्यतः ॥ ८ ॥ अत्यागे योगमार्गे हि त्यागोऽपि मनसैव हि । यमादयस्तु कर्त्तव्याः सिद्ध योगे कृतार्थता ॥ ६ ॥ पराश्रयेण मोक्षस्तु द्विधा सोऽपि निरूप्यते । ब्रह्मा ब्राह्मणतां यातस्तद्र पेण सुषेव्यते ॥ १० ॥ ते सर्वार्था न चायन शास्त्रं किंचिदुदीरितम् ।
अतः शिवश्च विष्णुश्च जगतां हितकारकौ ॥ ११ ॥ . वस्तुनः स्थितिसंहारौ काय्यौं शास्त्रप्रवर्त्तको । ब्रह्मैव तादृशं यस्मात् सर्वात्मकतयोदितौ ॥ १२ ॥ निर्दोषपूर्णगुणता ततः शास्त्रे तयोः कृता । भोगमोक्षफले दातुं शक्ती द्वावपि यद्यपि ॥१३॥ भोगः शिवेन मोक्षस्तु विष्णुनेति विनिश्चयः । लोकेऽपि यत् प्रभुर्भुङ्क्ते तन्न यच्छति कर्हिचित् ॥ १४ ॥ अतिप्रियाय तदपि दीयते क्वचिदेव हि । नियतार्थप्रदानेन तदीयानां तदाश्रयः ॥ १५ ॥ प्रत्येकं साधनं चैतत् द्वितीयार्थे महान् श्रमः । जीवाः स्वभावतो दुष्टा दोषाभावाय सर्वदा ॥ १३॥ मोक्षस्तु विष्णोः सुलभो भोगश्च शिवतस्तथा। समर्पणेनात्मनो हि तदीयत्वं भवेद् ध्रुघम् ॥ १७॥ अतदीयतया चापि केवलं स्यात् समाश्रितः । तदाश्रयतदीयत्वबुद्धय किञ्चित् सदाचरेत् ॥ १८॥ स्वधर्ममनुतिष्ठन् वै भवेद्वैगुण्यमन्यथा । इत्येवं कथितं सर्वं नैतज्ज्ञाने भ्रमः पुनः ॥ १६ ॥

Page #932

( 879 ) चतुर्धा लौकिको मोक्षः सदोषत्वान्निराकृतः ॥ Col. of the comm. इति श्रीदेवकीनन्दनजीकृतो बालबोधप्रकाशः समाप्तः।
The post-colophon statement. संवत् १८६७ शिवरात्री फाः पदि १३ ।
For a description of the work, see C'G. I. p. 111.
8788 1810. षट पदी विवृति Satpadiviorti.
Text by-Vitthala Dilesita. Commentary-anonymous.
Substance, country-made paper. 10x4.5 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 7 no a page. Extent in Slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Generally correct. Prose. Appearance, tolerable.
An exposition of the Satpadī or six verses in praise of Lord Krsna of Vitthalācārya.
See Hall., P. 153.
1st and 2nd stanzas are not fully given-only their initials are given in connection with this commentary.
It begins :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रीकृष्णाय नमः । श्रीकृष्णं श्रीमदाचार्यं नत्वा श्रीविठ्ठलप्रभुम् ।
भावैस्तदीयैः सरसैर्वर्ण्यते तत्कृतिः स्फुटा ॥१॥ अथ श्रीमट्टिलेशचरणाः स्वस्यास्याग्निकुमारत्वेन लीलामध्यपातित्वात् फलरूपान्ताङ्गलीलानुभवार्थमधुना प्राकट्यात् फलविलम्बज्ञापकबाललीलाक्रमलीलाप्रदर्शनजनितविरहोत्कटभावप्राचुर्यकातरतया वर्णनार्थ लोलावलम्बने प्रकटभाषरूपसाक्षात्कारेऽपि साक्षात्सङ्गमरसानुभवेन यदेष

Page #933

( 880 )
भगवतावकाशो दत्तः अवकाशरूपं तु भक्तानां अवकाशार्थं भगवान् बाललीलया यथासंजातनिद्राख्ये निद्रां करोति ।
स्वीयेषु दयया स्वभावबोधनार्थं प्रकाशयन्ति प्रेङ्क्षेत्यादि पालयेत्यन्ताः । तदर्थनं तदनुवादमेवाहुः प्रेङ्क्षेति । प्रेक्ष- पर्य्यङ्कशयने ।
It ends :
सर्वांशेन सर्व्वदा पालयेत्याशीः प्रार्थिता । विवृता चातियत्नेन कृतिः श्रीविट्ठलप्रभोः ॥ विलोक्य मार्जनीया स्यात् सुहृद्भिः स्नेहपारगैः ॥ इति श्रीमदुविट्ठलेश्वर विरचितायाः षट्पद्या (१) इति समाप्ता । ३ । श्लोकप्रमाण २६० ।
8789
1317. विद्वन्मण्डन Vidvanmandana.
By Vitthala Dikṣita, son of Vallabha Dikṣita.
Substance, country-made paper. 10X6 inches. Folia, 78. Lines, 12 on page. Extent in slokas, 1950. Character, Nagara. Appearance, toler able. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
a
form.
A work on the Vaisnava philosophy according to the school of Vallabhācārya. For a description of the work, see L. 2115.
Printed, ed. Benares.
8790
विद्वन्मण्डन Vidvanmandana.
8467. With the Commentary by Giridhara.
Tripätha
Substance, foolscap paper. 12×5 inches. Folia, 148. In Character, modern Nagara. Date, S. 1930. Appearance, fresh.
Colophon : इति श्रीमन्निजकटाक्षपाततरणिविघटितमायावादिप्रभृतितमःपुञ्ज विकशित श्रीगोकुलाधीशरतिसरसिज - श्रीमद्व [ल्लभ] दीक्षितात्मज श्रीविट्ठलदीक्षितविरचितं विद्वन्मण्डनं संपूर्ण |

Page #934

( 881 )
इति श्रीमन्मुकुन्दराय सहजमाधुरीपरमानिर्वचनीय
(Comm.) सरसावदाततामरसरस सुधाहृदावगाहिश्रीमदाचार्यपदाब्जकृपापारसारश्रीमत्प्रभुचरणात्मजमहाराजयदुनाथ कुलोद्भवगोस्वामिश्रीगोपालात्मजगिरिधरविरचित विद्वन्मण्डनव्याख्या हरितोषिण्यपरपर्य्याया दीपिकाभिधा समाप्तिमभावीत् ।
Post :
समाप्तोयं ग्रन्थः । श्रीसंवत् १९३०
मंगलमस्तु ॥
The Text refutes the doctrine of Mayā and presents the philosophy of Vallabhācārya in a succinct form. See L. 2115.
The Comm. begins:
श्रीमुकुन्दरायो जयति etc.
श्रीनाथं च नमस्कृत्य नवनीतप्रियं तथा । मथुरेशविट्ठलेशरायं श्रीद्वारकाधिपं ॥ श्रीमद्गोकुलनाथं च सर्व्वकामार्थपूरकं । नमस्कृत्याथ तं नित्यं यः श्रीगोकुलचन्द्रमाः ॥
नानामतेषु प्रविवेककारी श्रीपुष्टिमार्गप्रवहप्रदर्शी । श्रीवल्लभाचार्य्यपादारविन्दं सुषट्पदीभूतमना नतोस्मि ॥ श्रीमद्विट्ठलनाथपादयुगलं सर्वार्थ संसाधकं नवा श्रीयदुनाथपादकमलद्वन्द्वं मनोहारि यत् । तद्वच्च श्रीमधुसूदनस्य चरणौ तापत्रयोन्मूलने दक्षौ सर्व्वगुणाश्रयावतितरौ नौमि प्रभूतार्थदौ ॥
8791
1381. भक्तिस
Bhaktihamsa.
By Vitthala Dikṣita.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 11 a page. Extent in slokas, 175. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, toler able. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
on
78

Page #935

( 882 ) Printed in Bombay.
An essay on devotion or Bhakti to Srikrşņa, as the only road and royal road to salvation, Tāntrika and Vedic rites being subservient to Bhakti. And Bhakti means the deepest prema as between hu and wife, in which one identifies oneself with the other. The sum and substance of the whole work is thus given in the following verse, leaf 7.
उपास्तिं मन्यन्ते मधुमथनभक्तिं निजकृतार्थतां तन्त्रोपास्यं परमपुरुषं चापि सुविदे। द्वयोः सारूप्यातभ्रमहतिकृते मानसं गतं
मुदा भक्तेहंसं प्रकटमकरोत् विलकृती ॥ There are frequent extracts from the Bhāgavata and the Gītā.
_For beginning and end of the work, see C'G. p. III Vol. I.
8792 10281. Bhaktihamsa.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, l on a page. Extent in slokas, 196. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon : इति श्रीमद्गोपीजनवल्लभैकचरणकतानविठ्ठलदीक्षितविरचितो भक्तिहंसः सम्पूर्णः।
Post-colophon : शुभमस्तु ॥ श्रीरस्तु॥ श्रीवल्लभाय नमः ॥ यादशमित्यादि। Beginning:
जयन्ति पितृपादाब्जरेणवो यत्प्रसादतः। भक्तिः प्राप्ता तदन्याध्यमोहाभावश्च पण्डितः ॥ मन्त्रोपासनवैदिकतान्त्रिकदीक्षार्चनादिविधिभिर्यः ।
अस्पृष्टो रमते निजभक्तेषु स मेस्तु सर्वस्वम् ॥ २॥ ननु किमिव अपूर्वर(?)मिघोच्यते । सत्यं etc. etc.

Page #936

10282.
( 883 )
8793
भक्ति हेतु निर्णय
By Vitthalesvara.
Substance, country-made paper. 12×5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 194. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon :
इति श्रीविट्ठलेश्वरविरचितो भक्तिहेतुनिर्णयः समाप्तः ॥
Bhaktihetunirnaya.
Devotion to God springs from the mercy of God himself, and no other cause.
Beginning: श्रीवल्लभाय नमः ॥
भक्तौ ।
नन्विमनेक प्रमाणाविसंवादीव
ब्रह्मादिदुर्लभकथं राधामानापनोदकं कृष्णं । तदनुग्रहैकलभ्यां भक्तिं च नुमस्तदीयां च ॥
भवति
8437.
यदनुग्रहेतरसाधनासाध्यत्वं
8794
गुप्तरस Guptarasa. By Vitthala.
With a Commentary.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 42 inches. Folia, 2+7. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1926. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The Text in two leaves, begins:
श्रीहरिः ॥
पयोदध्यामिक्षाभिनववृतगोधूमचणकैः क्षीरेरत्युत्कृष्टर्विधिधरसभोज्यं प्रियहृदा ।

Page #937

( 884 ) विधायाधायार्थीचितरुचिरपात्रेषु रहसि
प्रियं प्राप्याङ्कस्थ किमपि समवोचन प्रियतमाः ॥ अस्मदीयपदार्थानां भोगः कार्यस्त्वयैव हि ।
अन्यथा मार्गमर्यादा नंक्ष्यत्याम्भोजलोचन ॥ इतरोपयोगदाका(?) दवदहन सुतसमन्तरस्माकं ।
स्वांगीकृतनवजलदैः शिशिरय गोपीजनप्राण ॥ It consists of 31 ślokas of which 1-26 ślokas are addressed by Gopikās to their lover Śrīkršņa. St. 26.
अस्मदीयमखिलं भवदीयं तेन तद्ग्रहणतो न परस्य ।
कस्यचिन्न भविष्यति बुद्धिदोष इत्यमलवस्तुनिसर्गात् ॥ St. 27.
न ज्ञास्यत्यन्योपि प्रियावयोश्चरणरेणुरपरं ।
श्रीविठ्ठलोतिगुप्तं सर्वमिमं वेत्ति वृत्तान्तं ॥ St. 28.
इति प्रियतमावृन्दमुखपद्मघचोमधु ।
रसायनमिवापीय तथव प्रभुराचरत् ॥ St. 31.
अयं मनोरथोन्यत्र भविता नैव पूरकः ।
नान्यः श्रीगोकुलाधीशात् ज्ञाताप्यन्यो न मां विना ॥ Colophon : इति श्री ६ विट्टलेश्वरविरचितो गुप्तरसः समाप्तः ॥ The commentary begins :
प्रतिक्षणनिकुञ्जस्थलीलारससुपूरितान् ।
नमामि श्रीमदाचार्यान् निजानां निखिलेष्टदान् ॥१॥ श्रीमद्गोकुलाधीशैकसर्वस्वानां प्रियसखीनां रहसि वृन्दीभूतानां अहर्निशं मनोरथशतकभातीतेऽह्निः . . . . . . . .

Page #938

( 885 ) श्रीमद्वजरत्नानां निजभुजयुगगतं विपाटितकञ्चक्यादिषु दत्तेक्षणं रसाविष्टं प्रियं विलोक्य यदुदितं तमाहुः अस्मदीयेत्यादिनाचर दित्यन्तेन च ॥
It ends :
एवं चौर्यस्वरूपं प्रकटीकृतं श्रीमत्प्रभुचरणैरिति . . . . . -रेतद्रसाभिः विभावनीयं ॥
Colophon:
इति श्रीगुप्तरसटीका। Post-colophon: संवत् १९३६ शमैमीः साचन सुदी १३ वार बुध ॥
8795 1385.
Substance, country-made paper. 101X41 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 480. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Not entered in Cat. Cat. for want of a definite name.
This is a polemical treatise by one who describes himself as the servant of the servant of Vallabhācārya. It proves the absolute necessity of initiation as a Taisnava and considers all other forms of initiation inferior and partial..
Beginning and end :
अथेदं विचार्यते द्विजातीनां गायत्र्युपदेशातिरिक्त उचितो न वेति किं तावत् प्राप्तं नेति कुतः । सर्वे शाक्ता द्विजाः प्रोक्ता न शैवा न च वैष्णवाः । यस्मादुपासते नित्य गायत्रीं वेदमातरं ॥ इति विश्वामित्रवाक्ये सर्वेषां द्विजानां जात्या शाक्तत्वकथनात् त्रैवर्णिकानां शाक्तत्वं साहजिकं + +वैष्णवत्वादिकं तु पारिभाषिकत्वात् कृत्रिममिति गायत्रुधपदेशापेक्षया अन्यस्य जघन्यत्वात्

Page #939

( 886 )
किं च द्विजातीनां कर्मार्थत्वात् कर्मणां च श्रौतस्मार्त्तभेदेन द्वैविध्यात् अन्येषां चेतोजघन्यत्वात् श्रौतस्मार्त्तकर्माधिकारस्य गायsयुपदेशादेव सिद्ध उपदेशान्तरस्य निरर्थकत्वात् न च तद्विज्ञानार्थ स्वगुरुमेवाभिगच्छेत् समित्पाणिः श्रोत्रियं ब्रह्मनिष्ठ मित्यादिश्रुतिभिः
विना श्रीवैष्णवैदीक्षां प्रसादं सद्गुरोर्विना । विना श्रीवैष्णवं धर्मं कथं भागवतो भवेत् ॥
इत्यादिपाद्मोत्तरखण्डीयवाक्येभ्यस्तस्यावश्यकत्वं विभाव्यते ।
इत्यादि ॥
End :
एतेनैव अन्येऽपि भक्तिपन्धानो व्याख्याताः ज्ञेयाः शङ्कापङ्कान्तरपरिहारच साक्षादभगवदुक्तिधाराभिरेव विभाव्य साधनीयमित्यलं विस्तरेण ॥ इति श्रीवल्लभाचार्य्यदासदासेन निर्मितम् ॥
8796
10273. ब्रह्मवाद Brahmavāda. By Hari Rāya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 6 inches. Folia, 4. Character, Nāgara Date, a page. Extent in slokas, 96. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Printed, ed. KSS., No. 62, Benares.
Lines, 12 on Samvat 1934.
Conception of Brahma, as conceived by the school of Vallabha.
Beginning :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमोस्तु |
भक्तिमार्गे माहात्म्यज्ञानजननहेतुतया आनुकूल्येनोक्तः कौसौ ब्रह्मवादः ? उच्यते - एक एवाद्वयं ब्रह्म पुरुष एवेदं सर्व ऐतदात्म्यमिदं सर्व्वं स

Page #940

( 887 ) सर्वमिदं जगत् इत्यादिश्रुतिभिः प्रपञ्चरूपेणापि पूर्व सन्नेव स्वस्याद्वयत्वेन तदतिरिक्तस्याभावात् स्वस्य क्रीड़ाधारत्वेन प्रपञ्चरूपं सम्पादयितुं तद्रूपेणाविर्भूतो भगवानेवेति श्रूतितात्पर्य्यरूपः। ननु भगवत एवं विलक्षणाभ्यां रूपाभ्यां द्वैतापत्तिरिति चेन्न। नेह नानास्ति किञ्चनेति अप्रिमश्रुत्या तलक्षण्यनिषेधात्। तदर्थस्तु, इह सर्वरूपतयाद्वये ब्रह्मणि प्रपञ्चरूपेपि सच्चिदानन्दरूपतया एकरूपे वस्तुतो नाना न। किन्तु अब्रह्मदशायामविद्यया भासत एव । अतो न वैलक्षण्यम् ॥
End:
निजाचार्यानुकम्पातः संशयोयं निराकृतः।
हरिदासेन तुष्यन्तु तेन ते स्वामिनो मम ॥ Colophon:
इति हरिरायविरचितो ब्रह्मवादः ।
Post-colophon:
लिखितं व्रजभूषणदासेन, शुभं । मीती जेष्ट कृष्ण ५ सं १९३४ काशीमध्ये। यादृशी पुस्तके दृष्टा etc. etc.
8797
10286. ब्रह्मवादविचार Brahmarādavicāra.
By Haridāsa.
Substance, country-made paper. 111x51 inches. Folium, 9+8. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
1.
Lines,
Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्वल्लभाचार्यचरणदासेन हरिदासेन कृतो ब्रह्मविचारः संपूर्णः ।
It upholds the views of Vallabhācārya and refutes those of others on Godhead.

Page #941

( 888 ) Beginning :
ब्रह्मभिन्नः प्रपञ्चश्वेदस्मद्वविषयः कथं । ब्रह्माभिन्नः प्रपञ्चश्चेद् ब्रह्मविद्विषयः कथं ॥ अतो भेदस्तथाभेदः शक्यते वेदितं कथं ।
इति तन्न तथा ब्रह्म रूप्यते ततप्रपञ्चयोः ॥ etc., etc. There are 11 ślokas. End:
विचार्य चल्लभाचायें प्रचाय्यं मतमाय्यजं । विदार्य संशय कार्यमनार्य्यमतदूषणम् ॥
8798 10276. प्रतिबिम्बवाद Pratibimbavāda. By Purusottoma, son of Pitambara.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in ślokas, 170. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्वल्लभनन्दनचरणकतानश्रीपीताम्बरतनुजपुरुषोत्तमेन कृतः अष्टमः प्रतिबिम्बवादः समाप्तिमभाषीत् ॥ इदं पुस्तकं समाप्त।
So it is apparent that Puruşottama wrote series of works on the philosophy of the school of Vallabha, of which the present ms. contains the 8th on "the universe as a mere shadow," supported by quotations from the Bhāgavata.
Beginning :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः ॥ ज्योतिस्तमालनीलं करुणाशीलं मुदा स्तौमि । हरति तमोनिचयं यत् प्रतिबिम्बं स्वकीयानां ॥

Page #942

( 889 ) नन्वेतयुक्त। प्रतिबिम्बपदार्थस्यैवाभावात् दर्पणादिसन्निधानदोषप्रतिहतपरावृत्तनयनकिरणस्य स्वमुखदर्शनमात्रेण दर्पणादौ प्रतिबिम्बाभिमानात्। न च प्राङ्मुखा ये प्रत्यङ मुखत्वादिदर्शनात् नैवमिति वाच्यम्। दर्पणोपाधिसन्निधौ अदोषजन्यस्येदृशज्ञानस्य भ्रमत्वात् । न च बिम्बभेदानुभवान्नैवमिति वाच्यम्। तस्यापि भ्रमत्वात् । दर्पण मन् मुखं भातीति स्वमुखभेदप्रत्यभिज्ञानेन तद्वांश्च दर्पणे मुखं नास्तीति ज्ञानादभेदज्ञानं भ्रा इति वाच्यम् । दर्पणे मुखसंसर्गमात्र + + पि तादृगज्ञानसंभवात् । etc., etc.
It ends : केचित्तु तदधीनत्वे सति तत्सदृशत्वं प्रतिबिम्बत्वमित्याहुः। तन्न । छायायामतिव्याप्तः। न च तदधीनप्रतीतिकत्वे सति तथात्वे विवक्षिते न दोष इति वाच्यम्। आभासेप्यतिव्याप्तः। तस्मात् पूर्वोक्तमेव लक्षणम् । अतः पदार्थान्तरमेव प्रतिबिम्बः। मायिकत्वञ्चास्य 'यथाभासो यथा तम' इति द्वितीयस्कन्धीयभगवद्वाक्यादपि सिद्धं । अतो न कोपि बाधावसरः ।
श्रीविठ्ठलेशकृपया तत्त्वदीपप्रकाशतः । प्रतिबिम्ब निश्चितवान् तद्दासः पुरुषोत्तमः ॥
8799 1897. द्रव्यशुद्धिदीपिका Dravyasuddhidipiled.
By Purusottama, son of Pitambara.
Substance, country-made paper. 111x43 inches. 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1150. Character, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
Folia, 40. Lines, 9, Nagara. Appearance,
It is a commentary on Dravyaśuddhi.
Leaf 1.
नत्वा श्रीवल्लभाचार्यान् हरिं सर्वोपकारिका । बाह्या चाभ्यन्तरा द्रव्यशुद्धिरत्र विचार्य्यते॥ निबन्धेषु विविच्योक्ता ह्यधुना बुद्धिदोषतः । यतो न भासते सम्यक् तत एव समुद्यमः॥
79

Page #943

( 890 ) The 'Nibandhas' are by Vallabhācārya. So this is a commentary on one of Vallabhācārya's 'Nibandhas', on Dravyasuddhi.
Colophon : Leaf 40.
इति श्रीवल्लभाचार्यचरणाम्बुजदासदासेन पीताम्बरात्मजेन पुरुषोत्तमेन स्फुटीकृता द्रव्यशुद्धिदीपिका सम्पूर्णा ।
शुभमस्तु। श्रीरस्तु। ग्रन्थसंख्या ११५० ।
8800
1323. अवतारवादावली Avataravadāvali. By Purusottama, son of Pitambara.
Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. Folia, 67. Lires, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2500. Character, Nigara. Date (?). Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct.
This is the first part of a comprehensive work of the school of Vallabhācārya reviewing the theories of various Vaisnava schools.
The manuscript wants the first leaf and has the first leaf marked 2.
For the beginning and end of the same, see L. 30,19.
Oxf. 38A notices the 13th chapter and Io Catal. No. 2497 chapters VIII, X, XI.
Authorities quoted and consulted
शिवपुराण, अथर्वशिरः, सुदर्शनाचार्य, हरिवंश, अथर्वशिखा, नीलकण्ठ, चन्द्रशेखर, नृसिंहतापनीय, अमृतबिन्दु, नादबिन्दु, तैत्तिरीयगीता, याज्ञवल्क्य, माण्डूक्य, मैत्रेयोपनिषत्, शङ्कराचार्यभाष्य, नृसिंहोत्तरतापनी, विष्णुपुराण, पराशरोपपुराण, अप्ययदीक्षित, ब्रह्माण्डपुराण, आदित्यपुराण, संक्षेपशारीरक, केनोपनिषत् , नारायणोपनिषत, कैवल्योपनिषत् , ईश्वरगीता, छान्द्योग्य, शिवतत्तुविवेक, उत्तरगीता, मातस्य, मोक्षधर्म ।

Page #944

( 891 )
8801
1879. भागवततत्त्वार्थदीप प्रकाशावरणभङ्ग
Bhāgavatatattvārtḥadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhanga.
By Purusottama, son of Pitambara.
Substance, foolscap paper. 12×7 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1856. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct.
The Third prakarana only.
Vallabhācārya wrote a work entitled Bhagavatatattvārthadipa, Tativārthadipa or Nibandha, summarising the teachings in the Bhagavatapuran, according to his own doctrine. See L. 1316.
“अश्विकार तत्तार्थदीपं भागवते महत् ।"
He wrote a commentary on it 'Tattvadīpaprakāśa' which begins: ESTÍGITIZENICAI etc., etc. See Cat. Cat.
Vol. III, pp. 87A.
Vallabha's great grandson, Pitambara began to write a commentary on it entitled “तत्त्व दीपप्रकाशावरणभङ्ग” of which the 'Sastrartha-prakaraṇa' alone is known from Ulwar extr. 128 and C" C., I. 146, which seems to be the first prakaraṇa.
The present manuscript represents the third prakarana of the work by Purusottama, son of Pitambara. In this prakarana the examination of the first skandha of the Bhagavata comes to an end.
Colophon:
इति श्रीपीताम्बरतनुजपुरुषोत्तम विरचिते तत्त्वदीपप्रकाशाचरणभङ्गे प्रथमस्कन्धविवरणं सम्पूर्णम् ।

Page #945

( 892 )
After the mangalacarana the commentator says: पूर्व्वप्रकरणसमाप्तावेव एतदारम्भस्य समर्थितत्वात् तृतीयं प्रकरणां व्याख्यातुमेवारभन्ते भागवतेत्यादि सङ्कीर्त्तनेत्यादि, सम्यक्स्वरूपकथनेन परवस्तूच्यते इत्यादि ।
The second prakarana also seems to have been written by Purusottama. His father's work ended with the first prakaraṇa.
a
Substance, country-made paper. 11×6 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, 9 on page. Extent in slokas, 928. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1913. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Complete.
8B.
Printed, ed. CHSS. No. 97, Benares.
A summary of the system of Vallabhācārya in seven chapters. It quotes verses and comments on them. The manuscript is, however, full of mistakes which a scribe not knowing Sanskrit is liable to make. An idea may well be obtained of the contents of the book from the colophons :
1324. प्रमेयरत्नार्णव Prameyaratnārnava.
By Balakṛṣṇa alias Lalubhaṭṭa.
इति
8802
श्रीमद्बोधर्द्धनधरश्रीवल्लभाचार्य्यश्रीविट्ठलेश्वरचरणानुचर सेव केन
लालु भट्टोपनामबालकृष्णेन कृते प्रमेयरत्नार्णवे प्रपञ्चविवेकः सम्पूर्णः ।
14B. • इति जीवविवेकः समाप्तिमगात् ।
21B.
22A.
०
०
मूलरूपविवेकः सम्पूर्णः ।
पुष्टिविवेकः समाप्तिमगात् ।

Page #946

(
893
)
40A. • पुष्टिभक्त्यधिकारविवेकः सम्पूर्णः । 43B. . सर्वात्मभावविवेकः समाप्तः । 58B. • पुष्टिमार्गीय फलविवेकः समातः । Beginning :
श्रीगिरिधारी तनोति मङ्गलानि । गोपीनूतनरूपयौवनमहामाधाद्यभावात् मई वृन्दाकानननिम्प्रितोश्वत्थमयस्वच्छन्दासोत्सवं । श्रीमद्वलभविट्ठलप्रकटितप्रेमाख्यभक्तिप्रियं चेदान्तोक्तरसात्मकं प्रभुमहं गोवर्द्धनेशं भजे ॥ नन्दाङ्गनालालितवक्तचन्द्रो विधीशदुष्प्रापपदार विन्दः । विराजतां मूर्द्धनि भक्तिगम्यः श्रीबालकृष्णः कुलदैवतं मे ॥२॥
Two more verses on Mangalācaraņa
अथ सुबोधिनीनिबन्धभाष्य विद्वन्मण्डनादिषु स्थितानि प्रमेयाणि रत्नानीव सचिनोमि । तत्र भगवद्भजनोपयोगितया प्रपञ्चस्वरूपज्ञानस्य निवन्धोक्तरीत्या प्रथमं तदेव विविच्यते ।
End:
निरोधलीलामुक्ताथ मुक्तिस्तदनु वर्ण्यते । मुक्तानामाश्रयः कृष्णः नान्येषामिति शास्त्रतः ॥
इति सुबोधिन्याः। Post-colophon:
संवत् १९१३ मिति अपाढ़ कृष्णपक्षे १० लि. सजीवनलाल |
8803 Prameyaratnārņava.
8465.
Substance, country-made paper. 101 X5 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 960. Character, Nagara, Date, Samvat, 1926. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #947

(
894 )
Last Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्गोवर्द्धनधरश्रीवल्लभाचार्यश्रीविठ्ठलेश्वरचरणानुचर. सेवन लालुभटोपनामबालकृष्णेन कृते प्रमेयरत्नार्णवे पुष्टिमार्गीयफलविवेकः समाति पत्तार्ण (2) समाप्तं पूर्वाङ्गं ।
Post-colophon :
श्रीगिरिधारी विजयते। लिप्यकृत रामसहाय ब्राह्मणजातीगौड़वासी देवगिरीमध्ये पावजीनरामरामवंच्याश्री यादृशं etc.
इति श्रीसंवत् १६२६ सप्रेतीती भादौ वदी १४-१० See our no. 1324.
8804 8466. FaY3T17ET Vivekadhairyāśraya. By Vallabhācārya with a Sanskrit commentary and a
sub-commentary in Hindi.
Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 66. Lines,9on a page. Extent in slokas, 1188. Character. Nāgara. Date, Samvat, 1861. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The Text consists of 17 ślokas :
विवेकधैर्ये सततं रक्षणीये तथाश्रयः । विवेकस्तु हरिः सर्वं निजेच्छातः करिष्यति ।। १ ।। प्रार्थिते वा ततः किं स्यात् स्वाम्यभिप्रायसंशयात् । सर्वत्र तस्य सर्च हि सर्वसामर्थमेव च ॥२॥ अभिमानस्तु संत्याज्यः स्वाम्यधीनत्यभावनात् । विशेषतश्चेदाज्ञा स्यादंतःकरणगोचरा ॥३॥ कदा विशेषगत्यादि भाव्यं भिन्नं तु दैहिकात् । आपद्गत्यादिकार्येषु हठस्त्याज्यश्च सर्वथा ॥ ४॥

Page #948

( 895 ) अनाग्रहश्च सर्वत्र धर्माधर्माप्रदर्शनं । विवेकोयं समाख्यातः धैर्य तु विनिरूप्यते ॥ ५॥ त्रिदुःखसहने धैर्यमामृतेः सर्वतः सदा । तक्रवद्देहबद्भाव्यं जड़वद्रोपभार्यवत् ॥ ६ ॥ प्रतीकारो यद्गुच्छातः सिद्धश्चेन्नाग्रही भवेत् । भार्यादीनां तथान्येषामसतश्चाक्रमं सहेत् ॥ ७॥ स्वयमिन्द्रिय कार्याणि कार्यवान् मनसा त्यजेत् । अशूरेणापि कर्त्तव्यं स्वस्य सामर्थ्य भावना ॥ ८॥ अशक्ये हरिरेवास्ति सर्वमाश्रयितो भवेत् । एतत् सहनमत्रोक्तमाश्रयोतो निरूप्यते ॥ ६॥ ऐहिके परलोके च सर्वत्र शरणं हरिः । दुःखहानी तथा पापे भये कामार्थपूरणे ॥ १० ॥ भक्तद्रोहे भक्त्यभावे भक्तस्यातिकमे कृते। अशक्ये वा सुशक्ये वा सर्वथा शरणं हरिः ॥ ११ ॥ अहंकार कृते चैव पोष्यपोषणरक्षणे । पोष्यातिक्रमणे चैव तथान्तेवास्यतिक्रमे ॥ १२ ॥ अलौकिकमनःसिद्धौ सर्वार्थे शरणं हरिः । एवं चित्ते सदा भाव्यं वाचा च परिकीर्तयेत् ॥ १३ ॥ अन्यस्य भजनं तत्र स्वतो गमनमेव (च)। प्रार्थनाकार्यमाञपि तथान्यत्र विवर्जयेत् ॥ १४ ॥ अविश्वासो न कर्त्तव्यः सर्वथा वाधकस्तु सः । ब्रह्मास्त्रचातको भाव्यौ प्राप्त सेवेत निर्ममः ॥१५॥ यथाकथञ्चित् कार्याणि कुर्य्यादुच्चावचान्यपि । किं वा प्रोक्तेन बहुना शरणं भावयेद्धरिं ॥ १३ ॥ पधमाश्रयणं प्रोक्तं सर्वेषां सर्वदा हितं। . कलौ भक्त्यादिमार्गा हि दुःसाध्या इति मे मतिः ॥ १७ ।

Page #949

( 896 )
The Sanskrit commentary begins: श्रीमदाचार्य्यचरणनखचन्द्ररुचे नमः |
हृदि प्रविश्य यद्ध्वान्तं निर्धूतं मे यया स्वतः ॥ यत्पातो विवेकादिधर्माः स्वीये भवन्ति हि । तत्पादतलसम्बन्धी रेणुः शरणमस्ति मे ॥
The Hindi commentator gives the name of the Sanskrit one as Gokulesa.
Colophon :
इति श्रीवल्लभाचार्यविरचितो विवेकधैर्य्याश्रयः समाप्तः, च पुनः विवेकधैर्याश्रयविवृतिः संपूर्णा जाता ।
Post-colophon :
काशीवाल शेठजीहरिदासजी पठनार्थं । ग्रंथ मे
शुद्धरसभाव
गूढ़ अनन्यरसश्रीगोकुलेशजूके भगवदि मे प्रकाश ह्याय, etc., etc. संवत् १८६४ ।
8805
8436. भगवत् सेवा कौमुदी Bhagavatsevakaumudi.
By Lālu Bhatta.
Substance, country-made paper. 11×5 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 208. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1933. Appearance, fresh. To the end of the first prakarana.
A Vaiṣṇava work on devotion to God, in its various aspects.
Beginning :
श्रीगोपीजनवल्लभाय नमः । श्रुति सिद्धरसाम्भोधिरासमण्डलमण्डनं । गोपिकानयनानन्दं गोवर्द्धनधरं भजे ॥ श्रीवल्लभपदाम्भोजरजांसि प्रणमाम्यहं । यत्सम्पर्काद् ब्रजाधीशे मम सेवां जनोश्नुते ॥ श्री विट्ठलेश्वरं वंदे कृष्णसेवाप्रवर्त्तकं । येन गोवर्द्धनाधीशः सख्येनात्मवशीकृतः ॥

Page #950

( 897 ) अथ पुष्टिभक्तिमार्गीयसेवा किंप्रमाणमूलिका .
इत्यादि विचार आरभ्यते। तत्र सर्ववेदेइतिहासानां “निगमकल्पतरोर्गलितं फलं” इत्यादिघवःसहस्रः सव्वश्रुतिसारभूतत्वात् निखिलप्रमाणमूर्द्धन्यतासमाधिभाषारूपस्य श्रीभागवतस्य अभ्युपेया। निबन्धे च "वेदाः श्रीकृष्णवाक्यानि" इति सन्दर्भ उत्तरं पूर्वसन्देहवारकं परिकीर्तितमित्यनेन सर्वसन्देहवारकत्वं श्रीभागवतस्य निरणायि। तत्र च 'श्रवणं कीर्तनं विष्णोः स्मरणं पादसेघनं। अर्चनं वंदनं दास्यं सख्यमात्मनिवेदनम् ॥ इति पुंसार्पिता विष्णौ भक्तिश्चेन्नवलक्षणा। श्रूयते भगवत्यध्वा तन्मन्येऽधीतमुत्तमम् ॥
इत्यनेन नवविधभक्तरेव मुख्यतया कर्त्तव्यतोपश्यिते । End:
'भगवद्घाक्यं भजतां मुकुंदो मुक्तिं ददाति कहिंचित, स्मन भक्तियोगमि'त्यादिवचःसहस्रः मोक्षाधिकत्वाच्चेत्यलं विस्तरेण ॥ Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्गोवर्द्धनधरश्रीवल्लभाधीशश्रीविठ्ठलेश्वरचरणानुचरसेवकेन लालुभट्टेन रचितायां भगवत्सेपाकौमुद्यां प्रथमं प्रकरणं । Post-colophon:
मि. मार्गशीर्ष कृष्ण १० सं १९३३ फाशीमध्ये व्रजभूषणदासगुर्जर दीसापालेन लिखितं । अक्षरकी चल कृपादृष्ट क्षमा करे।
8806 1805. बहिर्मखमुखमईन
Bahirmukhamukhamardana. By Jayagopāla Bhatta, son of Cintāmaņi Dākṣita, a
Disciple of Vitthaleśa.
Substance, country-made paper. 10} x 45 inches. Folia, 174. Lines, on a page. Extent in slokas, 2600. Character, Nāgara. Date, Sam. 1910. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
80

Page #951

( 898 )
A controversial Vaisnavite work with its usual doctrine of Krsna as the Supreme Deity, and His devotees as even superior to Brahma.
Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥
ननु जीवैः किं कर्त्तव्यमिति चेत्, अत्रोच्यते पूर्णपुरुषोत्तमभजनमेव कर्त्तव्यमिति । कोऽसौ पूर्णपुरुषोत्तमो यस्य भजनं भवतोपदिश्यत इति चेत्, सारस्वतकल्पो श्रुतीनामनुग्रहार्थं प्रादुर्भूतः सर्व्वाचारोऽस्मत्प्रभुः श्रीकृष्ण एवेति गृहाण । पुरुषोत्तमत्वं च शुद्धसत्त्वा व्यवहितत्वे सति
आनन्दरूपाकारवत्त्वं ॥
It ends thus :
भास्ते न धीरवीरस्य भङ्गः सङ्गरकेलिष्विति न्यासादनेकतत्तत् उत्कर्ष - कल्पना गलहस्तितव्येति नं कचिदपि व्रजराजकुमारानुचराणामस्माकं पराजयः ॥ एवं सति सिद्धे सारस्वतकल्पीयैतत्कल्पीय श्रीकृष्णस्वरूपस्य सर्वोत्कर्षे सर्व्वसेव्यत्वं अपि तत्रैव विश्राम्यति इत्यानन्दसन्दोहतुन्दिलावयचमिति सव्वं चतुरस्रं ॥
तैलङ्गाभरणश्रीचिन्तामणिदीक्षिताङ्गजातेन ।
जयगोपालेन कृता कृतिरेषा ६ चन्द्रतारकं जयतात् ॥ मूर्द्धाञ्जलिं ननु विधाय विधाय भूयो
भूयः कृपालुषु महत्सु निवेदयामि । यत् किञ्चिदत्र मयका लिखितं भवद्भिः तत् पुष्टिमार्गपथिकैः परिशोधनीयम् ॥ न दृष्टा यैर्वेदा न च जगति साङ्गोपनिषदः पुराणाख्यानाद्या न च विविधविद्याः परिचिताः मदीयेऽस्मिन् ग्रन्थे ददति ननु दोषं त इह चेत तदा तेभ्यो दन्तः शपथ इइ देव विजयताम् ॥

Page #952

( 899 ) प्रथममिह घिदूरात् बलानातिप्रगल्भस्तदनु सविधमाप्तैः कर्तृमेतस्य भङ्ग। अथ हृदि धृतकम्पैः कैरपि स्फीतभारा.
ज्जनकधनुरिवेदं पुस्तकं स्पृश्यते नो॥ Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्वल्लभाचाय्यंचरणकमलैकतानमानसेन श्रीमन्महाप्रभुविट्ठलेश्वरकृपाकटाक्षोद्धसुबुद्धिना श्रीमश्चिन्तामणिदीक्षितात्मजेन मठपतिकुलरत्नेन जयगोपालभट्टेन कृतो बहिर्मुखमुखध्वंसनापरप-यो बहिर्मुखमुखमईनग्रन्थः सम्पूर्णः ॥
श्रीरस्तु मिति चैत्र वदी १० रविवार लिखितं बलदेवगुजरातिचातुरवेदी मोढ़ ॥ संवत् १९१० शुभं भवतु ॥
8807 1321. श्रुतिरहस्य Frutirahasya. By Giridhara Gosvāmī with the commentary
by Rāmakrsna Bhattanetā.
TEATT
Substance, country made paper. 123 x 63 inches. Folia, 117. Lines, 10 on a page, in the average. Extent in slokas, 3500. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1887. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. In the Tripatha form, that is, the text in the middle and the commentary above and below.
. Giridhara, the author is a descendant of Yadunatha, one of the seven sons of Vitthala, the son of Vallabha, the founder of the sect.
Colophon of the text: इति श्रीप्रभुचरणात्मजमहाराजश्रीयदुनाथकुलोद्भव-गोस्वामिश्रीगिरिधरविरचितं श्रुतिरहस्यं समाप्तम् ।
See also leaf 114A.
The commentator, Rāmakrsna Bhattanetā was a Tailanga Brāhmaṇa. He lived at Gokula and was a disciple of Giridhara.

Page #953

( 900 ) Colophon of the commentary:
इति श्रीमनिजचरणनखचन्द्रप्रभाच्छटानिरस्तसमस्तजीपान्धकारश्रीवल्लभाचार्यावतारकुलकमलधिकाशकनिजशरणतापहरण-श्रीमद्गोस्वामिश्रीगिरिधरचरणकोकनदमधुपायमानमानसतैलङ्गजातीयगोकुलग्रामस्थनेतोपनामक-रामकृष्णभट्ट-प्रकाशित-श्रुतिरहस्यप्रकाशः सम्पूर्णतामवाजीत् । Post-colophon: श्रीमदाचार्य्यवर्यचरणौ जयतः
मुनिवसुवसुकलानिधिवलिताब्दाश्विनमासघलक्षपक्षहरिवासरेऽलेखि रामकृष्णभट्टेन श्रीमन्महाराजश्रीमद्गुरुचरणारविन्दा) ।
The object of the book is to prove that the texts of Sruti make Vallabha the Puruşottama or Para Brahma. Leaf 9B Text.
अथ श्रीवल्लभाचार्या रूपाष्टकसमन्विताः ।
निगमोदिततद्रूपं धर्णयामि यथामति ॥ Commentary : पूर्णपुरुषोत्तमवत् श्रीमदाचार्याणामपि निगमप्रतिपाद्यत्वं इति ज्ञानेन तच्छरणमवश्यं गन्तव्यं ।
Leaf ll. Text : अथ स्थाचार्यप्रादुर्भावप्रतिपादकनिगमः प्रदृश्यते तैत्तिरीये आनन्दवल्लयां ब्रह्मवित्परमित्यन्ता ॥ यक्षरब्रह्मज्ञानं साधनं परब्रह्मफलश्च निरूप्य तदेषाभ्युक्तेत्यारभ्य तस्यैव व्याख्यानं कोषादिजगदुत्पत्तिपर्यन्तं निरूप्य रसात्मकपुरुषोत्तमप्राप्तिप्रस्तावे तत्साधनीभूतमाचार्यस्वरूपं निरूपयति ।
66A. इत्यादिपूर्वोक्तश्रुतिस्मृतिश्रीभागवताद्यनेकप्रमाणसिद्धत्वात् श्रीमदावार्याणां पुरुषोत्तमत्वं सिद्धं । The Text begins : श्रीमुकुन्दरायो जयति ।
नौमि श्रीगोपालं प्राकृतमात्राशेषधर्मरहितं । वेदैकसमधिगम्यं स्वाभाविकसर्वधर्मरहितम् ॥१॥

Page #954

( 901 ) पन्दे श्रीवल्लभाधीनान स्नेहमार्गाब्जभास्करान् । निजान्तरङ्गभक्तेभ्यः स्वस्वरूपप्रदर्शकान् ॥२॥ तथापि श्रीमदाचार्यकृपया मयि बोधितं । कृतं श्रुतिरहस्यं मे विद्वद्भिर्दर्शितं मया ॥
The commentary begins (though the leaves begin from 1 the first four verses and threefourths of the 5th are wanting. The last pāda of the 5th is):
श्रीश्रीमद्वल्लभाख्यो जगति विजयते कापि मूर्तिः कृशानोः ॥ ५॥
तर्कतोयनिधिशेषकारिणम् मायिकुम्भिमृगराजचारिणम् । शिष्यबोधविधयेऽवतारिणम् विट्टलेशमहमाश्रये मुहुः ॥ ६ ॥ • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
श्रीमच्छुतिरहस्याख्ये सन्देहध्वान्तधारकम् । नेतोपाहः रामकृष्णः प्रकाशं कुरुते सुधीः ॥ १३ ॥ यद्यप्ययोग्य एवाहं ईश्वरोक्तिविचारणे । श्रीमदाराध्यचरणाः क्षम्यन्तां मम साहसम् ॥ १४ ॥
8808 10295. शुद्धाद्वैतमार्तण्डः Suddhāduaitamārtanda.
By Giridhara.
With the commentary entitled Suddhādvaitamārtanda
prakāśā—By Rāmakşşņa Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, 20. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
An interesting work on Vedānta of the school of Vallabhācārya.
Printed, ed. Chss. No. 97, Benares,

Page #955

( 902 ) Beginning:
श्रीमदाचार्यचरणौ श्रीविठ्ठलपदाम्बुजे। श्रीमतां यदुनाथानां श्रीमदगिरिधरः सुधीः ॥ १ ॥ चरणाम्बुजकिञ्जल्करागान् प्रणिपत्य तं। शुद्धाद्वैतविचाराकं तनुते सुधियां मुदे ॥२॥ द्विधा ज्ञानं तु यद्यत् स्यानामरूपात्मना मुहुः । ईशजीवात्मनोरपि कार्यकारणतोथवा ॥ ३ ॥ हीतं तदेव द्वैतं स्यादद्वैतं तु ततोन्यथा। सर्व खल्विदं ब्रह्म तजलानिति पठ्यते ॥४॥ सव्वं ब्रह्मात्मकं विश्वमिदमाबोध्यते पुरः । सर्वशब्देन यावद्धि दृष्टश्रुतमदो जगत् ॥५॥ बोध्यते तेन सर्च हि ब्रह्मरूपं सनातनम् । कार्यस्य ब्रह्मरूपस्य ब्रह्मैव स्यात्तु कारणम् ॥ ६ ॥ जन्माद्यस्येत्यादि-सूत्रासपादै निरूपितम् । यतो वेत्यादिव्याक्येष वेदे स्पष्टं प्रतीयते ।। ७ ।। साकारं सर्वशक्तयकं सर्वशं सर्वकर्तृ च । सच्चिदानन्दरूपं हि ब्रह्म तस्मादिदं जगत् ॥ ८॥ जड़जीपान्तःस्थितानां यथा क्रमश उद्गमः । अग्नेयथा विस्फुलिङ्गास्तथा जीवोद्गमः स्फुटः ।। ६ !. विसर्पिगुणचैतन्योऽणुर्जीवोंशो हरेः स्मृतः । जड़े चिदानन्दयोस्तु चित्यानन्दस्य सर्वशः ॥१०॥ तिरोधानं हरीच्छातो निबन्धादिषु पर्णितम् । आविर्भावे तु सव्वं हि ब्रह्मैवेति न संशयः ॥ ११ ॥ रमणार्थमिदं सव्वं ब्रह्मैव स्वेच्छयाभवत् । यथा सर्पः स्वेच्छया हि कुण्डलाकारतां गतः ॥ १२॥ न धिकारि तथा ब्रह्म व्यासैः सूत्रे निरूपितम् । सुवर्णस्याधिकारित्वं कामधेनोर्मणेरपि ॥ १३ ॥

Page #956

( 903 )
आविर्भावतिरोभावौ पदार्थानां यतस्ततः । नानित्यता तु विज्ञेया शास्त्रविद्भिविचक्षणैः ॥ १४ ॥ तिरोभावे तु कार्य्यं हि वर्त्तते कारणात्मना । आविर्भावे तु कार्य्यं हि यथा मृदि घटादयः ॥ १५ ॥
The Text consists of 96 Ślokas. End सूर्योदये शीतमपैति सर्व्व मार्गाचलोको जलजप्रकाशः । तमोनिवृत्तिद्विजकर्मवृत्तिस्तथैव मार्त्तण्डनिबन्धबोधे ॥
Colophon : इति श्रीमन्मुकुन्दराय सहजमाधुरीपरमानिर्वचनीयसरसवदनतामरससुधाहदावगाहिश्रीमदाचार्य्यकृपापारसार श्रीमत्प्रभुचरणा
त्मजमहाराजश्रीयदुनाथकुलोद्भवगोस्वामिश्रीगोपालजनुषा
श्रीगिरिधरेण
विरचितः शुद्धाद्वैतमार्त्तण्डः समाप्तिमभावीत् ॥
The commentary begins:
श्रीगोपीजन जीवार्तुजयति । श्रीमन्मुकुन्दरायाख्यश्रीमद्गोपाललालयोः । अङ्की श्रीवल्लभाचार्य्यश्रीविट्ठलपदाम्बुजे ॥ १ ॥ श्रीमतां यदुनाथानां तदीयान्वयशोभिनां । श्रीमगिरिधराख्यानां पादपद्मं प्रणम्य हि ॥ २ ॥ शुद्धाद्वैत विचार ये तैः श्लोकाः समुदाहृताः । तदाज्ञया तान् विशदीकरवाणि यथामति ॥ ३ ॥ The commentary ends:
इति श्रीयदुनाथानां कुलचूडामणेर्गुरोः । श्रीमद्भिरिधरस्याङ्घ्रि-सरोरुहपरागलिट् ॥ १ ॥ रामकृष्णः स्वबोधाय व्यरचत्तत्कृपाबलात् । शुद्धाद्वैताख्यसिद्धान्तमार्त्तण्डस्य प्रकाशकम् ॥ २ ॥ यदिदं सदसद् वापि प्रोक्तं धाष्टर्यान्मयात्र हि । तत्र श्रीबल्लभाचार्य्याः कृपयन्तु निजेश्वराः ॥ ३ ॥

Page #957

( 904 )
Colophon:
इति श्रीमदखण्डपण्डिताडम्बरखण्डनप्रचण्डवचनमरीचिश्रीमदाचार्य्यात्मजश्रीमत्प्रभुचरणात्मजश्रीमहाराजयदुनाथकुलकमलविकाशकरश्रीमद्गोपालात्मजश्रीमगिरिधरचरणकमलमकरन्द-मधुपायमाननेतोपनामकरामकृष्णभट्टविरचितः शुद्धाद्वैतमार्तण्डप्रकाशः समाप्तिमगमत् ॥
संपूर्ण। शुभमस्तु ॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥
10518.
8809 आत्मस्वरूपविचार Atmasvarupavicāra.
By Rāmakrsna Bhatta.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 9. on a page. Extent in slokas, 90. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A work of the school of Vallabhācārya. Beginning : श्रीगोपीजनघल्लभाय नमः।
भाष्यकारहरिवल्लभार्यपच्छीसरोजमकरन्दमद्भुतं । विघ्ननाशनविधौ पटीयसं कृष्णचन्द्ररतिसख्यदं नुमः । श्रीविठ्ठलप्रभुचरणान् श्रीयदुनाथान् महाराजान् । श्रीपुरुषोत्तमचरणान् भगवद्वत्सलात्मजान् वन्दे ॥ श्रीयदुनाथकुलाम्बुधिकलानिधीन् सर्वसौभाग्यान् गोपालसूनुषर्यान् । गिरिधरचरणान् नुमः पैताम्बरिश्रीपुरुषोत्तमानां . .
पादाराचन्दद्वयसंश्रयेण ॥ उच्छिष्टमेवात्र तदीयमादितो श्रीरामकृष्णोत्र लिलेख वै मुदा । शङ्कादिमतमादितः स्फुटं वर्ण्यते निजमतं तत् स्फुटम् ॥ The object of the work.
बालबोधषिधये मयाधुनाचार्यपादयुगलावलम्बनः | बृहञ्चिन्तामणौ प्रोक्तो विस्तृतो मतसंग्रहः ॥ शीघ्रबोधाय पश्यन्तु लघुचिन्तामणिं बुधाः॥

Page #958

(. 905 ) . It ends:
तस्माद्देहादिभ्यो विलक्षण एवात्मेति साधनाय बहव आहुस्तेषां मतानामुपन्यासः प्रस्थानरत्नाकरे श्रीपुरुषोत्तमचरणैः कृतः, स एव मयानूद्यते। . . . . . . . . . असङ्गातः अत्रिगुणत्वात् विवेकित्वात् अविषयत्वात् असामान्यत्वाच्चेतनत्वात् अप्रसवधर्मित्वाच्च यन्नैवं तन्नैवं ।
Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्गोस्वामिश्री गिरिधरचरणशरणनेतोपनामकसागरस्थगोकुलस्थ-रामकृष्ण-भट्टाविर्भावितोयं भात्मनः स्वरूपविचारः ।
8810 1591. प्रवोधकादम्बरी Prabodhakadambari.
___By Gokulanātha.
Substance, country-made paper. 12 X 42 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2300. Character, Maithili. Date (?). Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.
Last colophon :
इति महामहोपाध्यायः जगद्गुरुश्रीमद्गोकुलनाथ-उपाध्यायविरचिते प्रबोधकादम्बरीप्रकरणे प्रथमः प्रमाणोल्लासः परिपूर्णः ।
End : __ तौ तावदेतस्य वा अक्षरस्य प्रशासने गार्गि द्वयावाभूमी विधृते तिष्ठत इति श्रुतिः। प्रशासनं दण्डभूतः श्रेयान् 'उत्तमः पुरुषस्त्वन्यः परमात्मेत्युदाहृतः। यो लोकत्रयमाविश्य बिभर्तयव्यय ईश्वरः' इति स्मृतिः। उत्तमः सर्वज्ञः, परमः सोंपास्यः । लोकत्रयमिति । लोकान्तरस्याप्युपलक्षणम् । आविश्य प्रयानेनावस्थित्य अव्ययः आगन्तुकाविशेषगुणशून्य ईश्वरः षडङ्गैश्वर्यसम्पन्नः
81

Page #959

( 906
)
सङ्गतौ तावत् रौद्रमंशं प्रतिपादयन्तः भागमाः संवदन्त्येवमन्यदणि स्वयमूहनीयम्।
ब्रह्मस्तम्बकदम्बडिम्बकलिते दग्धे जगतकानने येषां नैष ललाटकोटरगतो निर्धाति कालानलः । ते चक्रन्द्वलकाधिवासविकृतोत्तंसभ्रमत्पन्नगाः शिप्यन्ते जलवेगजर्जरजटाजालाः परंस्तार्णवः (१) ॥ ब्रह्माण्डानि हिरण्यगर्भगुरुभिर्गमरपां सम्परे मग्नानि प्रतिपालयन्ति कतिचिन्नीलत्विषः पूरुषाः । संवानलहेतुभिर्भसितसादृतानि(?)यान्यन्यतः तैरुद्भूलनमाचरन्ति विकटभ्राम्यजटाग्रा नटाः ।। आपः पुण्यतमेसुपर्वसरितस्तोये प्रविष्टा क्षितिः तीरे नीरजवानिलेषु पवनतेजः परे ज्योतिषि । घत्सेत्वस्तनुभूतपञ्चकपृथग्भावे च तानास्य मे (?) भागोऽखण्डमेव येन सकलाः पश्यामि शून्या दिशः ॥
Mangalācaraṇa.
ब्रह्मस्तम्बारविन्दान्यविरलविदलद्दिग्दलान्यप्रगर्भभ्राम्यत्स्वर्भानुभृङ्गं ग्रहणसहबृहत पुष्पवत् कर्णिकानि । अस्मिन्नानन्दलीलासरसि जड़तया वर्जिते पीतपङ्के जायन्ते कस्य हेतोः पुनरपि विलयं तानि कस्मात प्रयान्ति ॥
किमियं अवनिगगनगोलनागभवनगीर्वाणभुवन-वनगिरिसरित्सरस्वतीसृष्टिराकस्मिकी न भवत्येव, भवन्त्यपि वा न कारणमपेक्षते किंस्विदुपादानकारणादि कारकगणमपेक्ष्योत्पद्यमानापि न कमपि कर्तारमुपजीवन्ति, किमुत कर्तृप्रयत्ने परतन्त्ररुपादाना(दि)भिस्तदुत्पाद्यते ।

Page #960

( 907 )
8811 18ll. भक्तिसिद्धान्तविवृति Bhaktisiddhāntavivrti.
By Gokulanātha.
Substance, country-made paper. 8x1 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 8 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 270. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Date, Sam. 1744.
This is a commentary, not as Hall says, on Sandilyasūtra, but on eight verses on Krsna Worship, by the Ācāryas of Vallabha's school. The eight verses are :
श्रावणस्यामले पक्षे एकादश्यां महानिशि । साक्षाद्भगवता प्रोक्तं तदक्षरश उच्यते ॥ १॥ ब्रह्मसम्बन्धकरणात् सर्वेषां देहजीवयोः । सर्वदोषनिवृत्तिर्हि दोषाः पञ्चविधा मताः ॥२॥ सहजा दोषकालोत्था लोकवेदनिरूपिताः । संयोगजाः स्पर्शजाश्च न मन्तव्याः कथञ्चन ॥३॥ अन्यथा सर्वदोषाणां न निवृत्तिः कथञ्चन । असमर्पितवस्तूनां तस्माद् घर्जनमाचयेत् ॥४॥ निवेदिभिः समप्येव सव्वं कुर्यादिति स्थितिः । न मतं देवदेवस्य सामिभुक्तसमर्पणम् ॥५॥ तस्मादादौ सर्वकार्ये सर्ववस्तुसमर्पणम् । दत्तापहारवचनं तथा च सकलं हरेः॥६॥ सेवकानां यथा लोके व्यवहारः प्रसिध्यति । तथा कार्य समयेच सर्वेषां ब्रह्मता ततः ॥७॥ गङ्गात्वं सर्वदोषाणां गुणदोषादिवर्णना।
गङ्गात्वेन निरूप्या स्यात्तद्वदत्रापि चैव हि ॥८॥ In Sampradayapradipa No. 1314, leaf 37B, while

Page #961

( 908 ) describing the religius career of Vallabhācārya, we have 'पुनः समयान्तरे श्रावणस्यामले पक्षे एकादश्यां महानिशि
नव श्लोकाः श्रीवल्लभं प्रति साक्षाद् भगवता उक्ताः' ।
The author was perhaps a son of Vitthala, son of Vallabhācārya.
The commentary begins thus:
श्रीगोपीजनवल्लभाय नमः | नत्वा पितृपदाम्भोजं स भीष्टप्रदायकं । कृष्णवाङ्मूलकाचार्य्यवचो व्याख्यातुमुद्यतः ॥ १॥ यद्यपीश्वरवाक्यानामभिप्रायोऽतिदुर्गमः । मदीयोऽयमिति ज्ञात्वा ज्ञापयिष्यत्युदारधीः ॥२॥
अथ यदैव श्रीगोकुलस्वामी स्वमनोऽभिलषित-प्रकारकशुद्धपुष्टिभक्तिमार्ग प्रकटयितुं मनः कृतवान् तदैव स्वमुखारविन्दरूपाचार्याणामेव तत्प्रकटनसामर्थ्य ज्ञात्वा भुवि प्राकट्यार्थमाशां दत्तवान्, तदाचार्या अपि भगवदभिप्रायं ज्ञात्वा तद्दत्ताज्ञाप्रकारेणैव स्वप्राकट्य विधाय भगवदभिमतप्रकारकं भक्तिमार्ग प्रकटितवन्तः । तत्र स्वमार्गीयभक्तिस्वरूपं स्विमार्गसेव्यस्वरूपं च स्वमार्गोयसेवाप्रकारकं च मार्गान्तरीयभजनसाङ्काभावार्थ वैलक्षण्येन प्रमाणपूर्वकं निरूपितवन्तः । अन्येऽपि तत्तच्छास्त्रोक्ता धर्मा विवेकादयः चतुष्टयपुरुषार्थरूपास्त्यागादयश्च तत्तन्मार्गीयाः सन्ति । तेषां स्वप्रकटितपुष्टिमार्गविवेकादीनां च सन्देहाभावार्थ भिन्नत्वेन निरूपणं कृतवन्तः ; तथापि यथा पूजामार्गे पूजार्थ तत्तन्मार्गोक्त-प्रकारेण सम्भावितदोषनिवृत्तिपूर्वक पूजाप्रकरणं निरूपितं, तथा स्वप्रकटितमार्गेऽपि सर्व्वदोषनिवृत्तिपूर्वकं सेवाप्रकारो न विचारित इति चिन्तया तद्विचारपरानाचार्यान् दृष्ट्वा स्वयं श्रीगोकुलेश आनन्दमात्रकरपादमुखोदरादिरूपेण प्रकटीभूय स्वसेवाप्रतिबन्धकदोषनिवृत्तिप्रकारकं साधारणं कारणं तथा उपदिष्टवान् यथा अग्रेऽपि सेवायां यावज्जीवं दोषप्रवेशो न भवति। आचार्यास्तु भगवदुपदिष्टं स्वहयाधाय स्वकीयानपि शापयितुं भगवदुपदिष्टेन यथा सोकर्येण बोधो

Page #962

( 909 ) भवति तदर्थ पद्यबन्धेन तत्र यस्मिन् मासे यस्मिन् पक्षे यस्मिंस्तिथौ यस्मिन् समये तज्ञापनपूर्वकं वक्तुं प्रतिजानीते - श्रावणस्य etc., etc. It ends thus :
भक्तिसिद्धान्तवाक्यानां श्रुतानां भगवन्मुखात् । स्वाचायैः पद्यबद्धानां स्वीयानां बोधसिद्धये ॥ १ ॥ व्याख्यानं कृतमाचार्य्यपादपद्माभिधेन मे ।
स्वाचार्यास्तेन तुष्यन्तु मयि निःसाधने स्वतः ॥ २॥ Colophon :
इति श्रीपितृचरणकतानश्रीगोकुलनाथविरचिता भक्तिसिद्धान्तविवृतिः सम्पूर्णा। Post-colophon: संवत् १७४४ धाम राम रा।
8812 1332. निबन्धटीका Nibandhatikā.
____By Kalyana Rāyu.
Substance, country-made paper. 9 4 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 10 on B. page. Extent in slokas. 750. Character, Nagara. Appearance, oldish. Prose. Generally correct.
At the end of the manuscript there are three lines in a different hand. Granthasankhyā is given as 810.
On the blank page of the first leaf we have:--(in the same hand in which the manuscript is written) निबन्धटीका श्रीकल्याणरायजी कृता ।
The Nibandha is a work of some authority, of the

Page #963

( 910 )
Vallabhà school, as would appear from a statement in Prameyaratnārnava, No. 1324.
The commentary begins : यः स्वीयभावेन विलजितानां मोदं दधाने विविधर्विलासः । दुग्धादिचौय्यैरपि सर्वसिद्धैः श्रीगोकुलेशोऽस्तु स मे प्रसन्नः ॥ वन्दे श्रीवल्लभाचार्यचरणाम्बु(ब्ज)द्वयं लसत् । यतो विन्दे व्रजाधीशपादाम्बुजमघापहम् ॥ The Text begins :
रूपनामविभेदेन etc., etc., etc. The commentary quotes the pratikas only.
The work treats of the usual topics of Vallabha's school.
The authorities (onsulie --- काशीखण्ड, स्मृतिसारसमुच्चय, प्रहादसंहिता, पुरश्चरणचन्द्रिका, नारदपञ्चरात्र, ब्रह्मपुराण, स्कन्दपुराण, पद्मपुराण, ब्रह्माण्डपुराण----
8813
1429. आत्मवाद Atmarada.
By Gopeśvara.
- Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 280. Character. Nagara. Date (?). Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. .
Beginning :
श्रीविठ्ठलो जयति । प्रत्यक्षादिप्रमाणैर्यदगम्यं श्रुतिवाक्यतः ।
स्वतः प्रमाणभूतं यद् गम्यं तन्नः समाश्रयः ॥ नन्धिदं असाम्प्रतं ईश्वरस्यानुमानगम्यत्वात्तथाहि न तत्र चाक्षुषं प्रत्यक्ष रूपाभावात, नापि मानसं परात्मनः परेण मनसा प्रत्यक्षकारणाय

Page #964

( 911 ) आत्मप्रत्यक्ष प्रति परात्मव्यावृत्तचिजातीयमनःसंयोगावेन हेतुत्वस्याघश्यकतया ईश्वरे तदभावात ततप्रामाण्यस्य ईश्वरसिद्धयधीनत्यम् । इत्यादि ।
The object of the work, leaf 7A.
अनधिगतार्थगन्तृत्वेनैव प्रामाण्यस्वीकारात्। नैयायिकमतादरस्तु नास्तिकादिदूषकत्वेन शिष्याणां भूषणधारणार्थ लाक्षाधारणपत् इदमभिसन्धायोक्तमाचाट्यैर्जन्मादिसूत्रभाष्ये इतरमतमनुपपत्तुमुक्तम् त्वौपनिषदं पुरुषं पृच्छामि केवलोपनिषद्धेतुत्वादुपेक्ष्यमिति तदेतन्निबध्य निष्कृष्टं
वेदाः श्रीकृष्णवाक्यानि व्याससूत्राणि चैव हि ।
समाधिभाषा व्यासस्य प्रमाणन्तु चतुष्टयम् ॥ इतरं पूर्वे सन्देहवावकं परिकीर्तितम् इत्यनेन । अत एव, न व वेदाते किञ्चिच्छास्त्रं ब्रह्माभिधायकमिति कौम उक्तमिति सर्वश्रमं (१) । It ends :
सर्वसाधनहीनेन रुपामात्रावलम्बिना ।
कृतेनानेन प्रभवस्तुष्यन्तु मयि ते सदा ॥ Colophon:
इति श्रीहन्मण्डनगोकुलोत्सघात्मकगोपेश्वरविरचितोयमात्मवादः सम्पूर्णः।
श्रीसिगोपाललालजी सदासहायजी--
8814
10277. वादकथा Vadalkatha. By Gopeśvara, son of Kalyāna Rāya.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 10 on ॥ page. Extent in Slokas, 250. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Saim. 1981. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #965

(912)
A polemic tract directed against the rivals of
Vallabhācārya.
Beginning :
इह
श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः ॥
विशेषैः प्राकृतैः शून्यमप्राकृतविशेषवत् । अशेषोपनिषद्वेद्यं परं ब्रह्म वयं स्तुमः ॥ १ ॥ निरस्य मतमासुरं श्रुतिशतैः सुतकैरपि स्वकीयहरिवर्त्मनि निजजनोद्धृतवन्मुनाः (१) ।
कृपाजलधिराज्ञया व्रजपतेरिहाचातरं
स कोपि हरिर्वाक्पतिः स्फुरतु मे सदा सिद्धये ॥ २ ॥
खलु निखिल निगमस्मृतिपुराणादिप्रमाणगणप्रतिपादितपरम
पुरुषार्थत्वपुरुषोत्तमभक्तितश्चप्रत्यनीकसर्व्वालीकघादिप्रणीतत्वमायावाद महामिश्रत्रिसन सहस्रकिरणायित करुणाशालिश्रीवल्लभाचार्याविर्भाव सिद्धान्तरहस्यरूप ब्रह्मस्वरूपनिरूपकप्रतिघटविघटनपटुतरा श्रीमदस्मत्प्रभुचरणरचितानषद्यपद्यमवलम्ब्य विरुद्धवादिव्युदस्तये प्रस्तूयते ।
8815
1386. गोकुलेशलोलासुधासिन्धु
Gokuleśalīlāsudhāsindhu.
Substance, country-made paper. 11×5 inches. Folia, 70. Lines, gon a page. Extent in slokas, 1180. Character, Nāgara Date, Samvat 1909. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Complete.
A work of Vallabha's school. For the beginning and end, see Ulwar Extr. 378, p. 146.
It consists of 14 chapters :
3A. इति श्रीमद्गोकुलेशलो लासुधासिन्धौ श्रीमुखश्रीमदुक्तिमुक्तामये चतुर्दशकल्लोले प्रथमः फलपर्य्यवसायी लीलाश्रवणनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः ; 10B.

Page #966

( 918 ) इति • तृतीयः सर्वोत्तमभक्तलक्षणनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 18B. • चतुर्थोयमुत्तमभक्तस्वभावनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 16A. • पञ्चमः प्रकृष्टभगवदीयतारतम्यनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः ; 18B. ० षष्ठः दोषच्छित्त्युपपत्तिनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः । 19B. • सप्तमः तत्तदीयपरस्परप्रेमप्रसरणप्रकारनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 20B. ० अष्टमोऽयमलौकिककृशरा निरूपकस्तरङ्गः 21B. • नवमो जीवधातुविद्धनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 27B. ० दशमःसन्मार्गविवेचकस्तरङ्गः, 29B. ० एकादशः पुष्टिमार्गफलानवधिकत्वप्रकाशकस्तरङ्गः, 30B. • द्वादशस्तल्लीलाकथनपानकनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 31A. ० त्रोयदशः श्रितभेदनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः ; 34B. . चतुर्दशपटलः श्रीपुरुषोत्तमस्वरूपप्रतिपत्तिनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः ; 36B. ० पञ्चदशः पुरुषोत्तमप्राप्तिविशेषनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः ; 39B. ० षोड़शः भगवदीयानुसरणनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः, 41B. • सप्तदशः सावधानावस्थितिनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 43A. ० अष्टादश आलस्यादिदोषनिरूपकस्तरङः; 44B. ० एकोनविंशोऽयमुत्तमभगवदीयलक्षणनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 45B. • विंशो भगवदीयरुच्यरुचिनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः, 50A. . एकविंशः प्रेमपराक्रमनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 5IB. • द्वाविंशो भक्तोपकाराधिक्यनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 53B. ० त्रयोविंशः कृपास्नेहपराक्रमनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 54B. • चतुविंशो मुख्यश्रीस्वामिनिर्गुणनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 55B. • पञ्चविंशस्तद्रूपरुचिबीजनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः। 60A. • षड्षिशस्तदुत्कर्षनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 62B. . सप्तविंशो दुष्टजीवकृतार्थोपायनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः। 66B. • अष्टाविंशोयमलौकिकधानिरूपकस्तरङ्गः ; 68B. ० एकोनविंशो सदोषभक्तोत्कर्षनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः; 69B. • तरङ्गार्थनिरूपकस्तरङ्गः ३० ।... The last colophon:
इति श्रीमद्गोकुलेशलीलासुधानिधौ श्रीमुखश्रीमदुक्तिमुक्तामये श्रीगोकुलेशश्रीकल्याणभट्टसंवादे चतुईशकल्लोलः सम्पूर्णः। श्रीमद्गोकुलेशोऽनेन प्रीयतां। लिखले न मेट्टी न बन्धुः दयासिन्धुर्दयासिन्धुः स पुरुषोत्तमः ॥ Post-colophon: श्रीहरिः संवत् १६०६ वर्षे कार्तिकशुक्लपक्षे दुतिया २ शुकवासरे
82

Page #967

( 914 )
लिखितं काशीमध्ये शुभं भूयात्। श्रीग्रन्थसंख्या १३४२। शुभमस्तु । श्रीकृष्णाय नमः। श्रीरामाय नमः॥
In the first five leaves the verses are numbered, but from the 6th leaf they are not so. Two different manuscripts seem to have supplemented each other, leaving a gap in which the colophon of the second chapter is lost.
8816 283B. It contains two works (A) त्रिमङ्गलवार्तिक Trimangalavārttika and (B) its commentary. Rājendralāla has noticed this MS. under No. 3148.
The Text has 51 chapters and not 58 as Rājendralāla says, nor 58 as Aufrecht says.
The last colophon runs thus :
इति श्रीत्रिमङ्गलनाम्नि पार्तिके स्वरूपसुन्दरीतिलकरसमङ्गले परलोकपटोद्घाटनं नामैकपञ्चाशत्तमोध्यायः। शुभं भूयात् ॥ The post-colophon statement :
श्रीः श्रीः श्रीः संवत् १९३० माघशुक्लदशम्यां १० भौमवासरे समाप्तम्। It begins thus :
श्रीराधावल्लभो जयतु। श्रीगुरुचरणकमलेभ्यो नमः । अथ त्रिमङ्गलनामग्रन्थो लिख्यते॥
जय जयानन्दसिन्धो परमगुरो सर्वलोकाभिराम । त्वत्पदकमलमकरन्द उरस्ययमेव कामशिरोमणिः ॥ १॥ यो यो दीर्घः कामः सकलो गम्यः शिरोमणेरन्तः। हृदये सरति प्रेना जलेन सिञ्चावं-कमलम् ॥२॥ पदरजसो धन्दनतः सन्तापः संहृतः सकलः । सहजैकद्शाश्रयो देहादवधूतपाप्मत्वात् ॥ ३॥

Page #968

(915) सर्ववेदान् शास्त्रषटकं साष्टादशपुराणकम् । 'अत्यगाधान वर्णापत्तिमत्प्रभुः करुणानिधिः ॥ ४॥ यतकृपालेशतः सर्वकार्यानुसारेण स्मृतः । भवाब्धिस्तन्तिमग्नोऽहं समाकृष्य समुद्धृतः ॥ ५॥ • वयब्धिमुनिचन्द्रे१७४३ऽन्दे सहजस्य प्रकाशने । हृदि श्रीसद्गुरोः सेवा पदाशाग्रहगानम ॥ (?) ६ ॥ कार्तिककृष्णा मायामुपदेशोदायि मुन्नस्य । (?) आचिन्त्य वासुदेवः शुभं प्रवेशं व्यधात् हृदये ताः ॥ ७ ॥ तन्मन्त्रतेजसा जातः स्वनुरागो मयि प्रिये । संसारस्य सुखं यावत् नीरसं समदृष्टितः ॥ ८॥ यदा हृदयशुद्धत्वं जातं प्रियसहायतः । तद्वर्षे पौषकृष्णस्य द्वितीयायां कृपास्थितिः ॥ ६ ॥ मासाष्टकं यदातीतं प्रभुराश्चर्यमातनोत् । कृपाप्रबद्धा देहेऽस्मिन् मूलदेहस्मृतिप्रदा ॥ १० ॥ पित्रा स्मरति नो यद्वत् अहतो भुक्तये सुतः । तद्वद् भ्रमरतौ स्वीयं गृहं घिस्मृतधानहं ॥ ११ ॥ ततोऽपि स्मरणं नाभून्मासद्वयमियाय च । वल्लभोऽतिकृपां चक्रे जाता मूलरतिर्मम ॥ १२ ॥ मूलप्रीतिर्यदोत्पन्ना संसारो नीरसो मम । मायां दुःखमयीमीक्षे सम्यक्तं भाति न कचित् ॥ १३ ॥ पुनस्तदग्रिमवर्षेष्वधिकं व्याकुलं मनः ।
वक्ष्येऽखिलं ब्रह्मवृत्तं संज्ञां कोऽपि न बुध्यति ॥ १४ ॥ It ends thus:
एतच्छुभश्रवणतः श्रवणानि सिद्धिं । संयान्ति हि श्रवणसारफलस्य लाभात् ॥ सङ्कतबुद्धिरखिलश्रवणस्य तस्य । श्रीसद्गुरोरुरसि यच्चरणौ सहायौ ॥ ७५॥

Page #969

( 916 ) B. The commentary has the first leaf missing, and a good deal of information both as to the Text and its author is lost.
4A. इत्थश्च चतुर्विशमुख्या अवताराः नित्यं सुखं किमित्याकाक्षया साधुशास्त्रेऽनुसरति। साधघस्तावद् वैशेषिक-नैयायिक-पातञ्जल-साङ्ख्यपूर्वोत्तरमीमांसकद्वय-चार्वाक-सौत्रान्तिक-वैभाषिक-योगाचार-माध्यमिकदिगम्बरा इति द्वादशसूत्रदर्शनानुसारिणोऽन्ये च पाञ्चरात्र-पाशुपतहैरण्यगर्भादयः सावान्तरभेदाः स्वस्वाभिमतां मुक्तिमुपदिशन्तो वेदार्थमेव व्याचक्षते। अपरेऽपि तत्तद्देशभाषाभि-दशमतान्तर्गतमेवार्थमाहुः । वेदार्थे त्वेकस्मिन् नो मतभेदः सम्भवति। न च विभिन्नपरिभाषा + + -स्तन्त्राण्येव वेदार्थभेदं द्योतयन्ति इति वाच्यं । भगवत्सङ्केतितानन्ततात्पर्य्याय शक्तानाम् अनुलोमपरिणामार्थ प्रवृत्तः। यतो न व्याख्यापरिणामलाभः, अतएव बृहदारण्यके तामि ब्राह्मणे पृथिव्यग्नितेजोवायाकाशादित्यचन्द्रतारकविद्युत्स्तनयित्नुसज़लोकसर्ववेदसळयज्ञसर्वदेवभूतप्राणवाक्चक्षुःश्रोत्रमनस्त्वक्तेजस्तमोरेत आत्मनां प्रेरक एतत् शरीयंतैः (?)
4B. अभिभूताः प्रपञ्चेन ब्रह्माद्या न विदन्ति मामिति स्कन्दपुराणं च उक्तमेवार्थ द्रढ़यति। एवमविद्याप्रवाहप्रवृत्त्या वेदं विहाय विविधसाधुशास्त्रप्रवृत्तौ मुमुक्षूणां मुक्तिमार्गाभावे सम्प्रति परमात्मा दृष्टसहजानन्दस्वरूपानन्ददृष्ट्या विद्याप्रवाहं प्रवर्तयन् कश्चिद् धीरः प्रत्यगात्मानमैक्षदावृत्य चक्षुरमृतत्वमिच्छन्ति विश्रत्यर्था "भक्कथा मामभिजानाति यावान् यश्चास्मि तत्त्वतः ततो मां तत्त्वतो ज्ञात्वा विशते तदनन्तरम्"। अपरे वेदबाह्याः स्मृतयो याश्च काश्च कुदृष्टयः सर्वास्ता निष्फलाः प्रेत्य तमोनिष्ठाहिता स्मृताः पितृदेवा मनुष्याणां वेदश्चक्षुः सनातनं । अशक्यञ्चाप्रमेयञ्च वेदशास्त्रमिति स्थितिः । उत्पद्यन्ते व्ययन्ते च यान्यन्यानि [च] कानिचित् ॥ तान्यक्किालिकतया विष्ठुलान्यनृतानि चेत्यादिस्मृत्यर्थञ्च व्यञ्जयन् श्रुतिसूत्रसङ्केतोद्धारणाय चतुस्त्रिंशोत्तरशतं सूत्राणि प्रणिनाय, तानि च परावृत्त्य शुद्धद्ष्टौ च षष्ट्युत्तरशतश्लोकः विवृतान्यप्यतिगम्भीराणीति

Page #970

(917) सूत्रच्छायाव्याख्यानाय त्रिमङ्गलाख्यं घार्तिकमारभमाणः स्वरूपानन्दं दृष्ट्रात्मागुरुपदः श्रीमद्गुरुपदवस्तुनिर्देशात्मकं मङ्गलमाचरति-जय जयेति । • • • • • • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
____5A. अत्रानन्दस्त्रिविधः परमानन्दः पूर्णानन्दः क्षुद्रानन्दश्चेति । तत्र परमानन्दः सच्चिदानन्दविग्रहः शुद्धात्माऽद्वितीयं ब्रह्मोच्यते । एषोऽस्य परमो लोकः एषोऽस्य परम आनन्दः एतस्यैवानन्दस्यान्यानि भूतानि मात्रामुपजीवन्ति को हीवान्यात् कः प्राण्याद् यदेष आकाश मानन्दो न स्यादित्यादिश्रुतिभ्यः । पूर्णानन्दस्तु पूर्ण आनन्द इति व्युत्पत्त्या सहजात्मकर्मधिर-(१) गुरुब्रह्मदृष्टिायः (?) यमभिप्रेत्य श्रुतिरानन्दं ब्रह्मणो विद्वान् न बिभेति कुतश्चनेति आह । अयमेव स्वाङ्गरूपसखीनां बोधार्थमचिन्त्यशक्तया सहजानन्दनिरूपितश्रुतिसङ्केतस्तन्त्राणां त्रिमङ्गलाख्यवार्तिकं विदधाति तमेतमयं परमात्मा स्वदृष्टा भूतार्थानुवादेन स्वाज्ञारूपाभिः श्रुतिभिः प्राह । तथा हि कठवल्लयां तावत् अविद्यायामन्तरे वे+यानाः स्वयं धीराः यन्नित्यं मन्यमानाः चन्द्रस्य मात्राः परियन्ति मूढा अन्धेनैव नीयमाना यथान्धाः। स्वयं धीरा महान्तं विभुमात्मानं मत्वा धीरो न शोचति । अणुः पन्था वितरः पुराणः मा स्पृष्टोनुपित्तो मयैव तेन धीरा अपियन्ति ब्रह्मवित् उत्क्रम्य स्वर्गलोकमितो विमुक्ता इत्यादि श्रुत्या धीरा गमनं विनैव स्वयमेव धीरा इति मन्यमाना न साम्परायः ।
(5B.) प्रतिभाति बालं प्रसाधनं वित्तमोहेन मूढ़ अयं लोको नास्ति पर इति मानी पुनः पुनः वशमापद्यते मे इति श्रुतिस्थमृत्युवाक्यं श्रुतिस्थनचिकेतसम्प्रति स च परलोकः श्रवणायापि बहुभिर्यो न लभ्यः शृण्वन्तोऽपि बहवो यं न विदुः, आश्चर्य वक्ता कुशलोस्य लब्धा आश्चर्यज्ञाता कुशलोनुशिष्टः । अस्य यल्लोकस्य धक्ता आश्चर्यो विचिन्त्य शक्तिः मयैवानुवित्त इत्युक्तत्वात् अस्य लब्धा कुशल आनन्दात्मा धीरः ।
_GA. जिज्ञासामुत्पादयन् परमात्मा समाहृतवेदार्थानां सूत्राणां त्रिमङ्गलाख्यवार्तिकमचिन्त्यशक्तया धीरद्वारा प्रवर्त्तयामास । ___7A. क्षुद्रानन्दस्तु ... ... ... ... ... ... ... तदेव विषयसुखं क्षुद्रानन्द इत्युच्यते। यदा तु परमानन्दात्मानुग्रहेण झानं

Page #971

(
918 )
भवेत्तदा काम्यानां ब्रह्मलोकान्तविषयाणां तुच्छत्वबोधादकामहतश्रोत्रियस्य चित्तवृत्तिशान्तिलक्षणं सुखमेष नित्यमस्ति इति। उक्तञ्च श्रीभागवते • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . अत्र वेदार्थव्यक्तिः सम्बन्धः। भगवत्पदस्वरूपनिरूपणम् विषयः । सनिर्थनिवृत्या भ[ग]वतस्वरूपलाभः प्रयोजनम् । तत्कामोऽधिकारी।
___8A. ग्रन्थकृत् स्वीयं वृत्तान्तं वक्तुमुपक्रमते वह्नयब्धीति। वह्नयन्धिमुनिचन्द्रेऽब्दे १७४३ वैक्रम इति शेषः । श्रीसद्गुरोः शुद्धात्मनः द्रष्यत् सहजं दृष्टयाख्यं तस्य हृदि प्रकाशते इति स्नेहबहुरिव (१) सामान्याभासे जाते सति.. इत्यादि
8B. प्रभुकृपयेव इत्याह वल्लभ इति । अतिकृपां कृपास्थितावपि स्वरूपज्ञानात्मिकां।
The commentary is incomplete, coming to the end of the 7th chapter.
इति श्रीत्रिमङ्गलबात्तिकविवरणे परमार्थसारसूचनं सप्तमोऽध्यायः । पूर्णा चैतत् आद्यं-ज्ञानरसमङ्गलम् ।
8817 1309. नित्यकृत्य Nityalertya.
By Govinda, son of Dvārakānātha. Substance, foreign paper. 93x4 inches. Folia, 110. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 2260. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1916. Appearance, fresh and new. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete.
A comprehensive and argumentative work on daily observances and ceremonies of Vaisnavas of the school of Vallabhācārya. It begins :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः । नत्वा श्रीवल्लभाचार्यान् गोविन्देन मया भृशम् । नित्यकृत्यमिदं नाम विवार्य क्रियते पुनः ॥१॥

Page #972

( 919 ) उडुपेन यथा कश्चित् सागरं तर्तुमिच्छति । तथैव संस्कृतं कर्तुं प्रवृत्तोऽल्पमनीषया ॥२॥ यद्यप्ययोग्य एवास्मि करणे पितृकृतेरहं ।
कृपया तातचरणा मह्यं दास्यन्ति योग्यताम् ॥ ३॥ It ends :
कः कालः कानि मित्राणि को देशः को व्ययागमौ । कश्चाहं का च मे शक्तिरिति चिन्त्यं मुहुर्महः॥१॥ एतान् विचार्य कार्यकरणे कदापि क्लेशितो नो भवेत् । हरिस्तु भगवानेवास्ति परं यदा भक्तो भक्तिमान् तदा का चिन्ता। एवं चित्तं स्थिरीकृत्य ह्यस्याश्रयविवर्जितम् । कर्त्तव्या वैष्णवैः सेवा कथया स्मरणेन च ॥ पितृसूक्तिं समुच्छ्राय भावमुक्ताः स्फुटीकृताः ।
बुधा भक्ताश्च ता धृत्वा वितापास्ते भवन्तु वै ॥ Colophon : श्रीहरिः। इति श्रीमद्गोकुलचन्द्रधरणनलिनचञ्चरीकेण प्रेममकरन्दं पायं पायं भक्तीभूय विस्मृतान्यरसेन श्रीद्वारकानाथतनुजेन श्रीगोविन्देन विरचितो नित्यकृत्यप्रन्थः समाप्तः ।
Post-colophon: शुभम् । श्रीसंघत् १९१६ मीति माघमासे शुक्लपक्षे षष्ठी ६ रविवासरे ॥
8818 884. अनुबन्धदशेन Anubandhadarsana.
By Hariyaśāḥ, son of Thākuradāsa. For the manuscript, see L. 1785.
8819 2018. अष्टादशरहस्य Astādasarahasya.
Substance, country-made paper. 18x4d inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 10 to 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1826. Appearance, old and discoloured.

Page #973

( 920 ) Beginning :
अयं चेतनः अनादिकर्मप्रवाहेण संसारमहार्णवे निमग्नः। अज्ञानेनात्मानमज्ञात्वा तेनाज्ञानेन हेतुना अहंकारममकारयुक्तः सन् अहंकारममकारहेतुभ्यां रागद्वेषपरवशः सन् कारणभूताभ्यां रागद्वेषाभ्यां पुण्यपापरूपाणि काण्याचरन् पुण्यपापरूपहेतुभिः सुखदुःखानुभवोपकरणशरीराणि बिभ्रत्तापत्रयदुःखपरंपरां निरन्तरमनुभवन् कर्मपरतन्त्र[:] सन् संसरति । एवं संसृतिचक्रस्थे भ्राम्यमाणे स्वकर्मभिर्जीवे दुःखाकुले विष्णोः कृपा काप्युपजायते।
The 18 rahasyas are: 2A, अर्था अष्टादश, ते-(१) प्रयत्नत्वं, (२) प्रपत्तिनैष्ठिकत्वम् , (३) निर्भरत्वं, (४) उपायशून्यत्वम् , (५) पारतन्त्र्यम् , (६) अप्राकृतित्वम्, (७) एकान्तित्वम्, (८) नित्यरङ्गित्वम्, (६) परमैकान्तित्वम्, (१०) संबन्धनस्वरूपत्वम् , (११) शेषभूतत्वम् , (१२) शेषवृत्तिपरत्वम्, (१३) नित्यशूरत्वं, (१४) मुमुक्षुत्वम्, (१५) अविधिगोचरत्वम्, (१६) पराकाष्ठत्वम्, (१७) उपाय-स्वरूपज्ञानत्वम्, (१८) आत्मारामत्वम् ।
End : इति श्री अष्टादशरहस्यं संपूर्ण समाप्तम् । Post-colophon: पुस्तकं श्रीमाहात्रार्षानुजीविनः कृष्णदासस्य
ऋतुनयनवस्चिन्दौ वर्षे मासे च फाल्गुने । सभूगजत्रयोदश्यां लिखितं पुस्तकं शुभम् ।
8820 1118. वैष्णवसिद्धान्तवैजयन्ती
(प्रकाशिकासहिता) Vaisnavasiddhāntavaijayanti (with Prakāśikā).
By Rāghavendra Muni. Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. Folia, 98. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nāgara. Appearance, new. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.
For a full manuscript of the work, see L. 2108.

Page #974

( 921 )
8821 8195. मोक्षलक्ष्मीविलास Molesalalesmivilāsa. Being a commentary on Jābālopanişad.
By Vallabha.
Substance, country-made paper. 91X41 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete at the end.
Beginning:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ etc. पिनानशेषाननिशं निघ्नन्न्यायादनेकधा । विघ्नराजः सदा पायात् त्रिपुरघाभिपूजितः ॥ उमासहायमोमर्थमेकमङ्गाव्ययान्वितम् । अक्षरं महतो हेतुं धीनुदं शिवमाश्रये ॥ यत्पादपद्मस्मरणात् ज्ञानश्रीयशसां निधिः । नरो भवति तान् वन्दे वासुदेवेन्द्रदेशिकान् ॥ गुरोरनुग्रहात् साक्षात् परमश्रेयसे नृणां । सम्यक् स्मृत्यर्थमखिलं पुराणैरधिगम्य च ॥ श्रीषल्लभेन क्रियते काशी नत्वोपबृहणैः ।
मोक्षलक्ष्मीविलासाख्या व्याख्या जाबालसुश्रुतेः ॥ बृहस्पतिर्देवाचार्य उवाच...पृष्टवान् ।
8822 10512. सर्वोत्कृष्ट Sarvotkrsta. By Gosvāmī Giridhara.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 X5 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
It belongs to the school of Vallabha and proves Srikrýņa to be the Supreme Deity.
83

Page #975

( 922 ) Beginning :
श्रीमदाचार्य्यवर्यश्रीमते घलभाय हरये नमः ॥ आनन्दाश्रुषर्षणेन जनतातापाग्निनिर्वापकं संसारार्णवशोषिशोणनयनं मायामतध्वंसक। साकारश्रुतिगोचराद्वयबृहद्वा(दा)र्थसंस्थापक
श्रीश्रीवल्लभसेवनारसमयं श्रीवल्लभाय्यं नुमः ॥ Colophon:
, इति श्रीमद्गोस्वामि-धीगिरिधरावार्य्यरचितोयं श्रीकृष्णस्य सर्ववेदान्तप्रतिपाद्यत्वप्रतिपादनपूर्वकं सर्वोत्कृष्टनामकोयं प्रन्थः ।
The colophon is written in a different hand.
8823 10268. सत्सङ्गनिर्णय Satsanganirnaya.
By Haridāsa.
Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folium, one. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 24. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, tresh. Complete.
A short work of the school of Vallabha, on company of pious men which gives one the knowledge of Brahman. Colophon:
इति श्रीवल्लभाचार्यकृपामात्राभिकाक्षिणा ।
हरिदासेन विहितो मुदा सत्सङ्गनिर्णयः ॥ संपूर्णः॥
Beginning: अथ सत्सङ्गनिर्णयो लिख्यते
यथा जलात्तु प्रसृतं सर्वत्रव च तिष्ठति। अतएव प्रयत्नेन लभ्यते खननादिना ॥ प्रयत्ने तारतम्येपि दृश्यते भूमिजे विदा । कचिच्छीघ्र प्रकटति क्वचित् कालेन भूरिणा ॥

Page #976

( 923 ) तथा ब्रह्म व्यापकत्वात् सर्वत्रघ हि तिष्ठति । शानिनां तत् प्रयत्नेन प्रकटीभवति स्वतः ॥
8824 10291. निबन्धशास्त्रार्थप्रकरण Nibandhaśāstrārthaprakaraña.
Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 5 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 9 OD a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
Called on the obverse of the first leaf:
अथ निबन्धशास्त्रार्थप्रकरण-मूलThe leaves are marked with the letters faranno i
Evidently a work of the school of Vallabha shewing that all Šāstras (including the philosophical systems) point to God Hari.
Beginning :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः। नमो भगवते तस्मै कृष्णायातकर्मणे।
रूपनामधिभेदेन जगत् क्रीड़ति योगतः ॥ The object of the work:
साविका भगवद्गता ये मुक्तापधिकारिणः । भवान्तसम्भषा दैवात्तेषामर्थे निरूप्यते ॥ भगवच्छास्त्रमाशाय विचार्य च पुनः पुनः। यदुक्तं हरिणा पश्चात् सन्देहविनिवृत्तये ।। एकं शास्त्रं देवकीपुत्रगीतम् एको देवो देवकीपुत्र एव । मन्त्रोप्येकस्तस्य नामानि यानि कर्माप्येकं तस्य देवस्य सेवा ॥

Page #977

( 924 )
इत्याकलय्य सततं शास्त्रार्थसर्वनिर्णयः । श्रीभागवतरूपञ्च त्र्यं वच्मि यथामति ॥ वेदान्ते च स्मृतौ ब्रह्म लिङ्गं भागवते तथा । ब्रह्मेति परमात्मेति भगवानिति शव्यते ॥ त्रितये त्रितयं वाच्यं क्रमेणैव मयात्र हि । वेदाः श्रीकृष्णवाक्यानि व्याससूत्राणि चैव हि ॥ समाधिभाषा व्यासस्य प्रमाणं तच्चतुष्टयम् । उत्तरं पूर्व्वसन्देहवारकं परिकीर्तितम् ॥ अविरुद्ध तु यत्तस्य प्रमाणं तच्च नान्यथा । एतद्विरुद्ध' यत् सर्व्वं न तन्मानं कथंचन ॥ अथवा सर्व्वरूपत्वात् नामलीलाविभेदतः । विरुद्धांशपरित्यागात् प्रमाणं सर्व्वमेव हि ॥
8
8825
10288. वल्लभाचार्य्यभगवत्त्व निरूपण Vallabhācāryabhagavattvanirūpana.
By Vitthala Rāya.
Substance, country-made paper. 10×5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 9 on page. Extent in slokas, 112. Character, Nagara Date, Samvat 1934. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
It proves Vallabha to be an incarnation of God.
Colophon :
इति श्रीमद्गोस्वामिदामोदरतनुज श्रीविट्ठलरायविरचितं श्रीमद्वल्लभाचार्याणां साक्षाद्भगवत्वनिरूपणं समाप्तिमगात् ।
Post-colophon:
व्रजभूषणदासेन लिखितं । संवत् १६३४ आश्विनकृष्ण ३ ।
Beginning :
भजे श्रीवल्लभाचार्य्यान् अनल्पकरुणार्णवान् | सुधानिधिरभूदाचिर्यतः श्रीविट्ठलेश्वरः ॥

Page #978

( 925 ) अथ चतुर्षु युगेषु यदा धर्मनिवृत्तिरधर्मवृद्धिश्च स्यात् तदा तदा धर्मरक्षार्थमधर्मनिवृत्त्यर्थश्च भगवदवतारा भवन्तिConclusion:
घल्लभपदस्य प्रियवाचकत्वेपि प्रियत्वस्यानन्दरूपत्वात् आनन्दस्य च परब्रह्मरूपत्वात् चल्लभाचार्याणां साक्षात्परब्रह्मरूपत्वं! निर्विवादमिति दिक् ।
8826
10284.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 5. a page. Extent in Slokas, 135. Character, modern Nagara. fresh. Complete.
Lines, ll on Appearance,
Four short works. I A review of the Jaiminisūtra in 42 ślokas. BA, इति श्रीवल्लभाचार्यविरचिता पूर्वमीमांसाकारिका समाप्ता॥
Beginning :
श्रीवल्लभाय नमः॥ लौकिको वैदिकश्चैव मार्गो नित्यो द्विधा मतः। प्रधाहेण स्वरूपेण नित्यत्वं च तयोः क्रमात् ॥ अर्थ + + + लोके हि शब्दोऽन्यस्मिन्निति स्थितिः । जलाग्नथोरेव संरक्षा तयोः कार्य्या मनीषिभिः ।
End:
उच्यते काम्यतायां तद्विधिबोध्यैकसाध्यता । प्रयोजिका फलत्वे हि तस्मात् सुष्टूक्तमार्थिकम् ॥
II 3B, इति श्रीविठ्ठलेश्वरेण विरचितं भुजङ्गप्रयाताष्टकं पूर्णम् ॥

Page #979

( 926 )
End:
भुजङ्गप्रयाताष्टकेनानुयातो
भुजङ्गे शयानं हरिं संस्तवीति । रतिस्तस्य कृष्णे भवत्याशु नित्या
किमन्यैः फलैः फल्गुभिः सेवकस्य ॥
III
4A, इति श्रीविठ्ठलेश्वरचरणानां शिक्षापत्रपधानि ।
Then 15 ślokas, containing lessons to be always borne in mind by a Vaisnava.
Beginning :
सर्वदा सर्वभावेन भजनीयो व्रजेश्वरः । करिष्यति स एवास्मदैहिकं पारलौकिकम् ॥ अन्याश्रयो न कर्त्तव्यः सर्वथा बाधकस्तु सः । स्वकीयेष्वात्मभाषश्च कर्त्तव्यः सर्वथा सदा॥
IV
5B (Last work), इतिश्रीमद्गोपीजनघल्लभवरणकतान-श्रीविट्ठलेश्वरविरचितो गीताहेतुनिर्णयः समाप्तः ॥
The central idea of Bhagavadgātā as shewn by Vallabhācārya.
Beginning:
पितृपादाब्जयुगलं प्रणमामि कृपामधु । यत् कुञ्ज गोकुलेशेन स्वीकृतं कृपया स्वतः ॥ अतस्तद्वदनाम्भोजच्युतगीतामृतं बुधैः । आविर्भावे हेतुमीशानुग्रहाद्विमृशाम्यहम् ॥ २॥ स्वयं स्वतत्त्वं हि हरिः पार्थायोपादिशद् यतः । तदादौ धृतराष्ट्रस्याभक्तस्य वचसा न हि ॥

Page #980

( 927 ) उपक्रमो युक्ततरः तत्पुत्रस्यापि वा तथा। पार्थस्यापि विषादोयम् अतद्रूपत्व + तथा ॥ उपदेशे हेतुतया स उक्त इति चेन हि । विक्षेपात्मततः शान्त्याद्यरूपत्वादपि स्फुटम् ॥
8827
10283.
Substance, country-made yellow paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines 11 on a page. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh.
Three short works of the school of Vallabha.
I. 4B, . इति श्रीविठ्ठलदीक्षितविरचितो जन्माष्टमीनिर्णयः समाप्तः । II. 5A,
इति श्रीविठ्ठल राम नवमी]वतनिर्णयः समाप्तः । The two are concerned with the proper times of the festivals, Janmāştamī and Rāmanavamī. III. Begins
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः ॥ प्रसीदन्तु सदा रासलीलारसपयोधिषु । निकलङ्ककलानाथी भगवद्घाचोस्मदीश्वराः ॥१॥ ब्रह्मानन्दात् समुद्धृत्य भजनानन्दयोजने । लीला या पूज्यते सम्यक् सा तूर्ये विनिरूप्यते ॥ सर्वसामर्थ्यवत्त्वेन यदीयं पूर्ववद्धरिः। दद्यात्तदोद्धतिर्व्यथा भवेदेतददानतः ॥ यस्मादेताद्शे वास्य रूपं न + न्यथाकृति । देवस्य.संभवत्येव + + + तत्र देवता ॥ अतोयमेव युक्तोऽत्र प्रकारो नापरो मतः । स्त्रिय एष + + यातु शक्ता यस्मात् पुमान् हरिः ।।

Page #981

( 928 ) अतो हि भजनानन्दः स्त्रीषु सम्यग विधार्यते ।
अहर्निशं चात एव रेमेंतर्बाह्यभेदतः ॥ Thus it concerns itself with the spiritual significance of the Rāsa festival, justified by quotations (along with their interpretations) from the 'Rasapañcādhyāya of the Bhāgavata. Colophon:
इति श्रीविठ्ठलेश्वरविरचितो भगवानपीत्यस्य स्वतन्त्रलिखनं नाम समाप्तं ॥ शुभमस्तु॥
8828
10280.
Substance, foolscap paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
An extract from the Avatāravādāvalī.
Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्वलभाचार्यचरणनलिनानतोत्तमाङ्गश्रीश्रीपीताम्बरतनुजपुरुषोत्तमकृतावतारवादावल्यां श्रीभागवतस्वरूपविषयकशङ्कानिरासवादस्त्रयोदशः समाप्तः ॥Beginning ::
वेदवेदान्तसारं यवयासखेदनिवर्त्तकम् ।
महापुराणमूर्धन्यं श्रीमद्भागवतं स्तुमः ॥ अत्रेदं विचार्य्यते। श्रीभागवतमष्टादशपुराणान्तर्गतम् अतिरिक्तंपा।
8829 10293. स्वामिनीस्तोत्रविवृति Svāministotraviorti.
Being a commentary on a hymn to Rādhā (of the school of Vallabha).
Substance, country-made paper. llx4 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 540. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1926. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #982

( 929 ) Colophon : इति श्रीमन्निजाचार्य्यदासानुदासविरचिता स्वामिनीस्तोत्रधिवृतिः सम्पूर्णा ।
Post-colophon : समत १९२६ मीः श्रावण शुदी १५।Beginning :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः। स्मामिनीभावरूपैकदास्यभायपरायणाः ।
विराजन्तां सदा मूर्द्धि प्रभवो विट्ठलेश्वराः ॥ अथास्मत्प्रभुवरणाः श्रीमदनन्यपूर्वा मुख्यस्वामिनीस्तोत्रं स्वस्य तत्सम्बन्धसिद्धये कर्तुमभीप्सवोऽन्यसम्बन्धत्यागपूर्वकप्रभुसम्बन्धकृतिहेतुकभाववत्तया प्रकृतिसाम्येन नान्यपूर्वा मुख्यस्वामिनीसम्बन्धित्वेन स्वस्य तदाज्ञयैव एतद्दास्यार्थमाकारणं सेवाविशेषोपयोगित्वाञ्च प्रदर्शयित्वा दास्यं प्रार्थयितुं द्वादशाङ्गसार्थकत्वाय द्वादशभिः श्लोकः प्रार्थयन्ते । यदैवेति ॥
8830 10272. सर्वात्मभावनिणय Sarvātmabhāvanirnaya.
By Vitthala, son of Gokulanātha.
Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
A work of the school of Vallabha. It holds and explains the view of God as pervading all aspects of life and at the same time shews the necessity of tyāga (or sacrifice) and ārādhanā (worship). Beginning:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ वन्दे श्रीवल्लभाधीशं अधीशगुणवन्दितम् ।
भञ्जनं सर्वदोषाणां तर्जनं त्रिदशद्विषाम्॥ 84

Page #983

( 930 ) भुचो भावात्मकं पन्दे यशोदोत्सङ्गसङ्गिनम् ।
सर्वात्मभावकरणं शरणं शरणार्थिनाम् ॥ ननु कोयं सात्मभावो यो भजनानन्दायाप्तिहेतुत्वेनोच्यते ?
तत्राहन्ताममताविषयफलानि भगवति भावः स इति चेन्न । तथा सति सर्वत्यागस्य अनावश्यकत्वेन तदुक्तिवैयापत्तेः सन्त्यज्य सर्व विषयानिति वाक्येन तस्यावश्यकत्वबोधनात् । अत एव पादमूलप्राप्तौ तस्य हेतुत्वमुक्तमाचाय्र्यैः ; अन्यथा पादमूलप्राप्तिरेच न स्यादिति कथनेन च सर्वात्मना सवांशेन भावः स इति वाच्यम्। भगवदास्यार्थत्वेनापि देहादौ अंशतः प्रीत्यभावे निरध्यस्तदेहानामिव ईक्षामण्डनादिकरणाभावप्रसक्तः। न च "अञ्जन्त्यः काश्च लोचने" इति पाक्येन तसांगोक्या(?) तथैवास्तीति वाच्यं, “त्वयि धृतासव" इत्यग्रिमवाक्यविरोधापत्तेः । किञ्च एवं सर्वथा भगवदर्थत्वेनापि देहादिरागाभावे ज्ञानिसमत्वमेतेषु स्यात् भजनानुपपत्तिश्च । etc. etc.
It ends with 12 ślokas in honour of the author's ancestors, God Srikrşņa and the author himself.
Colophon: इति श्रीमद्गोकुलनाथात्मजविठ्ठलरायविरचितो सर्वात्मभावनिर्णयः समाप्तः॥
8831
10270.
Substance, foolscap paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 4. page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
Lines, 9 on a
___I. 1 Colophon : इति श्रीगोस्वामिश्रीगोकुलनाथात्मजचिट्ठलराय'घरचितो जीवस्वरूपनिर्णयः ।
Begins :
श्रीकृष्णाय नमः ॥ श्रीहरिः । श्रीकृष्णपरमानन्दो रसात्मकतया मतः । स एव पुच्छभागेन चाक्षरः परिकीर्तितः ॥१॥

Page #984

( 931 ) तदन्ता अप्यनन्ताः स्युस्तत्र ब्रह्माण्डकोटयः । तदैच्छिको हि भेदोयं जड़जीवान्तरात्मनः ॥ २॥ आनन्दांशतिरोधानात् परिच्छिन्नत्वतः स्फुटं ।
व्यवहाराः प्रवर्त्तन्ते विधिषेधपुरःसराः ॥३॥ There are 8 Slokas in this.
II. 2B, इति श्रीगोकुलनाथात्मजविट्ठलरायविरचितो ब्रह्मस्वरूपनिरूपणम्॥ (There are 16 slokas).
Begins :
बालकृष्णं नमस्कृत्य विट्ठलेशश्च सद्गुरुम् । द्वैताद्वैतविवेकोयं विट्ठलेन विचार्य्यते ॥ आत्मा वा अरे द्रष्टव्यः ततः श्रोतव्य इतिरूप (?)। श्रुत्यर्थतात्मसिद्धयर्थं साधनत्वे त्विदं स्फुटम् ॥२॥ आत्मनोपासनं नित्यं आत्मना परिकीर्तितम् ।
श्रवणं मननं चैव निदिध्यासनमात्मनः ॥ III. 3B, इति श्रीगोकुलनाथात्मजगोस्मामिविठ्ठलरायविरचितो जीवब्रह्मणोरक्यनिरूपणम् ॥ (There are sixteen Slokas).
Begins :
श्रीमद्वन्दायने रम्ये पुष्पिते पनितीन् स वै । वेणु संघादयन् बालैः स्थितः कृष्णः प्रसीदतु । बालकृष्णं भजेन्नित्यं गोपिकारतिसंप्रदं । नृत्यन्तं गीतसंसक्तं हैयङ्गवप्रलोभितम् ॥२॥ बालकृष्णपदाम्भोजचिन्तिताधिकसंप्रदम् । नत्वा श्रीवल्लभाचार्यान् कुइँद्वैतनिरूपणम् ॥ ३ ॥ एकमेवाद्वितीयं यद्ब्रह्मज्योतिः सनातनम् । अस्थूलं निर्गुणं शान्तं व्यापकं हृदि संस्थितम् ॥ ४॥ तद्वै शक्तिमात्मभूतां धर्मरूपासमाश्रिताम् । एकं नानात्ममन्विच्छन् बहुः स्यामिति तत्तथा ॥५॥

Page #985

( 932 ) IV. Begins in 3B:
ब्रह्मर्षिवल्लभाचार्यो चिट्टलेशश्च तत्सुतः । सप्तर्षवत्सस्य सुतास्तद्वंश्याश्व स्वगोत्रिणः ॥१॥ गोस्वामिनो गोकुलस्थाः श्रीगोवर्द्धनभृज्जुषः । अतस्तदीयानामार्ष प्रमाणं सर्वमेव हि ॥ २॥ गोविन्दच्छीत(?)परमानन्दनन्दचतुर्भुजाः। सूरकुम्भनकृष्णाय जगुर्मन्त्रविदुहिते ॥ (१) ब्राह्मे फाल्गुनामलपक्षस्य पुष्यक्षद्वादशीयुता।
गोविन्दद्वादशी नाम महापातकनाशनी ॥ अस्मिन् गोविन्दपूजोपवासादिकं कार्यम् . . . . . . . . .
प्रथमगिरिधरोभूच्चानु गोविन्दरायः तदनु सुतनुबालकृष्णजिद् गोकुलेशः । रघुपतियदुनाथौ श्रीघनश्यामसंज्ञो गिरिधरतनयः श्रीविठ्ठलेशाङ्गजाताः ॥ श्रीमद्गोकुलनाथ संश्टणु वचः पूर्वं त्वयैव प्रभो मालादूषकवाचदूकविजयं कृत्वा च यं रक्षितः । धर्मस्तद्वदिहात्र वै पुनरपि श्रीद्वारकाधीश्वरस्थाने यः सुमहान् धर्म निचयो दूरीकृतः श्रीमता ॥ एतत्कर्मकृता शृणुष्व भवता सर्वासु दिक्षु ध्रुवम् कपुरोज्ज्वलरात्रिनाथविमलं स्वीयं यशो विस्तृतम् । मन्ये त्वां हि यशःस्वरूपिणमहं श्रीगोकुलेशः प्रभो
श्रीमद्वलभवंशभूषणमणे त्वं जीव बह्वीः समाः ॥ इदं पुस्तकं समाप्तम्। Here ends the ms.
8832
10265.
Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 5 a page. Extent in slokas, 70. Character, fresh.
inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 9 on modern Nagara. Appearance,

Page #986

( 933 ) It contains a commentary on a portion of Srutirahasya, a work apparently embodying the views of the school of Vallabha on Śruti. The portion of it in question relates to the incarnation of God in Vallabha.
Beginning: __ अथ श्रुतिरहस्यान्तर्गतः श्रीमहाप्रभुप्रादुर्भाव[:] लिख्यते। अत्र यजनं सेवैव । पूजा तु पुष्टिमार्गातिरिक्तमार्गे पूजायां विभूतिरूपो भगवान् सेव्यः। सेवायां तु साक्षात् पुष्टिपुरुषोत्तमः सेव्य इति महाभेद इत्यन्यत्र विस्तरः । यद्यत्र यजधातोः पूजार्थकतैव तर्हि ते ह नाकं महिमानः स च त इति विरोधापत्तिः। तत्र परमानन्दानुभवफलाभावात् । etc., etc.
End:
श्रीवामनावतारस्य भविष्यस्य तत्कर्मणश्च त्रिदेवः पृथिवीमेष एताम् । घिचक्रमे पृथिवीमेष एताम्। यतो विष्णुर्विचक्रमे । इदं विष्णुर्विचक्रमे इत्यादिश्रुतिभिरुक्तत्वात् नित्यत्वे सत्येव संगच्छते। एवं सर्व्वलीलानां वेद्यमानत्वेन श्रुतीनामनुभवत्वाद्भविष्यतीनामपि भूतत्वेन निर्देशइति दिक् ।
8833
10266
Writings of the school of Vallabha. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.
Beginning :
गोपीजनवल्लभाय ॥ नाश्रितो घल्लभाधीशं न च दृष्टा सुबोधिनी ।
नाराधि राधिकानाथो वृथा तज्जन्म भूतले ॥ Colophon: इति श्रीहरिदासविरचितं जन्मवैफल्याष्टकं सम्पूर्णम् ॥

Page #987

( 934 )
II. Beginning : __ ननु जन्मोत्सवलीलानुकरणे षष्ठ-दिन कर्त्तव्यं षष्टिकापूजनं जन्मदिन एवार्द्धरात्रे जन्मानुकरणोत्तरमेव कुतः क्रियत इति चेदत्रायं भावःअनुकरणादि यथास्थितमेव कार्यम् । न त्वन्यथा। तत्र प्रथमपर्याये जन्मोत्सव एव कृतोऽर्द्धरात्रमारभ्य न तु जन्मदिवसोत्सघोपि स्नानतिलकादिरूपः । षष्ठिकापूजनं तु तदा न जातमेव श्रीनन्दचरणानाम् उत्सवकरणानुपद. मेव करदानार्थमेव मथुरां गतत्वेन स्वगृहे स्थितत्वात् । etc. etc. End:
'कृपयन्तु निजाचार्याः स्वदासे मयि सर्वदेति । श्रीहरिरायविरचितः षष्टिकापूजनविचारः सम्पूर्णः ।
III.
Beginning : श्रीकृष्णाय नमः ।
भक्ति[:] सर्वे लक्ष्यरूपा पुनस्तेषामाज्ञा दत्ता यूयं ब्रजे वासं कुरुत भगवदङ्गीकारस्तत्र भविष्यति । भगवता स्वनेत्रतः सृष्द्वियं प्रकटितं देवी आसुरी च | पुनरेतयोरङ्गीकारो न कृतः। तदनन्तरं कस्मिंश्चित् समये बजे रमणं कुर्खता विचारितं देवसृष्ट्यास्तु अङ्गीकारः कर्त्तव्यः । तदा श्रीमदाचार्ये आज्ञा दत्तवान्, भवन्तो दैवे सृष्टयङ्गीकारं कुर्वन्तु । तदाचार्यास्तूष्णीभूय स्थिताः । पुनरपि आज्ञां दत्तवान् । तदा आचार्य्याः श्रीलक्ष्मणभट्टगृहे प्रकटीभूय तथैव कृतवन्तः । इदं प्रथमतः प्रादुर्भाववृत्तम् ।
Then follows an enumeration of the dogmatic
creeds.
End : श्रीमत्स्वामिन्योक्तम्। महाप्रभो मत्स्वरूपं द्वितीयं च देहं क्रीड़ां पश्यामि । तदा भगवता आज्ञा दत्ता। तदा श्रीमत्स्वामिनीहृदयतः श्रीराधिका प्रादुर्भूता ।
Colophon : इति श्रीहरिदासोदितस्वमार्गानुक्रमध्यानप्रकारः।
Post-colophon : श्रीहरिः । इदं पुस्तकं बंवइ-मध्येश्रीजीवनलालश्रीमहाराजके प्रति सा ली०।

Page #988

( 935 )
IV
Beginning : अथ अग्निपुराणान्तर्गतपुरुषोत्तमसिद्धान्तः लिख्यते ।श्रीगोपीजनवल्लभाय नमः ॥ शृणु शौनकसिद्धान्तं पुरुषोत्तमसंशिकं । द्विजो भक्तो हरेश्चैव अग्निबिन्दुः पुरा ह्यभूत् ॥ एकाद्धं च तपस्तेपे पत्राहारी जितेन्द्रियः । पुरुषोत्तमक्षेत्रे च ब्रह्मकल्पे समाहितः ॥ तदा मधुवने प्राप्ते हरौ वैष्णवसंज्ञिके । तत्कुले भक्तक्षेत्रे हि प्रविष्टे द्विजसत्तमे ॥ पाणी चैवं ततः श्रुत्वा श्रवणाय परो ह्यभूत् । सांवत्सरेण तपसा भक्तिस्ते समुपाश्रितः॥ शय्याभोजनगृङ्गारा एते तु मम घल्लभाः । तैरेवं मयि कार्य्या व त्वया भक्तिरहर्निशम् ॥ एवं विद्या परा भक्तिः कर्त्तव्या मम तुष्टये । स्नेहमार्गेण कर्त्तव्या सेवनं मे हिताय च ॥ मासमेकेन तुष्यामि प्रेमभक्त्या न संशयः । बहुभिस्तपोयोगैः किं भक्त्यल्पो मम तोषणम् ॥ (?)
4B. स्नेहमार्गशते वर्षे ज्ञानी भवति सर्वथा ।
पुनरेवं तथोत्पत्तिर्भविष्यति कलौ युगे ॥ तदाहं द्विजरूपेण अवतीयं च भूतले। स्नेहमार्गप्रवृत्त्यर्थं हिताय च कुले तव ॥ घोरे कलियुगे प्राप्ते प्रकटस्तु स्वयं वने। अग्निरूपो द्विजाचारो भविष्यामि ह बल्लभः । घल्लभो ह्यग्निरूपः स्याद्विट्ठलः पुरुषोत्तमः । पुष्टिमार्गप्रवक्ता च मायावादनिषेधकः ॥ पुष्टिप्रवाहमर्यादाप्रदाता च भविष्यति । तदीया सन्ततिः सा मामकी तनुरेव च ॥

Page #989

( 936 ) End:
एतानि कृतपुण्यानां भक्तानां पुरुषोत्तमे । एवं तव कुलख्यातिर्भविष्यति कलौ युगे ॥ वल्लभाचार्यमारभ्य विशेषो विट्ठलात् पुनः । एवमुक्ता तु तत्रैव हरिरन्तर्दधे स्वयम् ॥
सोपि भक्त्या हरिप्राप्तो ह्यग्निबिन्दुद्विजोत्तमः ॥ Colophon:
इति श्री-अग्निपुराणे भविष्योत्तरखण्डे श्रीपुरुषोत्तमसिद्धान्तः सम्पूर्णः।5 Miscellaneous Vaisnava schools.
8834 10224. आलुवन्दारु Aluvandāru
By Yāmuna Muni
With a Commentary Substance, country-made paper, 12x5 inches. Folia, 10. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, S. 1888.
An ode to Aluvandāru, otherwise called Yāmunācarya, who is considered as an incarnation of Vişņu. The first seven verses are taken up with obeisances to the succession of Gurus from Aluvandāru to Sathakopasūri, who was the Guru of our author Yamunamuni. (The names of the Gurus are Yamunācārya, pupil of Rāmamiśra, Nāthamuni, Parāśara, Sathakopasūri). The Text consists of 68 verses.
Beginning : ॐ श्रीमते रामानुजाय नमः। (T.) स्वादयन्निह सर्वेषां त्रय्यन्तार्थ सुदुर्ग्रहम् ।
स्तोत्रयामास योगीन्द्रस्तं वन्दे यामुनाह्वयम् ॥ नमो नमो यामुनाय यामुनाय नमो नमः । नमो नमो यामुनाय यामुनाय नमो नमः॥ नमो यामुनपादाब्जरेणुभिः पावितात्मने । विदिताखिलवेद्याय गुरवे विदितात्मने ॥

Page #990

( 937 )
नमो चित्ताद्भुता क्लिष्टज्ञानवैराग्यराशये ।
नाथाय मुनयेऽगाधभगवद्भक्तिसिन्धवे ॥ etc.
(Comm.)
श्रीमत्समस्तकल्याणगुणात्मकः सर्व्वेश्वरः स्वाज्ञाः (१) रूपवेदमार्गमतीत्य अनर्थे प्रवृत्तचेतनान् वीक्ष्य दयमानमनास्तदङ्गीकारार्थमिह लोके यामुनाचार्य्यरूपेणावतीर्य्यं महाकुलप्रसूतसत् सम्प्रदाय निरतं श्रीराममिश्रमाश्रित्य वेदवेदाङ्गोपाङ्गशब्दतर्कों भयमीमांसादिसकलशास्त्राण्यधीत्य दिगन्तविश्रान्तमहाप्राज्ञो भूत्वा समस्तदुष्टकुदृष्टी न्निर्जित्य पण्डितपामरविभागरहित सर्वजनरपि चन्दद्यमानः महादेशिको भूत्वा आकस्मिककृपया तत्कालीन सकललोकानुजीवयित्वा सकलेतरशास्त्राण्यनादृत्य वेदान्तशास्त्रमेव प्रवर्त्तयन् तदनन्तरं तावन्मात्रेण तृप्तिमनवाप्य इदानीन्तनसर्व्वजनोजीवनार्थं ग्रहीतुमशक्यं वेदान्तार्थं सर्ववर्णाश्रमैरप्यधिकर्त्तु स्तोत्ररूपेण चकार । तदादाविष्टदेवतानमस्कारादिकस्य शिष्टाचारत्वात् गुरून् नमस्कृत्य मुमुक्षुभिः + दानुसंधेयमर्थपञ्चकं वेदान्तादिसकलशास्त्रप्रतिपाद्यत्वात्
The Text ends :
...
यामुनमुनिरित्याह्वयो नामधेयं यस्य तं श्रीआलुवंदारु वंदे नमस्करोमि ॥ १ ॥
3A.
(The Commentary on the 8th verse). अथ यामुनमुनिः यन्मूद्धि इति आरभ्य स्तोत्रसमाप्तिपर्य्यन्तं नारायणं वर्णनाशक्यताद्यनेकप्रकारेण वर्णयति ।
...
85
अकृत्रिमचरणारविन्द प्रेम [प्र ] कर्षावधिमात्मवन्तं |
पितामहं नाथमुनिं विलोक्य प्रसीद महत्तम चिन्तयित्वा ॥ यत्पादाम्भोरुहध्यान विश्वस्ताशेषकल्मषः ।
वस्तुतामुपयातोऽहं यामुनेयं नमामि तम् ॥
Colophon : इति श्रीयामुनाचार्य्यविरचितं आलुचन्दारु समाप्तम् ॥
Col. (Comm.) इति श्रीआलुवंदारुमूलव्याख्यानं समाप्तम् ॥
Post-colophon :
रामार्पणं । संवत् १८८८ ज्यैष्ठवदी १४ गुरुवासरे ॥

Page #991

( 938 )
8835
8586. सन्मनोरमा Sanmanoramā or a commentary on the first verse of Vivekacuḍāmani by Raghunatha Varmā Udāsīna, a disciple of Ramadayālu Udāsīna, belonging to the Sikh community.
Substance, country-made paper_122 × 42 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 9 a page. Extent, 300 slokas. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1869. Fresh, complete.
on
Copied in Samvat 1869. Complete in 13 leaves. It explains the 1st verse of the Vivekacūḍāmani which runs thus :
सर्व्ववेदान्तसिद्धान्तगोचरं तमगोचरं । गोविन्दं परमानन्द सद्गुरुं प्रणमाम्यहं ॥
The last Colophon.
इति सद्गुणभूरुहारण्यश्रीमन्नानकोद्भव सद्वंशसद्भोक्तिक श्रीमद्रामदयालूदासीनवर्य्यशिष्येण रघुनाथषम्मोदासीन निर्मिता विवेकचूड़ामणिप्रथमपद्यव्याख्या सन्मनोरमाख्या समाप्ता ।
संवत्सरे १८८६ समै नाम आश्विनी मासे कृष्णपक्षे षष्टम्यां शनिवार लीखीत्वा मनोरथकायस्थ ।
8836
विष्णुधर्ममीमांसा Visnudharmamāmāmsā
8440.
By Nrsimha Bhaṭṭa, son of Soma Bhatta.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x42 inches. Folia, 149. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in Ślokas, 4900. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and repaired. Complete.
Colophon :
इति पदवाक्यप्रमाणज्ञसोमभट्टतनूजश्रीनृसिंहभट्टविरचिता श्रीविष्णु
धर्ममीमांसा समाप्ता ।
Post-colophon :
ग्रन्थसंख्या ४५०० ( In a later hand).

Page #992

(939)
A dissertation on the worship of Visņu. For a description of the work, see I.O. Catalogue No. 2512.
8837 257. Fika (sterrefeat) Rangabhțngavallī (with commentary) For the manuscript, see L 1419. The MS. is incomplete at the end, and the commentator's name is not found. The Text is by Rangācārya and takes its name from that of the author.
A Vaişņava work. The authorities quoted and consulted
Şaşthaskandha (Bhāgavata), Pañcarātra, Bhāgavata, Nāradīya, Bhagavadgītā, Parāśarasmrti, Pātañjala, sandilyasūtra, Kāśikhanda, Nārāyaṇopanişad, Mundakopanişad, Brahmavaivarta, Mokşadharma Mahābhārata, Mahabhāgavata.
Mostly the colophons are imperfect, dropping sometimes two, sometimes three intermediate letters.
The Colophons of the 5th and 6th only are fully given. They are:
इति रङ्गभृङ्गघल्लयां भजनज्ञानमार्गे भेदाभेदयोर्गुणदोषप्रदर्शनं नाम पञ्चमः uga: (79B).
o Hraganazidi ATA : sa: (94B.) The 7th is incomplete.
8838
638. HOTEHFaafisala (eta) Bhagavadbhakticandrikollāsa (with commentary).
For the manuscript, see L 1468.

Page #993

( 940 ) Aufrecht says that Ātmārāma Yati, the author of Rāghavollāsa has a work of the name of Bhakticandrikā, mentioned in Rūghavollāsa.
8839 8910. Bhagavadbhakticandrikollasa
(with a commentary).
Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia,58. In Tripaitha form. Character, modern Nāgara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.
The first 15 leaves have the commentary only, then a page and a half blank. From leaf 16 the text is given in the middle and the commentary above and below it.
The first chapter comes to an end in leaf 10A, the second in leaf 21B, the third in 23B. But 51 Slokas are missing. The 7th comes to an end in leaf 46, the 5th in leaf 38, the 6th in leaf 41A.
___8840
1243. प्रमेयसंग्रह Premejlsuringraha By Konerārya Narasimha, son of Satyānandārya.
Substance, country-made paper. 81x5 inches. Folia. 19. Lines, 11 to 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Nagara. Ameariince. tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complele.
It begins thus :
श्रीनृसिंहो जयति । एवमनन्तावतारात्मकश्रीलक्ष्मीनारायणस्य मोक्षानुग्रहपात्रभूतः मुख्याधिष्ठानभूतः सर्वकार्येषु प्रधानाङ्गभूतः . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . प्राणादिरूपेण मुख्यपञ्चकरूपः गरुड़: मध्यपञ्चकरूपः मुख्यवायुसूनवः प्राणाद्या वायवः अवमः पञ्चकः शेषविन्द्रमुख्यवायुरुद्रेन्द्राः चतुर्थः प्राणादिपञ्चकः। उक्तञ्च छान्दोग्यभाष्ये प्रथमाध्याये।

Page #994

( 941 ) End : एवं भागवतानां कदापि पुनरावृत्तिनास्ति "अनावृत्तिः शब्दादि"ति सूत्रात् । अत एव युक्तं रत्युत्तमपुरुषार्थ मिति ।
सत्यानन्दायपुत्रो यः कोनेरार्योयमुत्थितः । नारसिंहः कृतस्तेयं प्रमेयस्य च संग्रहः ॥ सृष्ट्यादिप्रलयान्तस्य मोक्षस्यापि यथामति ।
यत् पुण्यं कारितं तेन समाप्नोतु गुरोर्मम ॥ इत्यशेषमतिमङ्गलम् ॥ Colophon : इति प्रमेयसंग्रहः समारः ।
156
8841
Substance, country-made paper. 7) X1 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 13 15 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh,
A MS. without a title & without beginning & end. Beginning :
एवं तत्त्वमस्यादिवाक्यानां अभेदतात्पर्य ग्राहकतया भेदनिन्दाचाक्यान्युक्ता प्रकृताभेदवाक्यान्येवोदाहरति आत्मैवेदं। स्वपक्षस्य शब्दनित्यत्वादेर्यानि साधनादीनि हेत्वा दिवाक्यानि तैरकार्यमपि कार्यान्वितमप्यर्थमाह चेत् प्रतिपादयति चेत् वक्ता तैरवयवचाक्यैः परोपि श्रोता कार्यान्वितमर्थ वेद चेत् जानाति चेत् श्रुतेरकार्यपरापि वेदान्तवाक्यात् परात्मक्सिब्रह्मबोधः न किं कुतो नेत्यर्थः । एषः घक्ष्यमाणः पन्था उपायः आत्मज्ञानं...............................तस्मात् आत्मज्ञानमार्गात् ॥ ता वक्ष्याम इति वाक्यशेषः । तानि चयांसि इति एको राशिः वंगा अवगधा इत्येकराशिः, चः समुच्चयार्थः etc., etc.
1B. एवमभिधेयपरत्वेन विश्वशब्दं व्याख्यायाभिधानात्मकोंकारपरत्वेनापि व्याख्यातुमादौ तस्य ब्रह्माभेदे सत्मिकत्वे विलुतौ च श्रुतिस्मृतीरुदाहरति-अन्यत्रेत्यादि।
2A. विष्णुभक्तलक्षणप्रतिपादकवचनपOलोचनयापि विष्णुस्तुत्यादिकं हिंसारहितेन कर्त्तव्यमिति वक्तुं तलक्षणप्रतिपादकवचनान्युदाहरति-मत्कर्म ।

Page #995

(942)
श्रद्धयैव स्तुतिनमस्कारादि कर्त्तव्यमिति श्रद्धाया अंगत्वं चक्तुं श्रुतिस्मृतीरुदाहरति-श्रद्धया देयं ।
etc.
2B. तन्मयत्वेनाभेदेन जगद्गुरुं गोविन्दं समाराध्येति योजना ... श्रद्धाभत्तयोरभावेपि भगवन्नामकीर्त्तनं दुरितादि दूरीकरोतीति नामकीर्त्तनविषये विशेषं वक्तुं वचनान्युदाहरति - अवशेनापि ॥ जानतो जना अस्य भगवतः नाम चिन्नामान्यपि -- हे विष्णो व्यापक महः त्वत्स्वरूपप्रकाशिकां सुमतिं सत्काररूपां भजामहे अत्रापि लकारव्ययश्छान्दसः । भजे महीति ब्रह्मविद्यामाशासाना ( ? ) नामानि कीर्त्तयतेत्यर्थः ॥ विष्णुशब्दस्य प्रथमनिरुक्तौ भारतानुसारित्वदर्शनाय निर्वचनांतरदर्शनाय च मोक्ष ( CA. ) धर्मस्थं (१) चचनं मे मया रोदसी द्यावापृथिव्यौ व्याप्ते पठति व्याप्तेन इति कांतिश्चाभ्यधिका अतो वा विष्णुः वैति दीप्यत इति etc, etc.
11A. त्रिषु लोकेषु
धृत् धृतितदपतनानुकूलप्रयत्न विशेषोस्येति त्रिलोकधृत् मेघे अध्वरेऽश्वमेधरूपे निमित्ते जातो मेधजः श्रीरामरूपः विषयारण्ये धावत इन्द्रियवाजिनः रश्मिसदृशेन भगवत्प्रसादेन बध्नाति भक्त इत्यर्थः । षट्सु भावविकारेष्वन्तिमो विकारोऽग्रमित्युच्यते चत्वारो वेदा एव यज्ञपुरुषस्य चत्वारि शृंगाणीत्यर्थः । तेनाग्रे चराचरसृष्टिः पूर्वं हिरण्यगर्भरूपेण जातस्वात् etc., etc.
From what has been quoted above, it is clear that this no. contains a fragment of a Commentary on some work of Vaisnava Bhaktiśāstra.
...
8637
...
8842
Substance, country-made paper. 132x51 inches. Folia, 363. Lines, 13,
15, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 21000. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1904. Good, complete.
Another copy of the same as above.
:―
The four chapters complete : - The 1st chapter ends in leaf 15. The 2nd chapter ends in leaf 66.

Page #996

( 943 ) The 3rd chapter ends in leaf 87. The 4th chapter ends in leaf 195.
8843
4101A
Substance, palmleaf. 11x1 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, Udiya of the 19th century. Appearance, good. Incomplete at the end.
Beginning : श्रीकृष्णाय नमः। श्रीश्यामसुन्दरो जयति । वेदास्तथा स्मृतिगिरो यमचिन्त्यशक्तिं सृष्टिस्थितिप्रलयकारणमामनन्ति । तं श्यामसुन्दरमविक्रियमात्ममूर्ति सर्वेश्वरं प्रणतिमात्रदशं भजामः ॥ गजपतिरनुकम्पासम्पदा यस्य सद्यः
समजनि निरवद्यः सान्द्रमानन्दमृच्छन् । निवसतु मम तस्मिन् कृष्णचैतन्यरूपे मतिरतिमधुरिम्ना दीप्यमाने मुरारौ॥ ... ... ... ... .... ...
... ... ... ... ... ...
ननु किन्तस्य पुरुषोत्तमस्य स्वरूपं, के तस्य गुणाः, कीदृशाश्च ते यद्विज्ञानाद्विमुक्तिरिति चेदुच्यते-विज्ञानानन्दस्तस्य स्वरूपम् । विज्ञानमानन्दं ब्रह्म, रातेतुः परायणम्, आनन्दो ब्रह्मेति व्यजानात्, रसो वैष इति श्रवणात् तदेव विग्रहरूपमिति मन्तव्यम् । न तु स्वरूपावग्रहस्यातिरेकः, यदात्मको भगवांस्तदात्मिका व्यक्तिः । किमात्मको भगवान् ? ज्ञानात्मक ऐश्वर्यात्मकः शक्त्यात्मकश्चेति बुद्धिमनोऽङ्गप्रत्यङ्गवत्तां भगवतो लक्षयामहे। बुद्धिमान् जनो वा अनङ्गप्रत्यङ्गवानितीति तमेकं गोविन्दं सच्चिदानन्दविग्रहमिति अङ्गमात्रात्मको रामो ब्रह्मानन्दैकविग्रह इति चैवमादिश्रवणात् । ज्ञानानन्दविग्रहता तु तस्य श्रुतिमात्रादेवं विग्रहस्यैव ब्रह्मत्वात्तस्य वैष्णववाक्यात् यदन्यथाप्रत्यायनं तत्तु आसुरान् प्रति माययैव ।

Page #997

( 944 )
8844 6547. रामभक्तिरसायन Rāmabhaktirasāyana By Kāśinātha, son of Jayarāma Bhatta and Vārāṇasī.
Substance, country-made paper. 103 X 33 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 7 per page. Extent in Slokas, 470. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
__Colophon : इति श्रीमद्भडोपनामक-जयरामभट्टसुतधाराणसीगर्भसम्भव-काशीनाथविरचितं रामभक्तिरसायनं समाप्तम् ।
Post-colophon : श्रीरामेश्वरार्पणमस्तु । मालवीयबालमुकुन्दस्येदं पुस्तकम् ।Beginning : श्रीगणेशाय नमः । etc., etc.
श्रीमत्सीतारामौ जयतः कामाभिरामको देवौ । शब्दग्रहाभिरामौ पूरितकामौ मनोरमौ कामम् ॥ अप्रमेयत्रयातीतनिर्मलज्ञानमूर्तये ।
मनोगिरां विदूराय दक्षिणामूर्तये नमः ॥ नत्वा श्रीशङ्कराचार्यचरणाम्भोरुहद्वयम् ।
काशीनाथः प्रतनुते रामभक्तिरसायनम् ॥ तत्र रामभक्तिर्द्विविधा मुख्या गौणी चेति । तत्रेश्वरविषयकोऽनुरागाख्यचित्तवृत्तिविशेषो मुख्यभक्तिः । तथा च भक्तिमीमांसासूत्रम्-सा परानुरक्तिरीश्वरे ।
8845
4270. भक्तिरहस्य Bhalctirahasya. Substance, palmleaf. Folia, 17. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 525. Character Udiya, written about a hundred years back. Complete.
A metrical tract on the worship of Gopāla.
Beginning :
गृह्णन् ब्रजपालबालवेशं कलयन् मानसमोहि कृष्णनाम ।

Page #998

(945)
कुरुतामुरुतापशान्तिमन्तः करुणापूरकरम्बितं महो नः ॥
The object of the work.
अथ कथयामि रथाङ्गपाणिसेवाविधिमधिकृत्य मनोरमं प्रकारम् । भवभयभञ्जकमञ्जसा श्रितानां (१) भविकमनन्तमनन्तरं ददानम् ॥
स्वचेतसा कल्पितसाधनेन
संसेवितो यः सकृदेव देवः । संसाधयेदेव समीहितानि
सनातनं तं कतमो जहातु ॥
विष्णोरशेषा मनवो मनोहराः पराः समृद्धीः परिषर्द्धयन्ति । तेष्वेव गोपालमनूननुत्तमान् अगण्यपुण्याः पुरुषा लभन्ते ॥
अध्यक्षरं लक्षजपैकसाध्यम् वक्ष्यामि साक्षात्फलदानदक्षम् । मनुप्रधानं श्रवणं दिशन्तं मनोमनोहारि मुरारिभक्तौ ॥
जयप्रदं भयचयनाशनं सदा सुदारुणामय विलयैककारणम् |
संकीर्त्य मन्त्रमेनं पुरुषार्थचतुष्टयं लभते ॥
Colophons :
2B, इति श्रीभक्तिरहस्ये प्रथमः प्रकाशः ; प्रकाशः ; 8A, • तृतीयः प्रकाशः
86
द्वितीयः
4B, 10A, चतुर्थः प्रकाशः ; 11B,
०

Page #999

( 946 )
• पञ्चमः प्रकाशः ; 12B, ० षष्ठः प्रकाशः ; 17A, अष्टमः प्रकाशः । - समाप्तोऽयं ग्रन्थः ॥
It ends thus : ---
page. complete.
397.
अवतारमिमं मुक्ता मुक्ता मन्त्रमिमं पुनः । कलौ कलुषचित्तानां कोऽन्य आकर्षको भवेत् ॥ गोप्याद् गोप्यतमः सम्यक् प्रकारोऽयं प्रकाशितः । क्रियतामात्मरक्षार्थं सुधीभिश्चित्तभूषणम् ॥
Radhakṛṣṇagaṇoddeśadīpikā
Substance, country-made paper. 12×42 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 7 on a Extent in slokas, 140. Character, Nagara Date, Sarn 1862. Verse,
8846
1681 राधाकृष्ण गणोद्द शदीपिका
Colophon :
15A, • सप्तमः प्रकाशः ;
शाके द्गव्यशके (?) नभसि नभमणिदिने षष्ठ्यां । व्रजपतिसद्मनि राधाकृष्णगणोद्देशदीपिका अदीपि ॥
Last Colophon :
----
इति गणोद्द शदीपिका समाप्ता ।
Post-colophon :
मिती चैत्रवदी १२ संवत् १८६३ ।
For a description of the work, see Ulwar 1590 Ext.
This is a description of the relative and friends of Radha and Kṛṣṇa at Vṛndāvana.
His grandfather was पर्यन्य, his grandmother वरीयसी, his mother's father समुख, his mother's mother पाटला. His father was नन्द and mother यशोदा, His elder stepmother was Rohini. His father's elder brothers were Upānanda and Abhinanda

Page #1000

(947)
and younger brothers Sananda and Nandana. His father's sister was Nandani and her husband Nila.
10811.
8847
नामगणनाक्रम Nāmagananākrama By Gopala Simha.
Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 4 inches. Folia, 3. Lines 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.
A Vaiṣṇava work of the school of Caitanya on the mode of counting the sacred names of God.
Colophon :
इति श्रीकृष्ण चैतन्यपादपद्ममधुव्रत- महाराजाधिराजश्रीश्रीगोपालसिंहप्रकाशितो नामगणनाक्रमः समाप्तः |
Beginning :
श्रीश्रीराधाकृष्ण जयताम् । सुधीनां चान्द्रीणामपि मधुरिमोन्माददमनी दधाना राधादिप्रणयघनसारैः सुरभितां । समन्तारसन्तापोद्यम विषमसंशयसरणी प्रणीतां ते कृष्णां हरतु हरिलीलाशिखरिणी ॥
The first leaf does not belong to the ms.
8848
3589. हरिनामपटल Harināmapatala
Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 42 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 390. Character, Bengali. Date, Sana 1111. Appearance, discoloured.
An interlocution between Sanatana and Caitanya on the subject of the Kṛṣṇa worship according to the Tantrika fashion. It is complete in six paṭalas,

Page #1001

It begins thus:
( 948 )
श्रीराधाकृष्णचरणे शरणम् |
श्री चैतन्यमनोऽभीष्टस्थापिता येन भूतले । स्वयं रूपं कदा मह्यं ददाति स्वपदान्तिकम् ॥
Colophons :
4B: इति श्रीचैतन्य सनातनसंवादे हरिनामपटलः प्रथमोऽध्यायः ; 8A, • हरिनामपटलः द्वितीयोऽध्यायः ; 10A, इति ० व्रजसिद्धप्राङ्गणे हरिनामपटलः तृतीयाध्यायः ; 10B, • हरिनामपटलः चतुर्थोऽध्यायः ; 12B, ० उपासनातत्त्व निरूपणं नाम पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 13A, हरिनामपटलग्रन्थः सम्पूर्णमस्तु ॥
Postcolophon :
यथादृष्टमित्यादि । सन १९९१ साल तारिख १६शे आषाढ़ वेला दुइप्रहरे ग्रन्थ सम्पूर्ण |
लिखितं बहुयत्नेन, यो हरेत् पुस्तकं ममेत्यादि ।
;
8849
8330. रागचूड़ामणिरुचिमालिका
Ragacuḍāmaṇirucimālikā
Folia, 43. Lines, 7 on
Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
On the religion of love, as preached by Caitanya. It is a treatise on the worship of Kṛṣṇa with Radha and his associates, and also Śrīcaitanya.
Beginning : श्रीराधागोविन्ददेवो जयतां ।
अथ गुरुगायत्री ॥
गुरुदेवपदं तत्तु परतश्वपदं तथा ।
विद्महे धीमहीत्यन्तं तन्नो गुरुः प्रचोदयात् ॥

Page #1002

( 949 )
इत्येषा गुरुगायत्री सवतन्त्रेषु गोपिता ।
यस्याः संस्मरणादेव गुरुदेवः प्रसीदति ॥ अथ गौरमन्त्रः ॥विश्वम्भरपदं तत्तु गौरकृष्णपदं तथा।
विद्महे धीमहीत्यन्तं तन्नो गौरः प्रचोदयात् ॥ इत्येषा गौरगायत्री प्रेमपात्री महाप्रभोः ।
सकृद् यः प्रजपेदेनां स गौरप्रीतिभाग भवेत् ॥ 14B.
श्रीरागचुम्बकमणिरुचिमालिकेय
स्पष्टा भवेद्यदि जनेन यदृच्छया था। सद्यस्तमेव नयते रसिकानुयातां
रागानुगै[क]प[द]वीमपि कर्मशुरं (?) ॥ इति श्रीरागचुम्बकमणिरुचिमालिकायां रागाङ्गोङ्गसाधनोद्देशिप्रथमसरणी
अथ कृष्णचन्द्रस्य कारणानां निदानता22A.
श्रीरागचुम्बकमणिरुचिमतामालिकायां (१) रागाध्यसाधनमयी सरणिः द्वितीया ॥ यासां निमग्नमनसो धृतकृत्यसेवा
शेषाडि केलिकमलं सहसा भजन्ते ॥ इति श्रीरागचुम्बकमणिरुचिमालिकायां द्वितीयसरणीThe ms. ends abruptly.
8850 120. वस्तुतत्व Vastutattva The present manuscript has been fully described by Rājendralāla Mitra under No. 923, on the Divinity of Krsna by Rāmasundara Vidyāvāgāśa.
Composed in शाके सप्तयुगाद्रिचन्द्रगणिते= १७२७ Saka.

Page #1003

(
950 )
8851
80616.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x3 inches. Folia, 32-40. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early nineteenth century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A mere fragment.
A fragment of some Vaisnava work in Sanskrit.
It may be a fragment of Jiva Gosvāmi's work, Kramasandarbha.
8852 7931. कैवल्यदीपिका Kaivalyadipika Being Hemādri's Commentary on Vopadeva's Muktāphala, a summary of Vaişņava doctrines, as propounded in the Bhāgavata.
Substance, country-made paper. 11} x 5 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. A mere fragment.
See I0. Catalogue, no. 3542.
___8853 5075. योगोपनिषतसंहिता Yogoparisatsamhita
Substance, country-made paper. 13 X3 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 5 per page. Extent in slokas, 150. Character, Bengali of the early nineteenth century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Beginning :
नमो गणेशाय। भद्राश्रमे पदे रम्ये सिद्धगन्धर्वसेविते । त्रैलोक्यविश्रुते देशे नानाद्रुमसमाकुले ॥
•
•
• • • • • • • • • • • • • कृष्णद्वैपायनस्तत्र सन्तिष्ठेत् स महामुनिः।।
तस्य पुत्तो महायोगी वेदशास्त्रार्थपारगः । मायातीतः स गर्भेषु द्वादशाब्दं प्रतिष्ठितः॥

Page #1004

( 951 )
गर्भस्थः पितरं व्यासं समाभाष्य वचोऽब्रवीत् । शुक उवाच ।
चतुरशीतिसहस्रेषु यद्दुःखं नरकेषु च । तद्दुःखमेकं गर्भेषु भुक्तं लक्षगुणं मया ॥
यदि तात मुहूर्त्तकं विष्णुमाया निषिध्यते । तदाहं निःसरिष्यामि नान्यथैव कदाचन ॥ तस्य तद्वचनं श्रुत्वा व्यासः शोकाकुलोऽभवत् ।
त्रैलोक्यनाथ भगवान् यत्र तिष्ठति केशवः । विष्णुमाराध्य यत्नेन प्रार्थयित्वा शुभक्षणम् ॥ ईपत्तुष्टो मुनिव्यासः पुनरेवागतं गृहम् । तस्मिन् शुभक्षणे भूते विष्णुमायाविवर्जितः ॥ गर्भाद्विनिःसृतः शुकस्तत्क्षणाद् गन्तुमुद्यतः ॥
Then follows a long discussion between Vyasa and Suka, the father shewing the advantages of the householder's life and the son repudiating them.
8A.
एवं निराकृतो व्यासः शुकेनैच महात्मना । पुत्रशोकेन सन्ततो गतः शीघ्रं सुरालयम् ॥ सुरनाथं समभ्यर्च्चय रम्भामादाय तत्क्षणात् । आगतो भगवान् व्यासः पुत्रस्नेहान्निजालये ॥
ततः सा शुकमासाद्य रम्भा वचनमब्रवीत् । रम्भोवाच ।
वसन्तमासे कुसुमौघसङ्कुले
etc., etc.
वनान्तरे पुष्पनिरन्तरान्तरे । कामान्तरं यः पुरुषो न सेघते वृथान्तरं तस्य नरस्य जीवनम् ॥

Page #1005

( 952 ) शुक उवाच। मायाविमोहक्षयकारिकान्तरं
नेत्रान्तरं ध्याननिमीलितान्तरम् । योगान्तरं यः पुरुषो न सेवते। वृथान्तरं तस्य नरस्य जीवनम् ॥
Rambhā goes on tempting Suka for sensuous enjoyments and Suka answers her by exposing their emptiness. Colophon:
इति श्रीयोगोपनिषत्संहितायां शुकव्यासोत्तरं रम्भायाः संवादप्रश्नः समाप्तः।
Postcolophon:
लिखितं श्रीरामतारणशर्मणा ॥
8854 8800. हरिभक्तिकल्पलतिका Haribhaktikalpa-latika.
by Śrīkışņa Sarasvati
Substance, country-made paper. 121x4 inches. Folia, 88. Lines,8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 912. Character, Bengali Date, (Sana) B.S. 1182. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
Colophon:
इति श्रीहरिभक्तिकल्पलतिकायां चतुर्थः स्तबकः । समाप्तेयं हरिभक्तिकल्पलतिका । Postcolophon:
सन १९३२ एगार सत्त पत्तिस् तारिख १ आषाढ़ मङ्गलवार ।
A treatise in fourteen stabakas, on devotion to Śrīkršņa and the devotees of various grades.
The verses are numbered up to the leaf 18A. The last one marked is 169.
See 10 Catalogue, No. 2508. The IO. MS. gives the author's name as Srikrsna Sarasvati.

Page #1006

( 958 )
8855 6591. B. विष्णुप्रीति Visnupriti. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 2. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 60. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
The name, Vişnuprīti is written on the left hand margin of both the leaves.
It establishes God as personal and as full of love and bliss.
It begins : अथ देवताचैतन्यवादिमतेपि यत्र विष्णुप्रीत्यादिरूपफलकामसमभिव्याहारस्तत्रागतिरेप विष्णावीश्वरे प्रीतिपदार्थस्य सुखस्य नैयायिकादिभिरनभ्युपगमात् ईश्वरसुखाङ्गीकर्तृभिरपि तत्सुखस्य जन्यत्वानभ्युपगमेन तत्फलत्वाप्रसङ्गे etc., etc. B. Other schools of philosophy.
THE BHAKTI CULT
8856 8905. शाण्डिल्यसूत्र Sandilyasatra, called. (भक्तकण्ठाभरण) Bhaktakanthābharana with the
commentary by Raghunātha. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 62. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Printed, ed. Mahesh Pal, Calcutta; P.O., Allahabad; J. R. Ballantyne, Calcutta; translated into English by Cowell, Complete in 62 leaves.
For the text, see L. 1224. The Țīkā is not known to Aufrecht.
The Tīkā bigins thusनिर्णीय कारुण्यसुधार्णवस्य स्ववाक्यतः स्वाश्रितमात्रवश्यतां । तद्भक्तिकामो रघुनाथनामा तद्भक्तकण्ठाभरणं तनोति ॥
श्रीभक्तिमीमांसां प्रारिप्समानो ग्रन्थकृच्छिष्टाचारपरिप्राप्तमथशब्दोच्चारणात्मकं मङ्गलं कुर्वन्नेव स्वाभिधेयप्रयोजने दर्शयति ॥ यथेति ॥
87

Page #1007

( 954 ) The col. of the tīkā runs thus--- इति श्रीभक्तिमीमांसावृत्तौ चतुर्थाध्यायस्य तृतीयः पादः। समाप्तश्चायं
ग्रन्थः
॥
8857
1328. शाण्डिल्यसुत्रप्रवचन
Sāņdilyasūtrapravacana Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 9 on a page. . Extent in slokas, 475. Character, Nagara. Date. (?). Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
A commentary on Sandilyasūtra. Anonymous. With a long epilogue and prologue. Biginning :
____ॐ नमो गुरभ्यः । यो ब्रह्माणं विदधाति पूर्व यो वै वेदांश्च प्रहिणोति तस्मै । तं ह देवमात्मबुद्धिप्रकाशं
मुमुक्षुधं शरणमहं प्रपद्ये ॥ अथ
ईशानं सर्वविद्यानां भगवन्तं महेश्वरं
पञ्चवदनं चतुर्मुखं परिसमेत्योपाचप्रब्रूहि भगवन्, का भक्तिः, का संमृतिः, का मुक्तिः, का च जीवन्मुक्तिरिति ? रुद्रस्तं प्रोवाच
यस्यांशांशाः जीवलोकाः समस्ताः वृत्वा भूमिं सर्वतो योऽत्यतिष्ठत् । तेजोनिधेस्तस्य लेशोऽस्ति कश्चित्
ब्रह्मन्नित्थं भावना भक्तिरुक्ता ॥ The prologue continues in this way to 4B, where the regular commentary on the Sūtras commences.

Page #1008

( 955 ) The last sūtra is commented on in leaf 17A, the two last leaves being covered by an epilogue. End :
ॐ नमो ब्रह्मणे तुभ्यमसिताय च ते नमः । देवलाय नमस्तेऽस्तु शाण्डिल्याय महर्षये ॥ शन्नो वातः पवतां शम्नस्तपतु सूर्यः । शन्नः कणिक्रदद्देव पर्जन्योऽभिवर्षतु ॥
Colophon: इति शाण्डिल्यसूत्रप्रवचने
तृतीयोऽध्यायः ॥ श्रीरामाय नमः ॥
8858 1102. भगवद्भक्तिचन्द्रिका Bhagavadbhakticandrika
By Nārāyaṇa(tīrtha).
Substance, country-made paper. 14x57 inches. Folia, 68. Lines, 13-14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
A copious commentary on sāndilyasūtra by Nārāyaṇatirtha.
Beginning : श्रीमन्नारायणाय नमः ।
गान रदगोपिकादिषु निजप्रेमान् बर्द्धयन् स्वे स्वे फर्माणि योजयन् सुरमुखान् शुद्धात्मबुद्धिप्रदः । नित्यं स्यात् सनकादिकेभ्य उरुधीगीतः श्रुतौ राजते सत्यज्ञानसुखात्मकं तमनिशं कृष्णाभिधानं नमः।
विनयजिज्ञास्यामृतफलपराभक्तिरखिलैः शुभस्तैर्मानाद्यैर्विलसदनुबन्धाः प्रथमतः ।

Page #1009

(956)
मनोज्ञं शाण्डिल्यो मधुरतरमङ्गल्यवचसा निबध्नाति न्यायैरथ पदमुखेनातिविशदम् ॥ १३
अथातो भक्तिजिज्ञासा...
It ends :
इत्यास्तां विस्तरः ।
संवित्सत्यसुखाद्वयं सुविमलं ज्ञात्वा धिया निर्भिया प्रेम्नि प्राप्तरसोऽभवत् भगवतः तृप्तान्त इत्थं मुनिः । शाण्डिल्यः परमानुरक्तिमधिपे संसूत्रयामास तत् या तेने हरितुष्टये मुनिवरो नारायणाख्यो यतिः ॥ अधीत्य सर्व्वशास्त्राणि वासुदेवदयानिधेः | तीर्थश्रीरामगोविन्दकृपया कृतिर्णम ॥ रामगोविन्दतीर्थानां गुरूणामन्वहं मम | तीर्थश्रीवासुदेवानां चरणौ शरणं सदा ॥
Colophon : इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्य्यश्रीनारायणतीर्थकृता भगवद्भक्तिचन्द्रिका समाप्ता । शुभमस्तु ।
MISCELLANEOUS PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS ON RELIGION, etc.
8859
8577. याज्ञवल्क्यगीता Yājñavall:yagita
Substance, country-made paper. 1032 x 42 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Nagara. Date, ? Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Verse, generally
correct.
Eleven chapters and forty-three verses with फलश्रुति The work is very nearly complete.
8860
10207 दत्तात्रेयगीता Dattatreyagita
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 2-15. Lines, 8-10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete, both ends.

Page #1010

( 957 ) Every leaf is marked on the reverse side with the letters द० गी Cp. Avadhitagitā (L. 669). 5B.
इति श्रीदत्तात्रेयभगवत्कृते वेदान्तशास्त्रे गुरुशिष्यसंघादे स्वात्मसंवित्युपदेशो नाम प्रथमसंक्षेपः ॥ १॥
7B.
इति श्रीदत्तात्रेयगीतात्मसंचित्युपदेशो भेदखण्डनसंक्षेपः द्वितीयः सर्गः ॥२॥ ___9A.
इति श्रीदत्तात्रेयगीतास्वात्मसंचित्युपदेशे ज्ञानामृतं तृतीयः संक्षेपः ॥३॥
10A.
इति श्रीअवधूतस्वात्मसंवित्युपदेशो निर्वाणस्वरूपचतुर्थः संक्षेपः ॥ ४॥ 13A.
इति श्रीदत्तात्रेयभगवत्कृते वेदान्तशास्त्रे गुरुशिष्यसंवादे समष्टिस्वात्मसंघित्युपदेशे पञ्चमसंक्षेपः॥५॥
14B.
इति श्रीदत्तात्रेयभगवत्कृते वेदान्तशास्त्रे गुरुशिष्यसंवादे स्थात्मसंचित्युपदेशे षष्ठः संक्षेपः॥६॥ 15B.
. इति श्रीस्वात्मसंवित्युपदेशे नारी निरशया (?) योगी नाम सप्तमसर्गः ॥७॥
The ms. ends abruptly in the 2nd stanza of the 8th chapter.
8861 8789. दत्तात ये सिद्धान्तसप्तश्लोकीगीता
Dattātreye Siddhāntasaptaślokīgitā. Substance, country-made paper. 51x4 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 10. Character, Nagara. New. Complete,

Page #1011

( 958 )
Complete in seven leaves and seven stanzas. begins thus-after the manner Hastamalaka by Sankarācārya.
of
हस्तामलक,
कस्त्वं शिष्य कस्य कुतोसि गन्ता किं नाम ते त्वं कुत आगतोऽसि । एतद्वद त्वं मम सुप्रसिद्ध मत्प्रीतये प्रीतिविवर्द्धनोऽसि ॥
The last colophon runs thus-
इ (ति) श्रीदत्तात्रेये सिद्धान्तसप्तश्लोकी गीता सम्पूर्णा ।
8862
9145. मदालसाष्टक Madalasāṣṭaka.
Substance, country-made paper. 13x6 inches. Folium, I only. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 16. Character, Nagara Appearance, dilapidated and pasted. Verse, Correct.
It begins:
Leaf 1B is written in neater and smaller hand.
Madalasāṣṭaka is so named from Madālasā, the woman who addresses this to her little child, embodying in it the most essential points of the Vedanta doctrine in eight verses.
It
ॐ शुद्धोऽसि बुद्धोऽसि निरञ्जनोसि संसारमायापरिवर्जितोऽसि ।
संसारस्वतां त्यज मोहनिद्रां मदालसा वाक्यमुवाच पुत्रं ॥ १ ॥
शुद्धोऽसि रे तात न तेऽस्ति नाम कृतं हि ते कल्पनयाधुनैव । पञ्चात्मकं देहमिदं न तेऽस्ति नैवास्य त्वं रोदिषि कस्य हेतोः ॥ २ ॥

Page #1012

( 959 ) It ends :
पीनं क्षितौ पीनगतञ्च देहे देहेपि चान्यः पुरुषो निषिष्टः । ममत्वमुयां न यथा स्वदेहे
तथेति मा ते बत मूढतैषा ॥ ८॥ इति श्रीमदालसाष्टकं सम्पूर्ण। ॐ तत् सत्, ब्रह्मणे नमः । After the colophon there are stray verses.
8863 9190. निर्वाणषट्क Nirvānasatka.
Substance, country-made paper. 12x7 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 12. Date, 2. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. Neatly written.
It runs thus:
श्रीगणेशाय नमः। मनोबुद्धयहङ्कारचित्तादि नाहं
न श्रोत्रं न जिह्वा न च घ्राणनेत्रं । न च व्योम भूमिर्न तेजो न वायुः
चिदानन्दरूपः शिवोहं शिवोहं ॥ १ ॥ अहं प्राणवर्गो न तु पञ्चबायुर्न वा सप्तधातुर्न च पञ्चकोषः । न वाक् पाणिपादौ न चोपस्थवायुश्चिदानन्दरूपः शिवोहं
शिवोहं ॥२॥ न पुण्यं न पापं न सुखं न दुःखं न मन्त्रं न तीर्थ न वेदा न यज्ञाः । अहं भोजनं नैव भोज्यं न भोक्ता चिदानन्दरूपः शिवोह
शिवोहं ॥३॥ न मृत्युशङ्का न मे जातिभेदाः पिता नैव मे न माता न जन्म । न बन्धुर्न मित्रं न गुरु व शिष्याश्चिदानन्दरूपः शिवोहं
शिवोहं ॥४॥

Page #1013

( 960 )
न मे रागद्वेषौ न मे लोभमोहौ मदो नैव मे नं मात्सर्यभावः । न धर्मो न चार्थो न कामो न मोक्षश्चिदानन्दरूपः शिवोहं
शिवोहं ॥ ५ ॥ अहं निर्विकल्पो निराकाररूपो विभुर्व्यापि सर्व्वत्र सर्व्वेन्द्रियाणां । नवाबन्धनं नैव मुक्तिर्न भीतिश्चिदानन्दरूपः शिवोहं शिवोहं ॥ ६ ॥ इति श्रीनिर्वाणषट्कं समाप्त ।
with a commentary.
8566. शुकाष्टक Sukāstaka,
on
Substance, country-made paper. 92 x 42 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 11 Place of a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Date, ?. deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct.
समाप्त ।
on
8864
Eight verses attributed to Sukadeva, son of Vyasa with a commentary by Gangadharendra Sarasvati, a disciple of Ramacandra Sarasvati.
By Gangadharendra Sarasvati.
Colophon :
इति श्रीमत्परमहंसपरिवाजकाचार्य श्रीमद्रामचन्द्रसरस्वतीपूज्यपादशिष्यगङ्गाधरेन्द्रसरस्वत्याख्यभिक्षुणा कृतं शुकाष्टकव्याख्यानं
8865
8231. रम्भाशुकस वाद Rambha Sukasavāda.
Substance, country-made paper. 72×42 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 13, 14 Extent in slokas, 170. Character, Nāgara of the 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
a page.
Colophon :
Post-colophone :
इति ( रम्भा ) शुकसंवादः समाप्तः ।
संव १९५० (१)
For a good description of the work, see the Catalogue of the Bishop College manuscripts.

Page #1014

( 961 )
8866 9199. अर्थपञ्चक (Arthapancaka)
By Nārāyaṇa Yati
Substance, country-made paper. 12x6] inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in blokas, 210. Character, Nāgara. Date ? Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
श्रीमते निगमान्तगुरवे नमः । श्रीमानखिललोकानां नायकः करुणाकरः
करोतु मङ्गलं पुंसां कमलानायको हरिः । १ । अथार्थपञ्चकं निरूप्यते। ते च जीवेश्वरोपायफलविरोधिनो ह्याः । तत्र जीवलक्षणं शेषत्वे सति ज्ञातृत्वं जीवत्वं, ते च पञ्चविधाः नित्यमुक्तकेवलबद्धमुमुक्षुभेदात् ।
तत्र नित्याः असंस्पृष्टसंसाराः अनन्तगरुड़विश्वक्सेनादयः ।
कुर्वन् पूर्वोक्तरीत्योत्क्रम्याचिरादिगत्या वा हाईपुरुषसङ्कल्पात् प्राप्तवेदात्मविहगेश्वरवाहनेन भगवता सह भगवत्तरातिशयसम्पल्लक्षणाल्पकालभगवत्प्राप्तिसम्पादकभगवन्मार्गेण वा प्राप्य देशं प्राप्यानुकूलदेहसम्बन्धरक्षकभगवदनुभवजनितप्रीतिकारितकैङ्कय्यॆश्वयं समानोति ।
Colophon:
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यश्रीमन्नारायणयतीश्वरकृतावर्थपञ्चक समाप्त।
This is a work by Narayanayati, entitled अर्थपञ्चक, It treats of the five following stages of the soul (1) absolutely liberated, not in touch with the world, (2) liberated but still in touch with the world, (3) soul whose only concern is serving God, (4) soul seeking liberation and (5) soul tied to the world. It further deals with five tattvas of God, five means for the elevation of soul and their results, and lastly their opposite.
88

Page #1015

( 962 )
8867 अर्थपञ्चकविवेक Arthapaicalkavivelta
By Sațhakopadāsa.
7956
Substance. country-made paper. 121x51 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 270. Character, modern Bengali. Appear. ance, fresh. Complete.
Mangalācaraṇa and the object of the work.
श्रीश्रीरामचन्द्रो जयतिलक्ष्मीशोखिललोकेशः कृपाब्धिर्वेङ्कटालयः । तनोतु मंगलं पुंसां श्रीनिवासः परात् परं । श्रीरङ्गार्य नमस्कृत्य वक्ष्ये पूर्वोक्तवर्त्मना । संग्रहेणार्थकं पंच मुमुक्षूणां मुदायहं ॥ मुमुक्षुभिः सदा ज्ञेयं परज्ञानादिसिद्धये । प्रत्येकं पञ्चधा प्रोक्तं प्रबुद्धरर्थपञ्चकं ॥ क्षेत्रज्ञ ईश्वरश्चैव तदुपायः फलं तथा । तद्विरोधीति पंचार्थाः प्रत्येकं पञ्च पञ्चधा ॥ तत्र जीवः परिशेयो ज्ञातृत्वादिसधर्मकः । तत्तत्कर्मानुसारेण पञ्चधावस्थितः पुमान् ॥ बद्धो मुमुक्षुः कैवल्यो मुक्तनित्य इति क्रमात् ।
तत्र बद्ध विजानीयात् प्रकृत्या घशगो हि यः॥ 2B, इति शठकोपदासविरचिते अर्थपंचकविवेके जीवपंचको नाम प्रथमो विवेकः।
अधिकारानुगुण्ये तु परस्यार्थे श्रियाः पतेः। कृपया दर्शितं रूपं ज्ञेयं तदपि पंचधा ॥ परविही च (?) विभवो अन्तर्यामि ततः परं ।
यच्चाघतार इत्येवं पञ्चधा चेश्वरः स्मृतः ॥ 4B, इति शठकोपदासस्य कृतेषु श्रीमदर्थ पंचकविवेके ईश्वरपंचकनामा द्वितीयो विवेकः ॥

Page #1016

( 963 ) उपायाः कथिताः कर्मशानभक्तिप्रपत्तयः । सदाचा-भिमानश्च इत्येवं पञ्चधा मता[:] ॥ ० उपायपञ्चको नाम तृतीयो विवेकः । पुरुषैरर्थ्यते यत्तु पुरुषार्थेति कथ्यते॥ बुधैः ... ... ... ... ... तदपि पश्चधा
... ... ... धर्मार्थकामकैवल्यभगवत्प्राप्तिभेदतः॥ 7B, ० फलपञ्चको नाम चतुर्थो विवेकः ॥
अथ विरोधिरूपन्तु कथ्यते तद्धि पञ्चधा । स्वस्वरूपविरोधि च परस्य च ततः परं ॥ तथा फलविरोधीति तदुपायविरोधि (च ? ) ।
तथा प्राप्यविरोधि स्यात् पञ्चधा भण्यते बुधैः ।। It ends :
दिव्यदम्भेत्यनुमतो भूत्वा नस्तादिसूरीणां (?) । नित्यमन्यतृदो (?) भूत्वा सर्वावस्थासु सर्वदा ॥ कैडूर्यनिरतो भूत्वा + बन्धद्वन्द्वधज्जितः । आनन्दनिर्भरो नित्यं वैकुण्ठकिङ्करानघः ॥ दिव्यश्वर्यमवाप्नोति यस्मान्नावर्त्तते पुनः ।। निखिलनिगमसारं लक्षतः सजनानां स्वपरविशदबोधी मोक्ष-सोपान + + । स भवतु परितुष्ट्य वैष्णवानां मुदे च ।
शठकोपरचितो यः पश्चकानां विवेकः ॥ Colophon:
इति शठकोपदासस्य कृतेषु श्रीमदर्थपञ्चकविवेके विरोधिपञ्चककथनपूर्वकप्रपन्नस्ये(?) कालक्षेपक्रमो नाम पञ्चमो विवेकः सम्पूर्णः । Post-colophon: लिखितं श्रीश्रीकान्तसेनगुप्तस्य निवास छातना सामन्तभुम।

Page #1017

( 964 )
8868
8691. रामरत्नाकरटीका A comm: on Rāmaratnākara. By Mahāmudgala.
Substance, country-made paper. 112x6 inches. Folia, 136. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1700. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1941. Good. Complete.
उद्भेद ।
Complete in 136 leaves and in eight
Colophon in leaf 17A.
श्रीमन्महाकृष्णचरण भावनाप्रभावलब्धायां कनकाभिसंज्ञायां रामरत्नाकरटीकायां महामुद्गलकृतायां जीवब्रह्माभेदो नाम प्रथम उद्भेदः । Colophon in leaf 32A -
अहमध्यासोपवर्णनं नाम द्वितीय उद्भेदः ।
8869
8286. मुक्तिस्वयंवर Muktisvayamvara.
By Rāmacandra.
Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 220. Character, Nagara. Date, S. 1750. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.
Colophon : इति मुक्तिस्वयंवरः ।
Post-colophon : कदा वाराणस्यामित्यादि ।
संवत् १७५० समय कुआरमासे सुकलपक्षे तिथि वार सुकरवार के पोथी समाप्तं ।
Beginning : श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीशेषमण्डनन सिंहपदारविन्दे मन्देतरेष्टफलकामनयाभिवन्दे । सन्देहहीनमुपयन्ति फलं स्मरन्तो यं देहिनः सकलकर्मसु भक्तिभाजः ॥ १ ॥

Page #1018

( 965 ) विश्वेश्वरानुमतितः किल मोक्षलक्ष्मी गङ्गातटेऽधिमणिकर्णिकमत्र काश्यां । दृष्टा स्वयंवरविधौ कृतसत्प्रतिज्ञा योग्यं परं मृगयते श्रुतिसिद्धमेतत् ॥२॥
End:
श्रीशेषपण्डितनृसिंहसुतो विधाय मुक्तिस्वयंवरमिदं किल रामचन्द्रः । प्रोक्तं क्रमेण निजमुक्तिसुखाप्तिकामः काव्यं नृसिंहचरणेऽत्यदधात् मुदेऽस्य ॥ १२० ॥
8870
10589. साररहस्य Sararahasya.
Substance, country-made paper. 81x4 inches. Folia, 139. Lines, | on a page. Extent in slokas, 1251. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1690. Appearance, discoloured. Defective in the beginning. The first two leaves are missing.
Extracts from the works of Sruti and Vedānta and Tantra, such as Yogavāśiştha, Gītā, Akulāgama Tantra.
Colophon:
स्यग्रन्थः समाप्तः।
Post-colophon :
उज्जयिन्यां शिप्रातीरे महाकाल-वनोत्तमे श्रीमहाकालेश्वरज्योतिर्लिंगस्य सन्निधौ कृतोऽयं प्रन्थसंग्रहः ।
Then follow 5 ślokas, after which comes the date:--
संवत् १६६० वर्षे कार्तिक पदि+तीयायां तिथौ भौमे कृतोऽयंग्रन्थः ।

Page #1019

( 966 )
8871 10470. त्रिविधजनपरीक्षा Trividhajanapariksā.
Substance, country-made paper. 6x7 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 50. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.
Colophon :
इति त्रिविधजनपरीक्षा। An examination of the characteristics of three classes of human beings from spiritual standpoint.
Beginning :
अथ त्रिविधजनपरीक्षा, सिद्धसाधकजडाश्चेति। तेषां लक्षणानि, तत्र सिद्धलक्षणानि चत्वारि। यथा, नित्यमुक्तो देहमुक्तो विदेहमुक्तो जीवन्मुक्त इति । तत्र नित्यमुक्तः ईश्वरो रामकृष्णावतारवान् । देहमुक्तो देहावच्छिन्नोपि सुषुप्तिवत् जड़भरतादि। विदेहमुक्तो बालवर्जनकादि । जीवन्मुक्तश्च । तत्र जीवन्मुक्तो द्विविधः। एकः कर्मप्रवृत्तः, अन्यः कर्म निवृत्त इति । MISCELLANEOUS PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS
8872
8892. तर्ककुतूहल Tarkakutahala.
By Viśveśvara.
Substance, country-made paper. 13) X5 inches. Folia, 73. Lines, 19 per page, Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh, Incomplete at the end.
Leaf 34A.
वेदाविरुद्धयुक्तीनामर्के तर्ककुतूहले
अद्वैतार्थत्वमध्यक्षविरोधाद्वीक्षितं श्रुतेः। Leaf 50A.
वेदाविरुद्धयुक्तीनामर्के तर्ककुतूहले श्रुतेविघातात् पर्यस्तं श्रतितात्पर्य्यमद्वये ।

Page #1020

( 967 )
It ends thus :
इह तावत् स्वपितिवाक्ये परेषामेवं व्याख्यानं । तथा च स्वाप्ययादिति सूत्रावतारिकायां भामत्यां, यदि स्वशब्द आत्मवचनस्तथापि चेतनस्य पुरुषस्याचेतनप्रधानसत्त्वानुपपत्तिः; अथात्मीयवचनस्तथाप्यचेतने पुरुषार्थतयात्मीये प चेतनस्य प्रलयानुपपत्तिः । न हि मृदात्मा घट आत्मीये पाथसि प्रलीयते किन्त्वा - त्मभूतायां मृद्येव । न च रजतमनात्मभूते वस्तुनि प्रलीयते किन्त्वात्मभूतायां शुक्तावेवेति । तथा च भगवत्पादभाष्यं राधाश्रुतिः स्वपितीत्येतत् पुरुषस्य लोकप्रसिद्धं प्रभवाप्ययावित्युत्पत्तिप्रलययोः प्रयोगदर्शनात् मनःप्रचारोपाधिविशेष सम्बन्धादिन्द्रियार्थानां ह (?) स्तद्विशेषापन्नो जीवो जागर्त्ति तद्वासनाविशिष्टः स्वप्नान् पश्यन्मनः शब्दवाच्यो भवति स उपाधिद्वयोपरमे सुषुप्तास्थायामुपाधिकृतविशेषाभावात् स्वात्मनि प्रलीन इवेति ।
"
The beginning is the same as in Stein, under No. 1633, p. 333.
The object of the work is given in the following verses not quoted by Stein.
मिथ्यात्वसाधकतयाभिमताः परैर्या वाचः श्रुतिस्मृतिपुराण समीर्य्यमाणाः । प्रामाणिकं समभिधाय तदीयमर्थं सर्व्वस्वमौपनिषदस्य निराकरोमि । सामर्थ्यमल्पयितुं ननाम + + यद्यप्यवद्यमपि न प्रगुणं गुणं धा । अस्माद्वशस्य तदपि प्रतिपद्य कञ्चित् सद्यः प्रमोद्यगमिताय मोक्षभावं ॥ तत्रादौ श्रुतिगम्यत्वमद्वैतस्य निरस्यते परिच्छेदान्तरे मानमन्यच्च न्यक्करिष्यते ॥ तत्रादौ प्रतिवादिनामभिमतस्वार्थस्य तत्तत्पदैः लभ्यत्वेपि परप्रमाणघिहतेस्तात्पर्य्यमुत्सार्य्यते । तादृक्षार्थसमर्पणं प्रति पुनस्तेषां पदानां मनागयाप्तेन समर्थ तेति परतः करिष्यते पल्लवः ॥

Page #1021

( 968 ) Then it goes on
इह खलु प्रपञ्चस्य सत्त्वमासंसारं [मान] वैरनुभूयमानं दुरपह्नवं यदनुरोधादौपनिषदैरपि व्यावहारिकं सत्त्वमुपगम्यते, परन्तु स्वपरप्रतिघाततो विभङ्गं कलयद्भिर्व्यवहारभूमिकायां परमार्थदशेति काचिदस्यापि गतस्यायमुपेयतेऽद्वयस्य। नन्वनेकप्रमाणसिद्धमतं कथमन्याय्यमिति चेत्, परीक्षितप्रामाण्यकप्रत्यक्षविरोधेनाद्वैतश्रुतीनां तावद् यथाश्रुतार्थे तात्पय्यस्य दुर्चचत्वात् । तथा चोक्तं चतुर्थेतात्पर्य्यटीकायां प्रत्यक्षविरोधादनुपपन्नार्थाः श्रुतपराकमेव अद्वितीयमित्याद्या प्रथमा प्रवृत्तिमुल्लङ्घय जघन्यामालम्बत इति लीलावत्यामपि अद्वैतश्रुतेश्च द्वैतावभासिप्रत्यक्षविरोधाद् प्रावप्लवनश्रुतिवदुपचरितार्थत्वादिति।
8873 1555. समन्वयप्रदीप (ससंकेत ) Samanvayapradīpa with Sarketa. By Devaśarmā, pupil of Gangadhara.
Substance, Kasmiri paper. 52x6 inches Folia, 22. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 352. Character, Kasmiri. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Correct.
If seems to be a work on the philosophy of Grammar and Rhetoric. The beginning of the Text
इह हि व्यवहारोऽयं शब्दाधीनः प्रदृश्यते । वाक्यं विना स शब्दस्य केवलस्य न विद्यते ॥ तं ज्ञातु लक्षणं तस्माज् ज्ञातव्यं तस्य पण्डितैः। तदर्थमादौ वाक्यस्य लक्षणं क्रियते मया ॥
The Sarketa commentary is by the author him
self.
प्रणम्य विष्णु लोकेशं गङ्गाधरगुरुं तथा। स्वकारिकाणां सङ्केतः क्रियते देवशर्मणा ॥

Page #1022

(969 ) The commentary of the first Kārikā
इह शास्त्रे हि निश्चये प्रसिद्धौ वा व्यवहरणं व्यवहारः प्रवृत्तिनिवृत्यात्मनः स व्यवहार एकस्य केवलस्य, न हि गामित्युक्ते प्रवृत्तिनिवृत्तिर्वा गम्यते।
The Text ends thus:
समन्वयप्रदीपोऽयं कुडुकोक्तावना मया दर्शितो विबुधैरत्र कार्याः स्खलितयोजनाः ॥
कुडुकः पण्डितः एकः तेनोक्तो योऽध्वा मार्गः समन्वयदीपाख्यो प्रन्थविशेष इत्यर्थः। स तु गद्यरूपेण स्थितः, अयं तु पद्यरूपेणैतावानेच विशेषः ।
समाप्तोऽयं समन्वयप्रदीपसङ्केतः चिबुधसमूहवन्दितपादपनस्य श्रीगङ्गाधरस्वामिनः शिष्येण पण्डित-देवभद्रेण इति भद्रम् ।
So it appears that Kuduka wrote a work entitled atragata: in prose, which was rendered into Kārikā form by Devasarma the pupil of Gangādhara Svāmī, and named Samamayapradīpa. The author wrote a commentary on his own Kārikās, which was entitled समन्वयप्रदीपसंकेतः। Aufrecht attributes Samanvayapradīpa to Kudukācārya which appears to be wrong.
He also says that Samanvayapradīpa is quoted by Abhinavagupta in his Dhvanyālokalocana, a statement for which he gives no authority. In that case, the work must have been written before the 10th century.
8874
559. JETAK Tarkaprasanga. For the manuscript, see L 1442. This is not an essay, but a commentary.
89.

Page #1023

( 970 )
8875
3727
Substance, palmleaf. 15x1 inches. Folia, 6+6+18+118. Lines, 4, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali in two different hands of the early nineteenth century. Appearance, broken.
. I. Begins : अथ स्मृतिसंस्कारयोः कार्यकारणभावो घिचार्य्यते । तत्र घटत्वप्रकारकघटविशेष्यकस्मृति प्रति घटविशेष्यकनिश्चयत्वेन हेतुत्वं । एवं घटत्वप्रकारकघटविशेष्यकसंस्कारत्वनये संस्कारद्वारैच तादृशनिश्चयस्यैव स्मरणं प्रति हेतुत्वात्। एवं तादृशसंस्कार प्रति एताद्दशनिश्चयत्वेनैव हेतुत्वं बोध्यं । संशयानन्तरं स्मरणवारणाय ज्ञानत्वं विहाय गुरोरपि निश्चयत्वस्य प्रवेशः।
In leaf without mark after 4 there was a colophon sfa Heti, then the leaf breaks off. This section ends-अथैवमपि घटबद्भूतलं पटवत् (?) इति संस्कारस्य घटाभाववद्भूतलमिति विपरीतज्ञाननाशे तदनन्तरं भूतलं घटवत् इति स्मरणानुपपत्तेः तादृशसंस्कारेण विशिष्टस्मरणाजननात् । अतस्तत्रापि घटवत् भूतलं पटवत् भूतलं इति संस्कारद्वयमेव तत्राभ्युपेयं, तेन तु विशिष्टविषयता. शाल्येकसंस्कार इत्याहुः।
Here there is another leaf without leaf mark.
II. Begins : ॐ नमः कृष्णाय ॥ यदिति यत्पदं हेतुपरं, तथा व यत्समानाधिकरणसाध्यतावच्छेदकावच्छिन्नस्य व्यापकताया अवच्छेदिका प्रतियोगिता येषां अभावानां एवंभूता येऽभावाः प्रतियोगिसमानाधिकरणाः तत्त्वमित्यर्थः।
Ends-अत एव महाकाले चेत्युक्तम् । कालिकसम्बन्धहेतुकस्थानेऽतिव्याप्तिमु ..... हेतुकस्थानेऽतिव्याप्तिमाह-यत्र कालत्वमिति। नन्वयं यद्धे ।
Both these works seem to be on Navya Nyāya the neological school of Indian Philosophy,
III. Consists of 13 leaves and contains the text of Ānandalaharī, otherwise called Saundaryalaharī, attributed to Sankarācārya.

Page #1024

( 971 )
IV. Consists of 119 leaves, many of them broken, specially the last. It contains a complete commentary on the Anandalaharī of Sankarācārya, entitled Tattvabodhini. The name of the author and his parentage is lost. But from a note made in my interleaved copy of the Cat. Cat. made at the time of the purchase, the author appears to be Mahadeva Vidyavägisa, son of Yadava Cakravarti and the same statement is borne out by an excellent description of the commentary in I. O. Catalogue 2624. In our MS. there is no Mangalācaraṇa to the commentary.
8876
8791. हरिहराद्वैतनिरूपण Hariharādvaitanirupana.
By Yajñesvara.
Substance, country-made paper. 102 × 4 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 9on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Old. Complete.
Complete in 23 leaves.
After the Mangalācaraṇa
अथ हरिहराद्वैतं निरूप्यते । इह किल कलिमलकलुषितान्तः करणाः केचित् शिवोत्कर्षमुक्त्वा विष्णोरपकर्षं वदन्ति । केचित्तु विष्णोरुत्कर्षमुक्त्वा शिवस्यापकर्षं वदन्ति । अपरे तु द्वयोरपि तत्तत्कारणबशात् स्वेच्छागृहीतदेहानां देवानां परमार्थतो ऐक्यमेव रामकृष्णाद्यवताराणामिव परस्परं । तत्र श्रुतिस्मृतिविरुद्धत्वात् आद्ययोः पक्षयोरन्त एव बलवान् विष्णुपाषण्डानां अयं आशयः ।
End तदिदमुक्तं ईश्वरानुग्रहो देवपूजाद्वैतवासनामहालयपरित्राणादित्राणामेव जायते इति । श्रीमल्लक्ष्मीरमण नरहरिचरणशरणश्री + + + + ज्ञानराजसुतदुण्डिराजानुजयज्ञेश्वर विरचितं हरिहराद्वैतनिरूपणं समाप्तिमगमत् ॥

Page #1025

(
972)
अनेन प्रीतिमायातु भगवान्मङ्गलेश्वरः ।
लक्ष्मीनृसिंहपूर्वेषां अस्माकं कुलदैवतं ॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥ हरिहराद्वैतपुस्तमेतत् ॥ श्रीमद्दिव्यलक्ष्मीनृसिंहो जयतितरां ॥
वत्सरे हेमलंव्याख्ये द्वितीयायां गुरोदिने । मासि चैत्रे कृतियेंषा नरसिंहस्तु दे + + + ॥
8877
8221. ईश्वराश्वास Isvaravasu.
Substance, country-made paper. 101X43 inches. Folia-there are two sets of leaves-(I) two leaves marked 1 and 28 (II) marked 1-10 of which the 4th and 5th are missing. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. With marginal notes here and there.
Col. इति ईश्वराश्वासः समाप्तः ।
It proves the existence of God, in the form of catechism, Manas (Mind) questioning and Prajñā (Wisdom) replying. It begins :स पूर्णकामः किमु सृष्टिकामः
कृपानिधिः किं सुचिरोग्रदण्डः । किं सर्वविद्वेत्ति न लोकदुःखं
विशुद्धसत्त्वस्य किमीशी मृतिः ॥ अनंतदुःखाल्पसुखात्यसाध्ये
मोक्षेति भूयो भयमभ्युपैमि। किमीश्वरो नास्ति समस्तसंसृते
ने वा स्वतन्त्रो न च सर्वविद्वा ॥ न वा विवेकोऽस्य न वा समर्थो
बत्तान्यथाक मलंकृतं नृणां ॥

Page #1026

(
973 )
प्रज्ञोवाच ।
करोति पूर्णोऽपि च लीलयेदं राजेच शश्चन्मृगयाविनोदं । कृपानिधिश्चापि करोग्रदण्डो लोकात्मवान् मोचयितु विभीषयन् ॥
8878 143. दर्शनकलिका Darsanakalika.
By Rāmānanda Tirtha. Definitions of the technical terms of the different systems of Hindu Philosophy.
This MS. has been noticed by Dr. Rājendralāla Mitra under No. 419. Post. Col. Statement :
शाके शून्याङ्कषष्ठौषधिपतिगणिते मीनराशिस्थसूर्ये पक्षे कृष्णे हरिवारे प्रतिपदि दिवसे स्वीयपाठाय यत्नात् । गौरीकान्तोऽप्रदक्षाव्यलिमदमलधीः प्रीतिदं सारपुस्तं
श्रीरामानन्दसन्न्यासिभिरुदितमिदं दौर्गपादं प्रणम्य ॥
काजहीवाद्यमरवृन्दवन्दितश्रीमच्छीतीर्थरथारविन्दद्वन्द्वनिःसृतामन्दमकरन्दपादनिन्दितमनो मे नन्दोह यतिं भजे श्रीमथुरानन्दशर्मणा लिखितम् ।।
8879 8408. षडदर्शनसमुच्चय Saddarsanasamuccaya.
By Haribhadra Sūri.
Substance, country-made paper. 9x4] inches. The last two leaves only, marked 3 and 4. Character, Jaina Nāgara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.
An epitome of the Bauddha, Naiyāyika, Sāṁkhya, Jaina, Vaiseșika and Jaiminīya systems of philosophy with Lokāyata or Cārvāka school as an appendix.

Page #1027

( 974 )
Printed, ed. by L. Suali, BI. No. 167, Calcutta, with Gunaratna's commentary, Tarkarahasyadipikā, 1905-1915, and with Manibhadra's Laghuviorti, Chss. No. 95, Benares.
commentary
इति श्रीहरिभद्रसूरिविरचितं पड्दर्शनसमुच्चयमिति
8880
8571. सर्वदर्शनैकवाक्यता Sarvadarśanaikavākyata.
(in 5 leaves only.)
Substance, country-made paper. 10X43 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent, 200 slokas. Character, Nagara. Date, ? Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally
correct.
8881
9882. लक्षणावलि Laksanāvali.
Substance, country-made paper. 14×6 inches. Folia, 1. Lines, 26 on a page. Extent in slokas, 110. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.
It gives definitions of ( 1 ) Ganeśa, ( 2 ) Sūtra, (3) (7) धातु, (8)
सङ्केत, (4) अर्थवत्त्व, (5) प्रकृति, (6) लिङ्ग,
शाब्दबोध, ( 9 ) कर्त्ता, कर्म etc. ( 10 ) समास, ( 11 ) अव्ययीभाव, कर्म्मधारय etc. ( 12 ) तद्धित and ( 13 ) उपसर्ग .
Beginning :
ॐ नमः शिवाय । अथ लक्षणावलिर्लिख्यते । ननु गणेशत्वं नाम किं ? विघ्नविनाशानुकूलव्यापारविशिष्टत्वं गणेशत्वं ।
Colophon:
इति श्रीमद्धीराल्लभपार्व्वतीयविरचित-लक्षणावलिः समाप्ता ।

Page #1028

( 975)
8882 7835. लक्षणावली Laksanāvali.
Substance, country-made paper. 11 X4 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.
It is not the same as above.
This is to be differentiated from Laksaņāvali, a work on Vaiseșika by Udayanācārya. The present work explains technicalities of almost all the systems of philosophy. Beginning :
श्रीगणेशाय नमः । अथ लक्षणावलीग्रन्थो लिख्यतेदेहोत्यन्तमलिनो देही अत्यन्तनिर्मलः । द्वयोरप्यन्तरं गत्वा कस्य शौचं विधीयते ॥ देहाभिमानाद् यत् पापं न तद्रो++कोटिभिः ।
प्रायश्चित्ताद्भवेच्छुद्धिनराणां गोवधकारिणां ॥ अथ लक्षणा-पदानां पदार्थस्वरूपमात्रपरत्वे वाक्यप्रामाण्यानुपपत्तिलक्षणा। काव्यार्थमशेषतः परित्यज्य तत्संबंधिन्यांतरे वृत्ति हल्लक्षणा।
It ends :
अतस्मिंस्तबुद्धिरध्यासः। स द्विविधः संसर्गाध्यासः, स्वरूपाध्यासश्च । अनात्मनि बुद्धयादौ साक्षिचैतन्यस्य संसर्गाध्यासः, साक्षिणि बुद्धरनात्मनः स्वरूपाध्यासः, यथा इदं रजतमित्यरजतस्येदंत्वे स्वरूपाध्यासः स्वरूपकल्पनमिति ; इदंत्वस्य रजते संसर्गाध्यासः । तादात्म्यसम्बन्धमात्रकल्पनमध्यासः । सुखदुःखान्यतरसाक्षात्कारः भोगः, विशिनष्टि विशेषणविशिष्टं करोति ।
Col. इति श्रीलक्षणाचली समाप्ता।

Page #1029


Page #1030

Index of Works and Authors
अ
अन्न भट्ट, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51,52,53 अपूर्ववाद, 132, 226, 227 अपूर्ववादरहस्य, 184 अनुमानखण्ड, 146, 150 अनुमानचिन्तामणिटिप्पनी, 151 अनुमितियाख्या, 152 भवच्छेदकत्वनिरुक्ति, 152 अन्यथाख्यातिवाद, 153 अनुमितिरहस्य, 168 अनुमानचिन्तामणिरहसा, 169 अनुमानखण्डरहस्य, 170 अनुमानदीधितिटिप्पनी, 185 अनुमित्यादिबाधान्तटीका, 186 अनुमित्यादिपक्षतान्ता जागदीशी, 186 अनुमानजागदीशी, 190 अनुमानदीधितिप्रकाश, 191 अवयवटिप्पणी गादाधरी, 195, 218 अनुमितिदीधितिटिप्पनी, 212, 215 अनुमानदीधितिटीका, 216 अनुमानखण्डवादार्थ, 224 अनुमितिपरामर्थविचार, 225 अचल उपाध्याय, 268 अनिरूद, 318 भनन्तशर्मा, 343 अनुगमतत्त्वमाला, 351 अजिता, 371 अभिनवनारायणेन्द्र (सरस्वती), 528 अखण्डानन्द, 575, 576 अद्वैतविवेक,618
अनुभूतिप्रकाश, 622, 623 (अद्वैत)रनकोष, 634, 636 अद्वैतानुसन्धान, 639 अद्वैतदीपिका, 640, 641 अद्वतदीपिकाविवरण, 641 अद्वतचन्द्रिका, 643 अद्वैतरत्नरक्षण, 647 अद्वतसिद्धि, 648 अद्वतचन्द्रिका, 649 अद्वैतसिद्धान्तविद्योतन, 653 अद्वतसिद्धिसारचन्द्रिका, 654 भवतामृत(प्रमाण), 659-61 अद्वैतमकरन्द, 673 अप्पयदीक्षित, 674-76, 677, 678-9,
808, 411, 412, 442, 443, 464 अच्युतकृष्णानन्दतीर्थ, 677 अद्वैतचिन्ताकौस्तुभ, 684-86 भद्वैतसिद्धयु पन्यास, 705 भव सब्रह्मविद्यापद्धति, 711 अध्यात्मसारसंग्रह, 716 अद्वै तदर्पण, 716 अज्ञानखण्डन, 720 भष्टश्लोकी, 744 अधिकारसंग्रह, 754-55 अद्वयस्तुतिसूक्तिविवृति, 799, 800 अध्ययनविधिचर्याव्याख्या, 418 अधिकरणकौमुदी, 419, 420, 423 अधिकरणनिरूपण, 426 अमलानन्दव्यासाश्रम, 442

Page #1031

(978 ) अद्वैतानन्द, 448, 449
भज्ञानबोधिनी, 506, 507 अमृतवर्षिणी, 451
अध्यात्मविद्योपदेशविधि, 507, 508 अन्वयार्थप्रकाशिका, 455, 456
Note. (intro), 8157 (825), not अनु(रू)पनारायणतर्कशिरोमणि, 474, 475 entered in Cat. अणुभाष्य, 476
अपरोक्षानुभूति, 509, 570, 514 अणुभाष्यप्रकाश, 476
अपरोक्षानुभव, 510, 511, 512, 513 अष्टोत्तरसहस्रमहावाक्यरत्नावली, 488, अपरोक्षानुभूतिदीपिका, 573 492, 495
भभिनवगुप्त, 800, 801, 802, 803 भवधूतानुभूति, 497
अवतारवादावली, 890 अष्टावक्र, 497, 498
अनुबन्धदर्शन, 919 अष्टावक्रगीता, 497
अष्टादशरहस्य, 919 अष्टावक्रसंहिता, 498, 499
अर्थपञ्चक, 961 अष्टावक्रटीका, 500
मर्थपञ्चकविवेक, 962
आ
आत्मतत्त्वविवेक, 104 आनन्दाचार्य, 111 आलोककण्टकोद्धार, 137, 138, 139 आलोकरहस्य, 139, 140, 141, 142,
143 आलोकसारमारी, 143, 144, 145 आलोकटीका, 144 आकाङ्क्षायोग्यतासत्तितात्पर्यरहस्य, 182 आख्यातवाद, 249 आख्यातवाटीका, 245, 248 आख्यातवादतत्त्वनिर्णय, 246 आख्यातशक्तिवादविवृति, 247 आख्यातशक्तिवादटिप्पनी, 247 माख्यातशक्तिवादरहस्य, 247 आख्यातविचार, 249 आख्यातविवेक, 249 आपोदेव, 372, 412, 413
आनन्दगिरि, 444, 445, 446, 519, 526,
586, 587, 588, 590, 591, 592
593 आनन्दज्ञान, 503, 504, 505, 519, 581 आनन्दपूर्णमुनीन्द्र, 458 भानन्दतीर्थ, 467 आनन्दबोध (पति), 597, 598, 599 भात्मपुराण, 486 भागमशास्त्र, 502, 503 आगमशास्त्रविवरण, 505 मात्मज्ञानोपदेशविषि, 509 आत्मबोधप्रकरण, 514, 515, 516, 517-18 आत्मानात्मविवेक, 515 आभरण, 525, 527 भानन्दचन्द्रवेदान्तवागीश, 668 आकाशोपन्यास, 694 आत्मसाम्राज्यसिद्धि, 702 मात्मसाम्राज्यसिद्धिव्याख्या, 703

Page #1032

आनन्दतीर्थ, 749, 758-60, 786 आनन्दजयदास, 768 आपि नरहरि, 772
( 979)
आत्मस्वरूपविचार, 904 आत्मवाद, 910 आलुवन्दारु, 936
इच्छाराम, 700
ईश्वरवाद, 286 ईश्वरकृष्ण, 319
ईश्वरप्रत्यभिज्ञाहृदय, 802 ईश्वराश्वास, 972
उदयनाचार्य, 7, 82, 93, 94, 104 उद्योतकर, 79, 80 उपमानसंग्रह, 149 उपाधिवाद, 219 उपाधिवाटीका, 163 उदीच्याधिकरण, 420 उदीच्यभट्टाचार्य, 420 उपनिषद्रत्न, 487, 488
उपनिषत्सार, 496 उपदेशसहस्त्री, 518, 519, 521, 522 उपदेशपञ्चक, 564 उपदेशरत्नमाला, 609 उत्तमश्लोकयति, 628 उत्पलस्तोत्रावली, 796 उत्पलभट्ट, 796 उज्ज्वलनीलमणिविकिरणलेश, 820
एवकाररहल्य, 272,273
एवकारशक्तिविचार, 273
ओङ्कारनामनिरुक्ति, 728

Page #1033

( 980)
किरणावली,7
कृष्णब्रह्मानन्द, 347,348 किरणावलीप्रकाश, 8
कुमारिलभट्ट, 355, 356, 358, 350 किरणावलीप्रकाशविवृति, 9
61, 364, 365, 366, 367 कारवायन, 17
काशीनाथोपाध्याय, 375 कणादसूत्रवृत्ति, 23, 24
क्षमाकल्याण, 70 कण्ठाभरण, 42
कमलाकरभट्ट, 391 केशव (मिश्र) (भट्ट), 84, 117, 118, 119,
केश(वभट्ट), 410, 473 120, 121, 122, 125 328, 329
कृष्णयन्व, 414, 415 कुसमाञ्जलिबोधनी, 95
कुमारिलकारिका, 435 (न्याय)कुसुमाञ्जलिप्रकाश, 96, 98, 99 कुमारिलस्वामिन्, 435 कुसुमाञ्जलिकारिकाव्याख्या, 100, 103
काशीमोक्षनिर्णय, 596 कौण्डिन्यदीक्षित, 123
कृष्णब्रह्मानन्दतरङ्गिणी, 611 कणाद( तर्कवागीश ), 150, 151, 282,
कोपरलप्रकाश, 635 283
कैवल्यकल्पद्म, 702 कणादभाष्यटीका, 153
कृष्णभट्ट, 723 केवलान्वयिरहस्य, 175
काथबोध, 728 केवलान्वयिदीधितिटिप्पणी, 196 कूरेशविजय, 738 केवलान्वयिटिप्पणी, 196, 197 कूरेशविजयव्याख्या, 740 केवलव्यतिरेकिटिप्पणी, 196, 197 कृष्णामृतमहार्णव, 750 कालीशङ्कर, 220
कवितार्किकसिंह, 754 कालीशङ्करी पक्षतापत्रिका, 220 कर्मनिर्णयटीका, 757 कृष्णभट्ट, 249
कृष्णवर्णन, 790 कारकचक्र, 255, 256
क्षेमराज, 796, 802 कारकार्थनिर्णय, 256
कविकर्णपूर, 823 कारकविचार, 256
कान्तिमाला, 829 कारकतत्व, 257
कृष्णभक्तिप्रकाश, 837 कारकवाद, 262
कृष्णभक्तिसुधाणव, 837 कोण्डभट्ट, 280
कृष्णबागीशसिद्धान्त, 847 कृष्णन्यायवागीशभट्टाचार्य, 292 कृष्णाश्रय, 851 कारिकावली, 296, 297
कल्याणराय, 869, 873, 909 कपिल, 311
कोनेरार्य नरसिह, 940 कपिलसूत्रभाष्य, 311
कैवल्यदीपिका, 950

Page #1034

खण्डदेव, 389, 390,391,424 खण्डनखण्डखाद्य, 606
गुणप्रकाशविवृति, 10
गुणप्रकाशरहस्य, 11
गुणप्रकाशदीधितिरहस्य, 12, 13 गुणसारमञ्जरी, 15
गुणरहस्य प्रकाश, 15
गोवर्धन (मिश्र), 57, 58, 59, 60,
123
गोत्रीका, 91
गोपीनाथमौनी, 102
गङ्गापुरिभट्टारक, 282
गोविन्दभट्टाचार्य, 289
गङ्गारामजड़ि, 306
गोपाल मिश्र, 344
( 981 )
खण्डनोद्धार, 609
ख
ग
चातुराश्रम्यधर्म, 17 चन्द्रकान्ततकीलङ्कार, 25, 75, 103
122,
खण्डनखण्डखाद्यटीका, 607, 608
खण्डनखण्डखाद्यप्रकाश, 608
गौड़पाद, 501, 502, 503
गौड़पादकृतमाण्डूक्योपनिषत्कारिका, 502 गौड़पादीयकारिका, 502, 503, 504
गौरीकान्त भट्टाचार्य, 124
गङ्गनेश उपाध्याय, 130 131 132
गौड़पादकारिकाभाष्य, 505 गौड़पादीयभाष्य, 505
गदाधर (भट्टाचार्य),
208-219,
226,
227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 233, गौड़पूर्णानन्द चक्रवर्त्तिम्, 771
236, 249, 252, 263, 264, 265 गदाधरी दीधितिटीका, 213
गादाधरी सामान्यनिरुक्ति, 216, 217 गोकुलनाथ, 237, 284, 854, 905, 907 ग्रन्थविचार, 252
गोपालभट्ट, 370
गागाभट्ट, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395
गङ्गाधर, 395
गङ्गाधरेन्द्र (सरस्वती), 701, 702-3, 960 गोविन्दानन्द, 446, 447 पारिका 501
स
गोविन्द ( मुनि ), 810, 918 गौरगण
दीपिका, 823
गार्थ, 850
गिरिधर (गोस्वामी ), 880, 899, 901,
921
गुप्तरस, 883
गोपेश्वर, 910-11
घ
घेरण्डसंहिता, 352
गोकुलेशकीला सुधासिन्धु, 912
गोपालसिंह, 947
चन्द्रसिंह, 57 चिन्तामणिप्रकाश, 146, 147

Page #1035

(982 ) चिन्तामणिटीका, 168
चित्सुखाचार्य, 600, 601, 602 चन्द्रनारायण, 221
चित्सुखी, 602 चित्रधर, 285, 286
चूड़ामणिस्वसङ्केत, 690 (महामहोपाध्याय-चित्रघर-शमा)
(Not in Aufrecht) चषक, 306
चित्सभेशानन्दतीर्थ, 694 चन्द्रशेखरवाचस्पति, 426
चतुःश्लोकी-भागवत, 846 (not in Aufrecht)
चतुःश्लोकी, 847-48-49
जगदीशभट्टाचार्य (तकालङ्कार ) 22, 152, जैमिनीयन्यायमालाविस्तर, 405, 406
153, 165, 185-208, 304, 305, जैमिनिसूत्रव्याख्या, 434 306
जैमिनिसूत्रटीका, 434 जगन्नाथ (तकालङ्कार) (तर्कवागीश), 74, जयतीर्थ, 467, 469, 757, 760, 762, 129, 331, 345.
___767 जयन्तभट्ट, 105
जीवन्मुक्ति, 498 ज्ञानपूर्ण, 115
ज्ञानोत्तममिश्र, 596 जयरामभट्टाचार्य( न्यायपञ्चानन ), 127,
जीवन्मुक्तिविवेक, 621 162, 163, 245, 259, 262, 284 जीवन्मुक्तिप्रकरण, 621 जयदेवमिश्र, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136 जीवन्मुक्तिविवेकसार, 622 जागदीशी, 188, 190, 203, 204, 205 जगन्नाथसरस्वती, 659-61 जागदीशी पक्षता ; गादाधरी केवलान्वयी, जयरथ, 803 206
जड़भरत, 806, 807 जयकृष्णशर्मा, 267
जीवगोस्वामी, 818 जानकीनाथचूड़ामणिभट्टाचार्य, 290, 291 जलभेद-टीका, 869 जैमिनि, 353
जलभेद, 873 जैमिनिसूत्रवृत्ति, 398
जयगोपालभट्ट, 897 जैमिनीयसूत्रवृत्ति, 398
जाबालोपनिषद्, 921
टुपटीका, 364, 365, 366, 367 टुपटीकाटीका, 367
टुप्टीकाव्याख्यान, 371
तत्त्वावलि, 75 तस्वचिन्तामणि, 130, 131, 132
तत्त्वचिन्तामण्यालोक, 132, 133, 134,
135, 136

Page #1036

तत्त्वचिन्तामण्यालोकदर्पण, 136 तुरीयालोकफक्किका, 142
तत्यचिन्तामणिटीका, 150, 174, 176
तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधिति, 154, 155, 156,
157,
158
तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधितिगूढार्थप्रकाशिका, 159 तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधितिव्याख्याविवेचन,
(983)
162
तत्त्वचिन्तामणिरहस्य 166 167 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184
तत्त्वचिन्तामणिमाथुरी,
बाधान्ता, 169
तत्त्वचिन्तामणिरहस्यव्याप्तिवाद, 171 तत्वचिन्तामणिदीधितिप्रकाश, 185-207
तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधितिप्रकाशिका, 187
193
तत्त्वचिन्तामणिटीका ( शब्दखण्डटिप्पनी),
208
तर्क, 152
तर्कतत्त्वनिरूपण, 237
तर्क दीपिका, 282 तर्कप्रकाश, 293
तर्कानुभाषा, 122
तर्कांमृत, 304, 305, 306
अनुमित्यादि - तर्कामृततरङ्गिणी, 306
तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधिति, 213 तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधितिविवृति, 208, 219 तत्त्वचिन्तामणिदीधितिटिप्पनी, 217219
कौमुदी, 44, 45
तर्कसंग्रह, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50 तर्कसंग्रहदीपिका, 50, 51, 52, 53
तर्कसंग्रहदीपिकाप्रकाश, 54, 55, 56
तर्कसंग्रहदीपिकापदकृत्यक, 57
तर्कभाषाप्रकाश, 122, 123 तर्कभाषाप्रकाशिका, 123
तर्कभाषाभावार्थदीपिका, 124
तर्क चन्द्रिका, 126 तर्कजगदीशी, 198 तर्कगादाधरीवादार्थ, 223
तर्क रहस्य 178 तर्कवाद, 236
तत्त्वसमासवृत्ति, 312, 313 तत्त्वयाथार्थ्यदीपन, 316
तन्त्ररत्न, 367, 368, 370 तन्त्रवार्त्तिक, 358, 359-61 तन्त्रवार्त्तिकटीका 361, 370 तन्त्रवार्त्तिकटीकाव्याख्या, 371
af, 112, 113, 114 तार्किकरक्षाव्याख्या, 114 तार्किकरक्षाटीका, 115
तर्कप्रसङ्ग, 969
तर्ककुतूहल, 966
प्रकाशिका, 467, 469
तन्त्रसार, 385
तरवकमलाकर 391
तर्कपाद, 402
त्र्यम्बक, 432
तर्कसंग्रहफक्किका, 69
तात्पर्यचन्द्रिका, 470
तर्कभाषा, 117, 118, 119 120 121, श्रोटकाचार्य, 578, 579, 580
122
तैत्तिरीय तिवार्त्तिक, 580 तैत्तिरीय तिवार्त्तिकटीका, 581 तैत्तिरीयोपनिषदर्थसंग्रह, 582

Page #1037

(984 ) तारकब्रह्मानन्दसरस्वती, 582
तत्त्वोद्योतटीका, 762 (प्रत्यक् तत्त्वप्रदीपिका, 600, 601, त्रिविक्रमपण्डित, 763 604
तत्त्वमुक्तावली, 771 तत्त्वविवेक, 631
तत्वत्रय, 775 तत्वविवेकदीपन, 632-33
तन्त्रालोक, 803 तत्यानुसन्धान, 680-84
तत्त्वसंग्रह, 809 तत्त्वबोध(प्रकरण), 695-96, 697-98 तारतमय्यस्तोत्रव्याख्या, 853 तापनीयसरणि, 706
त्रिमङ्गलवार्तिक, 914 तीर्थस्वामी, 716
त्रिविधजनपरीक्षा, 966
द्रव्यभाष्यटीका, 22, 153 दिवाकर, 83 दीधितिभावार्थ, 164 दीधितिटीका, 186 दशलकारार्थविचार, 254 द्वितीयादिव्युत्पत्तिवाद, 265,
___266 देवनाथ, 423 द्वादशमहावाक्यविवरण, 481 द्वादशमहावाक्यसिद्धान्त, 482 द्वादशसिद्धान्त, 482
द्वादशमहावाक्यैब्रह्मविचारः, 484 हग्दृश्यविवेक, 536 दक्षिणामूर्तिस्तोत्र, 542, 543 दक्षिणामूर्तिस्तोत्रभावार्थवार्तिक, 543 दुर्गमसङ्गमनी, 817 देवकीनन्दन, 876 द्रव्यशुद्धिदीपिका, 889 दत्तात्रेयगीता, 956 दत्तात्रेये सिद्धान्तसप्तश्लोकीगीता, 957 देवशर्मा, 968 दर्शनकलिका, 973
धर्मदीपिका, 426 धर्ममीमांसा, 432 धर्मभट्ट, 463 धर्मय्यदीक्षित, 677
धर्मराजदीक्षित, 687-88 धर्माचार्य, 740 धनिराम, 791
न्यायकन्दली, 16 न्यायलीलावती, 33 न्यायलीलावतीप्रकाश, 34 न्यायलीलावतीप्रकाशविस्तारिका, 35 न्यायलीलावतीप्रकाशदीधिति, 36
न्यायलीलावतीप्रकाशदीधितिरहस्य, 37 न्यायलीलावतीटीका, 40, 42 न्यायलीलावतीप्रकाश-विवृति, 41 नीलकण्ठ, 54, 55, 56 न्यायबोधिनी, 57, 58, 59, 60

Page #1038

न्यायकौतुक, 68
न्यायसूत्रभाष्य 77, 78 न्यायवार्त्तिक, 79, 80
न्यायवार्त्तिकतात्पर्यटीका, 80, 81 न्यायवात्तिकतात्पर्यपरिशुद्धि, 82 न्यायनिबन्धोयोत, 83
न्यायसूत्रटीका, 84
न्यायसूत्रवृत्ति, 87, 88, 89, 91
न्यायसूत्रव्याख्या 92
न्याय कुसुमाञ्जलि 93, 94 न्यायकुसुमाञ्जलिटीका, 102
न्यायमञ्जरी, 105
न्यायसार, 108, 109
न्यायसारपदपञ्चिका, 109
न्यायकलानिधि, 111
न्यायकौस्तुभ 277
न्यायचन्द्रिका, 125
न्याय ( कारिका) टीका, 129
नियोज्यान्वयटीका, 226 नियोज्यान्वयविचार, 227
निश्चयत्वनिरुक्ति 235
नव्यमतविचार, 237
नवीनमतविचार, 238
वादटिप्पनी 250, 252 वादप्रदीप, 251
न्यायसिद्धान्तदीप. 276
(985)
न्यायसिद्धान्त दीपप्रभा, 278 न्यायसिद्धान्ततत्त्वविवेक, 284 न्यायसिद्धान्तमञ्जरी, 290, 291 न्याय सिद्धान्तमञ्जरीटीका, 292 न्यायसिद्धान्तमञ्जरीदीपिका, 293, 294 न्यायसिद्धान्तमाला, 127 न्यायसिद्धान्तसंग्रह, 295
न्यायसिद्धान्तमुक्तावलीप्रकाश, 299, 300,
301, 302, 303, 304 न्यायसिद्धान्तमुक्तावलीप्रकाशटीका. 304
नागेश भट्ट, 345
न्यायरत्नाकर 357
न्यायसुधा 361, 362, 363
नारायणतीर्थ, 326, 327, 328, 342,
343
नारायणभट्ट 383
न्यायबिन्दु, 396, 397
न्यायकणिका, 402
न्यायरत्नमाला, 402, 404
नायकरल, 404
निरुक्ति, 70
नीलकण्ठ, 425, 434
न्यायतत्त्वविवेचन, 432
नागोजि भट्ट, 464
निम्बार्क, 471, 472
नृहरि, 573
कर्म्यसिद्धि, 594 595
नैष्कर्म्य सिद्धिचन्द्रिका, 596
न्यायदीपावली, 597
न्यायमकरन्द, 598, 599
नयनप्रसादिनी, 601, 603, 604
नारायणसूरि, 611
नारायणयति, 698
नानादीक्षित, 628
नृसिहात्मन्, 706
नृसिहाश्रम, 631, 632-33, 638, 639,
640, 641, 642, 643
नारायणाश्रम, 641, 642 नरसिंहभट्ट, 643
नृसिंहसरस्वती, 665

Page #1039

(986 )
नरहरि. 667 निर्गुणोपास्तिसरणि. 706 न्यायपञ्चानन. 720 न्यायसिद्धान्तभज्जन. 768 नारायण(मुनि), 775, 776 नैम्ब्यवतसिद्धान्तज्योतना, 791 निम्बादित्यप्रस्ताव, 793 नरेश्वरपरीक्षा, 808 नरेश्वरपरीक्षाप्रकाश, 808 निरोधलक्षण, 863
नवरत्नप्रकाश, 872 न्यासादेशटीका, 872 न्यासादेशविवरण,.874 निबन्धटीका, 909 नित्यकृत्य, 918 निबन्धशास्त्रार्थप्रकरण. 923 नृसिहभट्ट, 938 नागगणनाक्रम, 947 नारायण(तीर्थ)( यति), 955, 961 निर्वाणषटक, 959
पदार्थतत्त्वनिरूपण, 288 पदार्थतत्त्वनिर्णय, 281 प्रशस्तपादभाष्य, 1, 3, 4 पदार्थप्रदेश, 4 पदार्थदीपिका, 280 पदार्थचन्द्रिका, 32 पदार्थतत्त्व, 243 प्रशस्तपाद, 1, 3, 4 पदार्थधर्मसंग्रह. 1, 3, 4, प्रशस्तपादभाष्यटीका, 6 पद्मनाभमिश्र, 14 पट्टाभिराम, 70 प्रत्यक्षचिन्तामणि, 130 प्रत्यक्षप्रगल्भा, 148 प्रगल्भाचार्य(भट्ट), 148, 149 प्रत्यक्षखण्ड, 162 प्रत्यक्षचिन्तामणिटीका, 166 प्रत्यक्षचिन्तामणिरहस्य, 167 प्रामाण्यवाद, 153 प्रामाण्यवादमाथुरी, 167 प्रामाण्यवादरहस्य, 167
पक्षतारहस्य, 173 पक्षतामाथुरी, 174 पक्षताटिप्पनी, 188, 189 परामर्शमाथुरी, 176 परामर्शदीधिति, 165 परामर्शरहस्य, 176 परामर्शदीधितिटीका, 193 परामर्शटिप्पणी, 193 प्रत्यक्षदीधितिटिप्पणी, 208 प्रामाण्यवादगादाधरी, 208 परोक्षज्ञान, 239 पदार्थ(मणिमाला, 284 प्रमाणप्रमोद, 286 प्रमाणपद्धति, 287 पदार्थखण्डन, 287. 288, 289 पदार्थखण्डमटीका, 288 पदार्थखण्डनव्याख्या, 289 पदार्थखण्डनटिप्पणी, 289 प्रमाणरत्न, 290 पतञ्जलि, 338 पातालभाष्यवार्तिक, 335, 336

Page #1040

( 987 ) पातञ्जलरहस्य, 336, 337
प्रत्यकस्वरूपभगवान्. 601, 603, 604 पातालवृत्ति, 338
पद्मनाभ, 608 पातञ्जलयोगसूत्रवृत्ति (टीका ); 342, 343 पञ्चदशी, 614, 615, 616, 617, 619 पातअलसूत्रवृत्तिभाष्यच्छायाव्याख्या, 345 पञ्चदशीटीका, 615 पातअलटीका, 345
पददीप(क), 615 पार्थसारथिमिश्र, 357, 367-68, 370, पञ्चकोषविवेक, 616 378-80, 402, 404
पञ्चभूतविवेक, 617 परितोषमिश्र, 371
पञ्चभूतविवेकदीपिका, 616 पूर्वमीमांसाधिकरणव्याख्या, 378 पञ्चदशीचक्रकापत्तिनिरूपण, 620 प्रकरणपचिका, 400
प्रकाशानन्द, 628 प्रकटार्थ, 443
प्रस्थानभेद, 658 पुरुषोत्तम(सरस्वती), 456, 476, 558, प्रत्यक्तरवचिन्तामणि, 671 559
पञ्चप्रकरणी, 700 पूर्णप्रज्ञदर्शन, 467
प्रणवार्थप्रकाशिका, 728 परमहंसपरिव्राजकाचायमार्गनिरूपण, 483 पदयोजनिका, 598, 599
पराशरभट्ट, 744 पञ्चीकरण, 524, 526
पदप्रकाशबोधिनी, 755 पञ्चीकरणविवरण, 522
प्रमाणपद्धति, 767 पञ्चीकरणवार्तिक, 524, 525, 526, 527 प्रमाणपद्धतिटीका, 767 पञ्चीकरणतत्त्वचन्द्रिका, 526
पाषण्डमुखचपेटिका, 785-86 पञ्चीकरणवार्त्तिकाभरण, 527
प्रत्यभिज्ञाविमर्पिणी, 810 पञ्चीकरणभावप्रकाशिका, 528
प्रत्यभिज्ञाविमर्षिणीबृहतीवृत्ति, 801 पञ्चीकरणतात्पर्यचन्द्रिका, 530 परमार्थसारसंक्षेप, 802 पञ्चरत्नमालिकास्तोत्र, 559
प्रभावली, 806, 807 प्रश्नोत्तरमाला, 560, 561
प्रमेयरत्नावली, 828 पञ्चपादिका, 570
प्रेमपत्तन, 831 पद्मपादाचार्य, 570
पादपद्माचार्य, 854 पञ्चपादिकाविवरण, 571, 572 पत्रावलम्बन, 864-67 प्रकाशात्मयति, 571
पत्रावलम्बनविवरण, 867 पञ्चपादिकाटीका, 573
पुरुषोत्तम, 874, 888-892 पञ्चाक्षरीभाष्यतात्पर्यसंग्रह, 577 प्रतिविम्बवाद, 888 प्रमाणमाला, 597
प्रमेयरत्नार्णव, 892-93

Page #1041

प्रकाश, 899 प्रकाशिका, 920
(988 )
प्रबोधकादम्बरी, 905 प्रमेयसंग्रह, 940
बौद्धाधिकार, 104 बौद्धधिक्कार, 104 बौद्धाधिकारदीधिति, 104, 105 बौद्धाधिकाररहस्य, 105 बुद्धिवाद, 253 बाधयुक्तिप्रतिबन्धकताविचार, 268 ब्रह्मसिद्धान्तपद्धति, 349 बालकृष्णानन्दसरस्वती, 398 ब्रह्मसूत्र, 438, 439 बादरायण, 438, 439 ब्रह्मविद्याभरण, 448, 449 ब्रह्मामृतवर्षिणी, 460, 461, 462, 463 ब्रह्मसूत्रवृत्ति, 463, 480 ब्रह्मसूत्रभाष्य, 473 ब्रह्मसूत्रसमञ्जसाबृत्ति, 474, 475 ब्रह्मसूत्र( राधावल्लभीयमतप्रकाशक )
भाष्य, 478 ब्रह्मसूत्रसिद्धान्तमरीचिका, 480
ब्रह्मयोगिन् 486 ब्रह्मचिन्तनिका, 563 ब्रह्मक्यप्रकरणस्तोत्र, 563 ब्रह्मानन्दसरस्वती, 649-53 बालगोपालेन्द्र. 564, बृहदारण्यकोपनिपद्’ सम्बन्ध भाष्य
वार्तिक, 584, 585 बृहदारण्यकवार्तिक, 585, 586 ब्रह्मतर्कस्लव, 679 योधसार. 718 बालपण्डित, 825 बलदेवविद्याभूषण, 828 बालबोधप्रकाश, 876 ब्रह्मवाद. 886 ब्रह्मवादविचार. 887 बालकृष्ण, 892 बहिर्मुखमर्दन. 897
भगीरथठक्कुर( मिश्र ), 40, 41
भोजदेव, 338 भासर्वज्ञ, 108, 109
भाट्टदीपिका, 376 भवानन्दसिद्धान्तवागीश, 143, 144, 145, भास्कर, 376
157, 158, 159, 251, 254, 255, भट्टशङ्कर, 383 256
भट्टसोमेश्वर, 385 भट्टाचार्य, 256
भाट्टदीपिका, 389, 390 भाषारत्न, 282, 283
भादृचिन्तामणि. 394, 395 भावदीपिका, 292
भादृचिन्तामणिव्याख्या. 395 भाषापरिच्छेद, 296, 297
भादृरहस्य, 424 भावागणेशदीक्षित, 316
भाटार्क, 425

Page #1042

( 989) भामती, 441, 442
भक्तिभावप्रदीपक, 826 भाष्यरत्नप्रभा, 446, 447
भागवतसन्दर्भ, 842 भारतीतीर्थ, 609, 610, 611, 612, 613, भावतरङ्गिणी. 849 614, 615, 616-19
भक्तिसिद्धान्तरहस्य, 854 भूतविवेक, 617
भक्तिसिद्धान्तरहस्यविबृति, 854 भेदधिक्कृति धिक्कार ), 642, 643
भक्तिविवर्द्धिनीविश्वृति, 855 भेदधिक्कार (धिक्कृति), 643
भक्तिहंस. 891 (भगवद् भक्तिरसायन, 657, 658
भक्तिहेतुनिर्णय, 883 (भजराम भजनानन्द, 716
भागवत्तत्त्वार्थदीपप्रकाशावरणभङ्ग. 891 भावप्रकाशिका, 760
भगवत्सेवाकौमुदी, 896 भावदीप, 786 भेदजयश्री, 789
भक्तिसिद्धान्तविवृति, 907 भक्तिरसमञ्जरी, 814
भगवद्भक्तिवन्द्रिकोल्लास, 939 भक्तिरसामृतसिन्धु, 814-16, 818
भक्तिरहस्य, 944 भक्तिरसामृतसिन्धुटीका, 817
भागवत, 950 भक्तिसारप्रदर्शिनी, 818
भक्तकराठाभरण, 953 भगवत्तत्त्वसन्दर्भ, 818
भगवद्भक्तिचन्द्रिका, 955
मथरानाथतर्कवागीश, 10, 11, 12, 13, मुक्तिवाद, 229, 230 37, 38, 39, 43, 92, 105, 139, .
महेश्वरभट्टाचार्य, 276 140, 141, 142, 143, 152, 166, 167-184, 247
महादेवदिनकर, 299, 300, 301, 302, माधवदेव, 15
303, 304 मितभाषिणी, 29, 30, 31
मुकुन्दभट्ट, 306 माधवसरस्वती 29 30, 31
मालवीयमथुरानाथ, 350 महेशठक्कर, 136
मीमांसासूत्र, 353 मधुसूदनठक्कुर, 137, 138, 139 मीमांसासूत्रभाष्य. 353, 354, 355 मणिको(स्तुभ)तुक, 153
मीमांसाश्लोकवार्तिक, 355, 356 मणिदीधितिसार, 159
मीमांसावार्तिक, 364 महादेवपुन्तामकर, 160, 277
मिताक्षरा, 370 मङ्गलवादरहस्य, 166
मीमांसावातिकाभरण, 371 माथुरी, 167, 174, 178
मीमांसाशास्त्रसर्वस्व, 377 मुक्तिवादरहस्य, 179
मयूखमालिका, 380, 381-82 माथुरीतत्त्वचिन्तामणिटीका, 183 मीमांसाकौस्तुभ,.390, 391

Page #1043

(990)
कुमाञ्जलि 391, 392, 393, मानसोल्लासवृत्तान्तविलास, 544
मनीषापञ्चक, 564
मधुमञ्जरी, 564
( मानस ) नयनप्रसादिनी, 601, 603, 604 महावाक्यविवेक, 620
महादेवसरस्वती, 680, 686
मुमुक्षुसर्वस्वसारसंग्रह, 708
394
मयूखमालिका, 395
सासूका, 396,399 मीमांसासूत्रदीधिति 397,398
मण्डन मिश्र 401
माधवाचार्य, 405, 406, 621, 623, 624
मीमांसानयविवेकदीपिका, 406
मीमांसार्थसंग्रह, 408, 409 मीमांसार्थसंग्रहकौमुदी, 409
मीमांसाबालप्रकाश. 409
मीमांसाबालप्रकाश ( काशिका) टीका, 410
मीमांसान्यायप्रकाश, 412, 413
मीमांसापरिभाषा, 414, 415
मीमांसापरिभाषा टीका, 415
मीमांसास्तवक, 416
मध्वमुखभञ्जन, 783
मधुसूदनसरस्वती 451, 519, 647, 648 माधुर्य कादम्बिनी, 843
655, 656, 657, 658
महावाक्यार्थ, 847
मोक्षलक्ष्मीविलास, 921
मुक्ताफल, 950
मदालसाष्टक, 958
महामुद्गल, 964 स्वयंवर, 964
माध्वभाष्य, 467
महावाक्यार्थविवरण 484, 485
महावाक्यरत्नावली, 186
महावाक्यरत्नजातकिरणावली. 492
मानसोल्लास 543
यज्ञपति उपाध्याय, 270
योगसूत्र, 333
भाका, 334
योगमणिप्रभा, 339, 340
योगमणिप्रभाटीका, 341
मणिरत्नमाला, 727
मध्वाचार्य, 749
मायावादखशडन, 758-60 मायावादखण्डनपञ्चिका, 760
मायावादशतदूषणी, 771
माध्वसिद्धान्तसार, 772
मन्त्रार्थमञ्जरी, 776
योगचन्द्रिका. 343
योगसूत्रविवरण, 344
योगसूत्रव्याख्या 346
य
योगसारसंग्रह, 347 योगसिद्धान्तसंग्रह, 350
युक्तिस्नेह प्रपूरणी, 384 यतीन्द्रमतदीपिका, 735-36
यादवजिव्यास, 810 मुनमुन, 936
गोपनिषत्संहिता, 950 याज्ञवल्क्यगीता, 956 यशेश्वर, 971

Page #1044

( 991 )
290
रुचिदत्त, 9, 146, 147
रामतीर्थ, 455, 456, 518, 521, 522, रघुनाथ( भट्टाचार्य )शिरोमणि. 35, 36, 544, 666
37, 104, 105, 154, 155, 156, रामानन्दसरस्वती, 460, 461,462, 463, 157, 158, 165, 143, 246, 288, 530, 624
रामचन्द्रन्द्र, 486, 488, 492, 495 राधामोहनगोस्वामी, 99
राघवेन्द्र (यति )(मुनि), 582, 786, रामभद्रसिद्धान्तवागीश, 263
920 रामभद्रसार्वभौम, 100, 153, 261, 289 रत्नत्रयपरीक्षा, 678 रुद्रन्यायवाचस्पति, 162, 258, 288 रामभद्रानन्दसरस्वती, 728 रामकृष्णभट्ट, .164, 266, 330, 331, रामानुजमतखण्डन, 747 384
रघुवरसत्सारसंग्रह, 778 रघुदेवभट्टाचार्य( तालङ्कार ) 225, 234,
रामकण्ठाचार्य, 796
रामेश्वरयति, 809 ___235, 241, 242, 250
रघुनाथदास, 822 रत्नकोषविचार, 239, 240
रसिकोत्तंस, 831 रूपनारायणशर्मा, 248
राधामोहनगोस्वामी, 837 रमाकान्त, 267
रूपगोस्वामी, 839, 840 रघुनाथवर्मा, 307, 308, 309
राधाकुण्ड, 845 राघवानन्दसरस्वती( यति) 324, 336,
रामकृष्णभट्ट( नेता ), 899, 901, 904
रघुनाथवर्मा उदासीन, 938 राजमातगड, 338
रङ्गभूगवल्ली, 939 रामानन्दसरस्वती, 339, 340, 341
रङ्गाचार्य, 939 राणक, 362
रामभक्तिरसायन, 944 रघुनाथसम्राटस्थपति, 386
राधाकृष्णगणोद्देशदीपिका, 946 राघवानन्दसरस्वती, 397, 398, 416, रागचढ़ामणिरुचिमालिका, 948 451
रामसन्दरविद्यावागीश, 949 रामेश्वर, 398, 409, 416
रघुनाथ, 953 रामानुज आचार्य), 404, 465, 466, रम्भाशुकसंवाद, 960 734
रामरत्नाकरटीका, 964 रामकृष्णभट्टा भट्टाचार्य), 418, 419, रामचन्द्र, 964
420, 614, 615, 616, 617, 619, रामाद्वयाचार्य, 706 620
रामानन्दतीर्थ, 973
337

Page #1045

( 992)
लीलावतीटिप्पनी, 37 लीलावतीदीधिति-रहस्य, 37, 33 लीलावतीप्रकाशरहस्य, 30 लीलावतीरहस्य, 43 लौगाक्षिभास्कर, 44, 45 लक्षणप्रकाश, 73 लघुदीपिका, 115 लौकिकविषयतावाद, 235 लौकिकन्यायरत्नाकर, 307, 308 लौकिकन्यायसंग्रह, 308, 309 लोके व्यवायेति श्लोक-टीकाप्रकाश, 375
लोगाक्षिभास्कर, 408, 409 लघुवाक्यवृत्ति, 541 लघुवार्त्तिक, 628 लघुचन्द्रिका, 649, 51 लघुचन्द्रिकाटीका,.652-53 लक्ष्मीधर( कवि), 672, 673 ललितत्रिभङ्गव्याख्या, 692 लधुभागवतामृत, 839 लालुभट्ट, 892, 896 लक्षणावली, 974, 975
वर्द्धमान, 8, 34, 96, 98, 99
व्याप्तिग्रहोपायरहस्य, 172 वर्द्धमानेन्दु, 14
विशेषव्याप्तिरहस्य, 172 वैशेषिकसूत्रोपस्कार, 20, 22
व्यधिकरणधर्मावच्छिन्नाभाव, 198 वैशेषिकभाष्य, 25
व्यधिकरणधर्मावच्छिन्नाभाव-रहस्य, 127, वल्लभन्यायाचार्य, 33
___173 वैशेषिककारिकाटीका, 74
व्याप्तिपञ्चकरहस्य, 171 वात्स्यायन, 77, 78
विधिवादमाथरी, 184 वाचस्पतिमिश्र, 80, 81, 320, 321- व्याप्तिवादानुमितिपरामर्शपत्रिका, 223 ___ 24,334, 609
व्याप्तिनिरूपण, 224 विश्वनाथ( सिद्धान्त पञ्चानन, 87, 88, विधिस्वरूपविचार, 228 89, 257, 296, 297
विधिवादविचार, 229 वरदराज( भट्ट), 95, 112, 113, 114 विषयतावाद, 234 वासुदेव, 109
विभक्तितत्त्वार्थ, 267 विश्वेश्वराश्रम, 126
वाक्यवाद, 268 व्याप्तिपञ्चक, 152
( वाक्यदीपिकाटीका) व्यूत्पत्तिवाद, 152, 263, 264, 266 विशिष्टवैशिष्टयबोधविचार, 270 व्याप्तिग्रहोपायदीधिति, 165
विशिष्टवैशिष्ट्यबोधविचाररहस्य, 271 व्याप्तिपञ्चकमाथुरी, 170
विशिष्टबुद्धि प्रति विशेषणज्ञानकारणताव्याप्तयनुगमटिप्पणी, 190
विचारः, 271 व्याप्तयनुगम-विशेषव्याप्ति-माथुरी, 170 विवाहवाद, 275

Page #1046

वैष्णवदास, 744
( 993) विश्वेश्वर, 295 विज्ञानभिक्ष, 318, 335, 336, 347, 609 विष्णतत्त्वनिर्णय. 749 व्यासभाष्य, 333
वेङ्कटनाथ( वेदान्ताचार्य ), 752, 754 वार्तिककाशिका, 356
वेङ्कटेश, 753 वार्तिकयोजना, 372
वेदव्यास, 755 वार्तिकटीका, 373
व्यासयति, 760 वेङ्कटेश्वरदीक्षित, 371
वायुस्तुति, 763 वेदान्तकल्पलता( लतिका), 655
वेदप्रकाश, 769 वेदान्तपारिजात, 669
वैद्यनाथ, 396, 397 वेदान्तपारिजातमञ्जरी, 669
विधिविबेक, 401 वेदान्तसार, 661-64
विधिविवेकटीका, 402 वेदान्तसारटीका, 665, 667
वाचस्पतिमिश्र, 402, 441, 442 वेदान्तसारव्याख्या, 668
वादावली, 404 विद्वन्मनोरञ्जिनी, 666
वरदराज, 406 वेदान्तकल्पतरु, 672 विधिरसायन, 411
विहारवापी, 416 विधिरसायनसुखोपजीविनी, 679, 411,
विधिविचार, 433 412
( वेदान्त )कल्पतरु, 442 वेदान्तपरिभाषा, 687-98, 691-92 वेदान्तकल्पतरुपरिमल, 442, 443 वेदान्तपरिभाषाव्याख्या, 689
वेदान्तसूत्रभाष्यव्याख्या, 447 वेदान्तचूड़ामणि (शिखामणि ), 689, 690 विश्ववेद, 452, 454, 455 वेदान्तशिखामणिटीकास्वसङ्कत, 691 विद्यासागर, 457 वेदान्तपरिभाषार्थदीपिका, 691-92
विवरणप्रमेयसंग्रह, 458, 459. 460 वेदान्तसंज्ञानिरूपण, 693
विद्यारण्यमुनि, 459 वेदान्तसंज्ञाप्रक्रिया, 693
विवश्णोपन्यास, 459 वेदान्तसंज्ञा प्रकरण ) 693-4
व्याससूत्रन्दुशेखरव्याख्याबृत्ति, 464 विवेकामृत, 695
वेदान्तदीप, 466 वेदान्तविभावना, 698
व्यासयति, 470 वेदान्तसिद्धान्तसूक्तिमञ्जरी, 701 वेदान्तपारिजातसौरभ, 471, 472 वेदान्तभूषणे, 703
वेदान्तकौस्तुभ, 471 वेदान्तकौमुदी. 706
वेदान्तकौस्तुभप्रभा, 473 बृत्तिदीपिका. 723
वल्लभाचार्य, 476 वेदार्थसंग्रह, 734
विश्वनाथसिंहदेव, 478

Page #1047

( 994 ) वनमाली, 480
वनमाली मिश्र, 778 वैकुण्ठपुरी(शङ्कराचार्य), 482, 483 विजयराम, 785-86 विश्वेश्वर( पण्डित ), 497, 499, 500, विष्णुतत्त्वनिर्णयपञ्चिकाटीका, 786 ___540, 541
वेणदत्ताचार्य, 789 वज्रसूचि, 513
वैष्णवसुधा, 792 विश्वेश्वरसरस्वती, 645
विष्णुतत्त्वसधा, 795 वेदान्तसारपञ्चीकरण, 522
वसगुप्त, 796 वार्त्तिकाभरणटीका, 528
विभूतिदर्पण, 813 वाक्यबृत्ति, 532, 539-40
विश्वनाथ, 818
वैराग्यतरङ्ग, 825 वाक्यसुधा (प्रकरण ), 532, 533, 534, 535, 537, 538, 539
विमुक्तियुक्तिसंग्रह, 826
वेदान्तवागीश, 829 वाक्यसुधाहग दृश्यप्रकरणटीका, 535
वल्लभतन्त्राचार्य दीक्षित), 847-849, 850वाक्यवृत्तिप्रकाशिका, 540, 541
51, 853, 856, 863-64, 865-57, वेदान्तसिद्धान्तदीपिका, 545
869, 870, 873, 894, 921 विज्ञाननौकास्तोत्र, 546
विट्ठल, 848, 858, 862 विमुक्तिकन्योद्वाह, 566
विटुलेश्वर, 874, 883,929 879-80-82 विद्यासागर, 573
ब्रजराज, 849 विवरणतत्त्वदीपन, 575, 576
विवेकधैर्याश्रय, 851, 894
विधरण, 851 वैयासिकाधिकरण( न्याय )माला, 609,
विद्वन्मण्डन, 880 611, 612, 613
वादकथा, 911 वेदान्ताधिकरणमाला, 610
वैष्णवसिद्धान्तवैजयन्ती, 920 विद्यारण्यस्वामी (मुनि), 621, 622,
वल्लभाचार्यभगवत्वनिरूपण, 924 623
विट्ठलराय, 924 वार्तिकसार, 624, 625, 627
विष्णुधर्ममीमांसा, 938 वेदान्तसिद्धान्तमुक्तावली, 628-30
वस्तुतत्त्व, 949 वाचारम्भण, 638
वोपदेव, 950 वेदान्तमुक्तावली, 653
विष्णुप्रीति, 953 विष्णुतत्त्वप्रकाश, 778
विश्वेश्वर, 966
श्रीधरभट्ट( आचार्य ), 16 शङ्करमिश्र, 20, 42
शिवादित्यमिश्र, 25 शेषानन्त, 32, 278

Page #1048

( 995) श्रीकष्णधजटिदीक्षित, 61, 62, 63, 64, शिवरामस्वामिन्, 559 65, 66, 67
शङ्करानन्दतीर्थ, 486, 487, 488, 555, शब्दचिन्तामण्यालोक, 134
562 शिरोमणिपूर्वार्धव्याख्या,159
श्रीनिवासाचार्य, 471 शब्दप्रामाण्यचिन्तामणिरहस्य, 179 शतश्लोकी, 567 शब्दखण्ड, 182
शिवमानसीपूजा, 567 शब्दखण्डमाथुरी, 180
श्रुतिसारसमुद्धरण, 578, 579, 580 शब्दखण्डरहस्य, 180, 181, 182 श्रीहर्ष, 606 शक्तिवाद, 230, 231, 232
शङ्करमिश्र, 607 शक्तिवादरहस्य, 183
श्रीधरसन्धिधरपन्त, 643 शक्तिविचार, 233
शङ्करसूर्योदय, 645 शेषचक्रपाणि, 257
शास्त्रदीपन( दर्पण), 674 शब्दपरिच्छेद, 258
शास्वसिद्धान्तलेश( संग्रह), 674-76 शब्दशक्तिप्रकाशिका(प्रबोधिनी, 263
शिवदत्त, 691, 692 शब्दकल्पद्रुम, 265
शिवचन्द्रसिद्धान्त, 721 शब्दबोधप्रक्रिया, 266,
श्रीनिवासदास, 735-36, 770 शब्दार्थसारमारी, 267
शतदूषणी, 770 श्रीकण्ठ, 293
शिष्टगीता, 794-95 शितिकण्ठ, 293
शिवकर्णामृत, 808 शवर, 353, 354, 355
शिवतत्त्वयोध, 810 शवरभाष्यपदयोजना, 374
शिवामृतरसाला, 810 श्लोकवार्तिककाशिका, 356
शिवतत्त्वविवेक, 811-12 श्लोकवात्तिकटीकाप्रकाश, 375
श्रीरूप( सनातन गोस्वामित्. 814-15 शास्त्रदीपिका, 378
श्रीकृष्णसरस्वती, 834-37, 952 शास्त्रदीपिकाटीका, 381, 333, 384 शास्त्रदीपिकाटिप्पनी, 386 शास्त्रदीपिकाप्रकाश, 383
शास्त्रदीपिकाटीका, 386, 387 शङ्कराचार्य, 519, 522, 524, 526, श्रीकृष्णवासुदेवेन्द्र, 386
532, 533, 534, 535, 536, 537, शिवार्कोदय, 391, 394, 395 533, 539-10 439, 440, 481, शालिकनाथ, 400 503, 504, 505, 506, 507, 508, 509- 19, 513-514, 515-18
शङ्करभट्ट, 409 541, 542, 543, 544, 546. शारीरकभाष्य, 439, 440 547, 548, 551, 553, 554, 55,5 शारीरकमीमांसाभाष्यविवरण, 443 557, 558, 559, 1560, 561, 563, शारीरकमीमांसाभाष्यव्याख्या, 444, 564, 566, 567,569, 695-96, 847 445, 446
शिवाकोदय, 01, 0, 00

Page #1049

शारीरकार्थसंक्षेपविवृति, 449 शारीरकन्यायरक्षामणि, 464 श्रीभाष्य, 465 शारीरकमीमांसायाक्यार्थ', 472 श्रीकण्ठशिवाचार्य, 473 शान्तिरसनाटक, 482
(996 )
श्रीकृष्णसन्दर्भ, 842 श्रुतिरहस्य, 899 शुद्धाद्वैतमार्तण्ड, 901 शाण्डिल्यसूत्र, 953 शाण्डिल्यसूत्रप्रवचन, 954 शुकाष्टक, 960 शठकोपदास. 962
षट्पदीस्तोत्र, 554 षट्पदीमञ्जरी, 555, 562 षट्पदी, 556
षट्पदीविबृति, 879 षट्सन्दर्भ, S18 षड्दर्शनसमुच्चय, 973 षट श्लोकीटीका, 553
सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिका, 384
सांख्यतत्त्वकौमुदीव्याख्या, 3245 सामग्रीविचार, 242
सांख्यचन्द्रिका, 326, 327, 328 सुबर्थतत्त्वालोक, 257
सांख्यार्थतत्त्वप्रदीपिका, 328 सुविभक्तयर्थविवेक, 258
सांख्यतत्त्वार्थप्रदीपिका, 329 समासवाद, 259, 260
सांख्यकौमुदी, 330, 331 समासविचार, 260
सांख्यटीका, 331 समासवादरहस्य, 261
समाधिदीपिका, 847, 3 सिद्धान्तसारे प्रथमाव्युत्पत्तिवाद, 263, सिद्ध श्वर उपाध्याय, 351 264, 266
सुचरितमिश्र, 356 सिद्धान्तदीपिका, 276
सोमेश्वरभट्ट, 361-63 सिद्धान्तदीप, 277
सङ्कर्षणमीमांसा, 376 संस्कारसिद्धिदीपिका, 285
सोमनाथ, 380, 381 सिद्धान्तमुक्तावली, 297, 298
सूक्ति, 22, 153 सुन्दोपसुन्दन्याय, 310
सप्तपदार्थी, 25, 27, 28 सांख्य सूत्र क्रमदीपिका, 314, 315
सिद्धान्तचन्द्रोदय, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, सांख्यसूत्रवृत्ति, 1318
____66, 67 सांख्यप्रवचनभाष्य, 318
सिद्धान्तमञ्जरी, 71 सांख्यकारिका, 319, 320
सोमयाजी महादेव, 73 सांख्यतत्त्वकौमुदी, 320, 321-24 सारसंग्रह, 114 सांख्यतत्त्वकौमुदीतत्त्वामृत-प्रकाशिनी, 32 सर्गप्रलयकण्टकोद्धार,135

Page #1050

( 997 ) सिद्धान्तलक्षणदीधितिटीका, 152 सच्चरित्राधिकार, 753 सिद्धान्तलक्षणटिप्पणी, 165
सत्यानन्दतीर्थ, 769 सर्वोपकारिणी, 160
सत्तत्त्वरत्नमाला, 774 सामान्यलक्षणादीधितिटिप्पनी, 162, 163 सर्वसिद्धान्त, 780-783 165
सप्तत्रिशद्ग्रन्थाद्यश्लोक, 787 सामान्यलक्षणाविचार, 223
स्पन्दकारिका, 796 सत्प्रतिपक्ष, 164
सनातन, 818 सामान्यलक्षणादीधिति, 165
सर्वसंवादिनी, 821 सामान्यलक्षणारहस्य, 176, 177
सारात्सारतत्त्वसंग्रह, 822 सामान्याभावरहस्य, 177
सुन्दरमिश्न, 826 सिहव्याघ्रलक्षण, 185
संक्षपभागवतामृत, 840 सिंहव्याघ्रटीका, 190
स्वाचार्यचरण, 856 सामान्यलक्षणाजागदीशी, 191
सर्वोत्तमस्तोत्र, 858 सामान्याभावटिप्पनी, 192
सर्वोत्तमस्तोत्रविबृति, 862 सामान्यनिरुक्तिगादाधरी, 217
समर्पणगधार्थ, 870 सामान्यनिरुक्तिपत्रिका, 221, 222 सन्न्यासनिर्णयविवरण, 870, 876 सामान्यनिरुक्तिभट्टाचार्यटीकाक्रोडपत्र,
सर्वोत्कृष्ट 921 222
मुबोधिनी, 434, 456, 665 सत्प्रतिपक्षरहस्य, 175
सौगतसूत्रव्याख्यानकारिका, 435 संशयानुमितिविचार, 240
संक्षेपशारीरक, 450, 451 सामग्रीवाद, 241
संक्षपशारीरकटीका, 451, 455, 456 सिद्धान्तलेशटीका, 677
सर्वज्ञात्ममहामुनि, 450, 451 सिद्धान्तलेशगूढार्थप्रकाश, 677
सिद्धान्तदीप, 452 सत्सुखानुभब, 700
सिद्धान्तदशश्लोकी, 519 सूक्तिमञ्जरी, 701
सिद्धान्ततस्वबिन्दु, 519, 656, 657 स्वाराज्यसिद्धिव्याख्या, 703
सन्ध्यापञ्चीकरण, 523. , सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिका, 721
(unknown to Aufrecht) सिद्धान्तचन्द्रिकाटीका, 723
सुरेश्वराचार्य, 524, 525, 526, 527, सन्तोषानन्द, 728
543, 580, 584,585, 586, 594 सदाशिवसंहिता, 733
595, 596 सारसंग्रह, 736
स्वयंप्रकाशयति, 549, 550, 673 सप्ततिव्याख्यान, 750
सिद्धान्तबिन्दु, 557, 558 सच्चरितरक्षा, 752
(सिद्धान्त )बिन्दुसंदीपन, 558, 559

Page #1051

स्वात्मनिरूपण, 569 स्वात्मानन्दप्रकाश, 569 सच्चिदानन्दसरस्वती, 569, 578 सम्बन्धवार्त्तिकटीका, 586, 587,
589-93 सायण, 621
सुन्दरदेव, 622
सर्वोपनिषदर्थानुभूतिप्रकाश, 623 सदासुख, 654
सदानन्दभगवत्, 661-64, 669,
( 998 )
हरिस्तोत्र 547
हरिमीड़े - स्तोत्र 548, 549
हरितत्त्वमुक्तावली, 519, 550
588,
671
हरिदासीय कुसुमाञ्जलिटीकाव्याख्या, 99 हेत्वाभासदीधितिटिप्पनी, 162
हरिरामतर्कवागीश, 237,239, 240 हरिश मिश्र, 268
हस्तामलक, 514
हस्तामलकस्तोत्र, 544
हस्तामलकभाष्य, 544
हस्तामलकटीका 545
ह
स्वरूपप्रकाश, 671-372
सत्सङ्ग निर्णय, 922
स्वामिनीस्तोत्र विवृति, 928 सर्वात्मभावनिर्णय, 929
सन्मनोरमा, 938
साररहस्य, 965
समन्वयप्रदीप, 968
सङ्क त, 968
सर्वदर्शन कवाक्यता, 974
हरिस्तुति, 551 हरिस्तोत्रटीका, 553
हरिभक्तिरसामृत सिन्धु, 816
हरिभक्तिकल्पलतिका, 834-37, 952
हरिराय, 886
हरिदास, 887, 922
हरिया, 919
हरिनामपटल, 947
हेमाद्रि, 950
हरिहरा तनिरूपण, 971
हरिभद्रसूरि 973

Page #1052
Servira lir: Suasan 043862 yanmander@kobatirth org